This is a modern-English version of Legends & Romances of Brittany, originally written by Spence, Lewis.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
LEGENDS & ROMANCES
OF BRITTANY
LEGENDS & ROMANCES
OF BRITTANY
LEGENDS & ROMANCES
OF BRITTANY
BY
LEWIS SPENCE F.R.A.I.
BY
LEWIS SPENCE F.R.A.I.
AUTHOR OF “HERO TALES AND LEGENDS OF THE RHINE”
“A DICTIONARY OF MEDIEVAL ROMANCE AND
ROMANCE WRITERS” “THE MYTHS
OF MEXICO AND PERU”
ETC. ETC.
AUTHOR OF “HERO TALES AND LEGENDS OF THE RHINE”
“A DICTIONARY OF MEDIEVAL ROMANCE AND
ROMANCE WRITERS” “THE MYTHS
OF MEXICO AND PERU”
ETC. ETC.
WITH THIRTY-TWO ILLUSTRATIONS BY
W. OTWAY CANNELL A.R.C.A.(Lond.)
WITH THIRTY-TWO ILLUSTRATIONS BY
W. Otway Cannell A.R.C.A. (Lond.)
NEW YORK
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
THE RIVERSIDE PRESS LIMITED, EDINBURGH
GREAT BRITAIN
THE RIVERSIDE PRESS LIMITED, EDINBURGH
GREAT BRITAIN
Although the folk-tales and legends of Brittany have received ample attention from native scholars and collectors, they have not as yet been presented in a popular manner to English-speaking readers. The probable reasons for what would appear to be an otherwise incomprehensible omission on the part of those British writers who make a popular use of legendary material are that many Breton folk-tales strikingly resemble those of other countries, that from a variety of considerations some of them are unsuitable for presentation in an English dress, and that most of the folk-tales proper certainly possess a strong family likeness to one another.
Although the folk tales and legends of Brittany have gotten plenty of attention from local scholars and collectors, they haven't been presented in an accessible way to English-speaking readers. The likely reasons for this puzzling oversight by British writers who commonly use legendary material are that many Breton folk tales closely resemble those from other countries, that for various reasons some of them aren't suitable for an English audience, and that most of the folk tales tend to look very similar to each other.
But it is not the folk-tale alone which goes to make up the romantic literary output of a people; their ballads, the heroic tales which they have woven around passages in their national history, their legends (employing the term in its proper sense), along with the more literary attempts of their romance-weavers, their beliefs regarding the supernatural, the tales which cluster around their ancient homes and castles—all of these, although capable of separate classification, are akin to folk-lore, and I have not, therefore, hesitated to use what in my discretion I consider the best out of immense stores of material as being much more suited to supply British readers with a comprehensive view of Breton story. Thus, I have included chapters on the lore which cleaves to the ancient stone monuments of the country, along with some account of the monuments themselves. The Arthurian matter especially 6 connected with Brittany I have relegated to a separate chapter, and I have considered it only fitting to include such of the lais of that rare and human songstress Marie de France as deal with the Breton land. The legends of those sainted men to whom Brittany owes so much will be found in a separate chapter, in collecting the matter for which I have obtained the kindest assistance from Miss Helen Macleod Scott, who has the preservation of the Celtic spirit so much at heart. I have also included chapters on the interesting theme of the black art in Brittany, as well as on the several species of fays and demons which haunt its moors and forests; nor will the heroic tales of its great warriors and champions be found wanting. To assist the reader to obtain the atmosphere of Brittany and in order that he may read these tales without feeling that he is perusing matter relating to a race of which he is otherwise ignorant, I have afforded him a slight sketch of the Breton environment and historical development, and in an attempt to lighten his passage through the volume I have here and there told a tale in verse, sometimes translated, sometimes original.
But it’s not just the folk-tales that make up the romantic literary output of a culture; their ballads, the heroic stories woven around events in their national history, their legends (used in its proper sense), along with the more literary efforts of their storytellers, their beliefs about the supernatural, and the tales surrounding their ancient homes and castles—all of these, while capable of being classified separately, are related to folklore. Therefore, I haven’t hesitated to use what I believe is the best from a vast array of material, as it’s much more suited to give British readers a comprehensive view of Breton stories. I’ve included chapters on the lore associated with the ancient stone monuments of the region, along with some descriptions of those monuments themselves. The Arthurian legends related to Brittany, in particular, are set aside in a separate chapter, and I felt it was only right to include some of the lais from the unique and human storyteller Marie de France that pertain to Brittany. The legends of those holy men to whom Brittany owes so much will be found in a separate chapter. For that section, I received generous help from Miss Helen Macleod Scott, who is deeply committed to preserving the Celtic spirit. I’ve also included chapters on the intriguing subject of black magic in Brittany, as well as on the different kinds of fays and demons that haunt its moors and forests; the heroic tales of its great warriors and champions are not left out either. To help the reader grasp the atmosphere of Brittany and to ensure that these stories don’t feel disconnected from a culture they are unfamiliar with, I’ve provided a brief overview of the Breton environment and historical development. Additionally, to make the reading experience more enjoyable, I’ve included a few tales in verse throughout the volume, sometimes translated and sometimes original.
As regards the folk-tales proper, by which I mean stories collected from the peasantry, I have made a selection from the works of Gaidoz, Sébillot, and Luzel. In no sense are these translations; they are rather adaptations. The profound inequality between Breton folk-tales is, of course, very marked in a collection of any magnitude, but as this volume is not intended to be exhaustive I have had no difficulty in selecting material of real interest. Most of these tales were collected by Breton folk-lorists in the eighties of the last century, and the native shrewdness and common sense which 7 characterize much of the editors’ comments upon the stories so carefully gathered from peasants and fishermen make them deeply interesting.
As for the folk tales themselves, which I mean to say are stories collected from rural communities, I've put together a selection from the works of Gaidoz, Sébillot, and Luzel. These are not translations by any means; they are more like adaptations. The significant differences between Breton folk tales are quite noticeable in any sizable collection, but since this volume isn't meant to be all-encompassing, I had no trouble picking out material that is genuinely interesting. Most of these tales were gathered by Breton folklorists in the 1880s, and the local insight and common sense reflected in the editors' comments on the stories collected from peasants and fishermen make them really engaging.
It is with a sense of shortcoming that I offer the reader this volume on a great subject, but should it succeed in stimulating interest in Breton story, and in directing students to a field in which their research is certain to be richly rewarded, I shall not regret the labour and time which I have devoted to my task.
It is with a feeling of inadequacy that I present this book on a significant topic, but if it manages to spark interest in Breton stories and guide students toward a field where their research will definitely pay off, I won’t regret the time and effort I’ve put into this work.
L. S.
L. S.
CHAPTER CHAPTER |
PAGE PAGE |
|
I | The Land, the People, and Their Story | 13 |
II | Standing Stones and Tombs | 37 |
III | The Fairies of Brittany | 54 |
IV | Sprites and Demons of Brittany | 96 |
V | Brittany Folk Tales | 106 |
VI | Breton Folktales | 156 |
VII | Brittany's Popular Legends | 173 |
VIII | Hero Tales of Brittany | 211 |
IX | The Dark Arts and Their Practitioners | 241 |
X | Arthurian Romance in Brittany | 254 |
XI | The Breton Tales of Marie De France | 283 |
XII | The Saints of Brittany | 332 |
XIII | Brittany's Costumes and Customs | 372 |
Footnotes | 391 | |
Glossary and Index | 392 |
PAGE PAGE |
|
Graelent and the Fairy | Frontispiece |
Nomenoë | 23 |
The Death of Marguerite in the Castle of Trogoff | 34 |
Raising a Standing Stone | 44 |
The Lord of Nann and the Korrigan | 58 |
Merlin and Vivien | 66 |
The Fairies of Broceliande Discover Little Bruno | 72 |
Fairies in a Breton 'Houle' | 81 |
The Poor Boy and the Three Fairy Ladies | 88 |
The Demon Dog | 102 |
N’Oun Doare and the Princess Golden Bell | 112 |
Satan's Bride | 144 |
Gwennolaïk and Nola | 170 |
The Devil in the Shape of a Leopard shows up in front of the Alchemist. | 179 |
The Escape of King Gradlon from the Submerged City of Ys | 186 |
A Peasant Uprising | 197 |
Morvan returns to his Abandoned Home | 214 |
The Discovery of Silvestik | 232 |
Héloïse the Sorceress | 250 |
King Arthur and Merlin by the Lake | 257 |
Tristan and Isolde | 268 |
King Arthur and the Giant of Mont-Saint-Michel | 276 |
The Werewolf | 288 |
Gugemar discovers the Magic Ship. | 294 |
Gugemar's Attack on the Castle of Meriadus | 300 |
Eliduc brings Guillardun to the Forest Chapel. | 312 |
Convoyon and his monks take away the relics of St. Apothemius. | 336 |
St. Tivisiau, the Shepherd Saint | 339 |
St. Yves teaching shepherd boys how to use the rosary. | 352 |
Queen Queban stoned to death | 369 |
Modern Brittany | 377 |
The Souls of the Deceased | 385 |
The romantic region which we are about to traverse in search of the treasures of legend was in ancient times known as Armorica, a Latinized form of the Celtic name, Armor (‘On the Sea’). The Brittany of to-day corresponds to the departments of Finistère, Côtes-du-Nord, Morbihan, Ille-et-Vilaine, and Loire-Inférieure. A popular division of the country is that which partitions it into Upper, or Eastern, and Lower, or Western, Brittany, and these tracts together have an area of some 13,130 square miles.
The romantic region we are about to explore in search of legendary treasures was known in ancient times as Armorica, a Latinized version of the Celtic word Armor (‘On the Sea’). Today's Brittany includes the departments of Finistère, Côtes-du-Nord, Morbihan, Ille-et-Vilaine, and Loire-Inférieure. A common way to divide the country is into Upper, or Eastern, and Lower, or Western, Brittany, which together cover an area of about 13,130 square miles.
Such parts of Brittany as are near to the sea-coast present marked differences to the inland regions, where raised plateaux are covered with dreary and unproductive moorland. These plateaux, again, rise into small ranges of hills, not of any great height, but, from their wild and rugged appearance, giving the impression of an altitude much loftier than they possess. The coast-line is ragged, indented, and inhospitable, lined with deep reefs and broken by the estuaries of brawling rivers. In the southern portion the district known as ‘the Emerald Coast’ presents an almost subtropical appearance; the air is mild and the whole region pleasant and fruitful. But with this exception Brittany is a country of bleak shores and grey seas, barren moorland and dreary horizons, such a land as legend loves, such a region, cut off and isolated from the highways of humanity, as the discarded genii of ancient faiths might seek as a last stronghold.
The parts of Brittany that are close to the coast show clear differences from the inland areas, where elevated plateaus are covered in dull and unproductive moors. These plateaus rise into small hill ranges that aren’t very high, but their wild and rugged look makes them seem much taller than they really are. The coastline is jagged, deeply carved, and harsh, with treacherous reefs and the mouths of turbulent rivers. In the southern part, the area known as ‘the Emerald Coast’ has a nearly subtropical feel; the weather is mild, and the entire region is pleasant and lush. But besides this exception, Brittany has bleak shores and grey seas, barren moors, and dull horizons— the kind of land that legends cherish, a place cut off and isolated from the paths of humanity, where the forgotten spirits of ancient beliefs might seek refuge.
Regarding the origin of the race which peoples this 14 secluded peninsula there are no wide differences of opinion. If we take the word ‘Celt’ as describing any branch of the many divergent races which came under the influence of one particular type of culture, the true originators of which were absorbed among the folk they governed and instructed before the historic era, then the Bretons are ‘Celts’ indeed, speaking the tongue known as ‘Celtic’ for want of a more specific name, exhibiting marked signs of the possession of ‘Celtic’ customs, and having those racial characteristics which the science of anthropology until recently laid down as certain indications of ‘Celtic’ relationship—the short, round skull, swarthy complexion, and blue or grey eyes.
Regarding the origin of the race that inhabits this 14 secluded peninsula, there isn’t much disagreement. If we use the term ‘Celt’ to refer to any branch of the various races influenced by a specific type of culture—whose true founders were absorbed by the people they governed and taught before recorded history—then the Bretons are indeed ‘Celts.’ They speak a language referred to as ‘Celtic’ due to a lack of a more precise name, display distinct signs of ‘Celtic’ customs, and exhibit the racial traits that anthropology recently identified as clear indicators of ‘Celtic’ heritage: the short, round skull, dark complexion, and blue or grey eyes.
It is to be borne in mind, however, that the title ‘Celtic’ is shared by the Bretons with the fair or rufous Highlander of Scotland, the dark Welshman, and the long-headed Irishman. But the Bretons exhibit such special characteristics as would warrant the new anthropology in labelling them the descendants of that ‘Alpine’ race which existed in Central Europe in Neolithic times, and which, perhaps, possessed distant Mongoloid affinities. This people spread into nearly all parts of Europe, and later in some regions acquired Celtic speech and custom from a Celtic aristocracy.
It should be noted that the term ‘Celtic’ is also used by the Bretons in reference to the light or reddish Highlanders of Scotland, the dark Welsh, and the long-headed Irish. However, the Bretons have such unique traits that modern anthropology supports labeling them as descendants of the ‘Alpine’ race that was present in Central Europe during Neolithic times, and which may have had some distant Mongoloid connections. This group spread throughout much of Europe, later adopting Celtic language and customs in certain areas from a Celtic ruling class.
It is remarkable how completely this Celtic leaven—the true history of which is lost in the depths of prehistoric darkness—succeeded in impressing not only its language but its culture and spirit upon the various peoples with whom it came into contact. To impose a special type of civilization upon another race must always prove a task of almost superhuman proportions. To compel the use of an alien tongue by a conquered folk necessitates racial tact as well as 15 strength of purpose. But to secure the adoption of the racial spirit by the conquered, and adherence to it for centuries, so that men of widely divergent origins shall all have the same point of view, the same mode of thought, manner of address, aye, even the same facies or general racial appearance, as have Bretons, some Frenchmen, Cornishmen, Welshmen, and Highlanders—that surely would argue an indwelling racial strength such as not even the Roman or any other world-empire might pretend to.
It’s impressive how thoroughly this Celtic influence—the true history of which is lost in the depths of prehistoric times—managed to leave its mark not just on the language but also on the culture and spirit of the various peoples it encountered. Imposing a specific kind of civilization on another race is always an incredibly challenging task. Forcing a conquered people to use a foreign language requires not only determination but also cultural sensitivity. But getting the conquered to adopt the racial spirit and maintain it for centuries, so that people of vastly different backgrounds share the same perspective, thought processes, ways of speaking, and even similar overall appearances, like the Bretons, certain French, Cornish, Welsh, and Highlanders—that surely indicates an inner racial strength that not even the Roman Empire or any other world empire could claim.
But this Celtic civilization was not one and undivided. In late prehistoric times it evolved from one mother tongue two dialects which afterward displayed all the differences of separate languages springing from a common stock. These are the Goidelic, the tongue spoken by the Celts of Scotland, Ireland, and the Isle of Man, and the Brythonic, the language of the Welsh, the Cornish, and the people of Brittany.
But this Celtic civilization wasn’t unified. In late prehistoric times, it developed from one mother tongue into two dialects, which later showed all the differences of separate languages that came from a common source. These are the Goidelic, the language spoken by the Celts of Scotland, Ireland, and the Isle of Man, and the Brythonic, the language of the Welsh, Cornish, and the people of Brittany.
The Breton Tongue
The Brezonek, the Brythonic tongue of Brittany, is undoubtedly the language of those Celtic immigrants who fled from Britain the Greater to Britain the Less to escape the rule of the Saxon invaders, and who gave the name of the country which they had left to that Armorica in which they settled. In the earliest stages of development it is difficult to distinguish Breton from Welsh. From the ninth to the eleventh centuries the Breton language is described as ‘Old Breton.’ ‘Middle Breton’ flourished from the eleventh to the seventeenth centuries, since when ‘Modern Breton’ has been in use. These stages indicate changes in the language more or less profound, due chiefly to admixture with 16 French. Various distinct dialects are indicated by writers on the subject, but the most marked difference in Breton speech seems to be that between the dialect of Vannes and that of the rest of Brittany. Such differences do not appear to be older than the sixteenth century.[1]
The Brezonek, the Celtic language of Brittany, is clearly the language of those Celtic immigrants who left Great Britain for Little Britain to escape Saxon rule, and who named the country they left Armorica, where they settled. In its early stages, it’s hard to tell Breton apart from Welsh. Between the ninth and eleventh centuries, the Breton language is referred to as ‘Old Breton.’ ‘Middle Breton’ thrived from the eleventh to the seventeenth centuries, and since then, ‘Modern Breton’ has been used. These stages show significant changes in the language, mainly due to mixing with French. Various distinct dialects have been noted by scholars, but the most noticeable difference in Breton speech seems to be between the Vannes dialect and the rest of Brittany. Such differences don’t seem to date back further than the sixteenth century.16[1]
The Ancient Armoricans
The written history of Brittany opens with the account of Julius Cæsar. At that period (57 B.C.) Armorica was inhabited by five principal tribes: the Namnetes, the Veneti, the Osismii, the Curiosolitæ, and the Redones. These offered a desperate resistance to Roman encroachment, but were subdued, and in some cases their people were sold wholesale into slavery. In 56 B.C. the Veneti threw off the yoke and retained two of Cæsar’s officers as hostages. Cæsar advanced upon Brittany in person, but found that he could make no headway while he was opposed by the powerful fleet of flat-bottomed boats, like floating castles, which the Veneti were so skilful in manœuvring. Ships were hastily constructed upon the waters of the Loire, and a desperate naval engagement ensued, probably in the Gulf of Morbihan, which resulted in the decisive defeat of the Veneti, the Romans resorting to the stratagem of cutting down the enemy’s rigging with sickles bound upon long poles. The members of the Senate of the conquered people were put to death as a punishment for their defection, and thousands of the tribesmen went to swell the slave-markets of Europe.
The written history of Brittany begins with the account of Julius Caesar. At that time (57 B.C.), Armorica was home to five main tribes: the Namnetes, the Veneti, the Osismii, the Curiosolitæ, and the Redones. These tribes fiercely resisted Roman invasion but were ultimately defeated, with many of their people sold into slavery. In 56 B.C., the Veneti threw off Roman control and captured two of Caesar's officers as hostages. Caesar came to Brittany himself but struggled to make progress against the strong fleet of flat-bottomed boats, like floating castles, that the Veneti skillfully operated. Ships were quickly built on the Loire River, leading to a fierce naval battle, likely in the Gulf of Morbihan, which ended in a decisive defeat for the Veneti. The Romans used the tactic of cutting down the enemy's rigging with sickles attached to long poles. Members of the Senate from the conquered people were executed as punishment for their rebellion, and thousands of tribesmen were sold into the slave markets of Europe.
Between A.D. 450 and 500, when the Roman power and population were dwindling, many vessels brought fugitives from Britain to Armorica. These people, fleeing from the conquering barbarians, Saxons, Picts, and Scots, sought as asylum a land where a kindred race had not yet been disturbed by invasion. Says Thierry, in his Norman Conquest: “With the consent of the ancient inhabitants, who acknowledged them as brethren of the same origin, the new settlers distributed themselves over the whole northern coast, as far as the little river Coesoron, and southward as far as the territory of the city of the Veneti, now called Vannes. In this extent of country they founded a sort of separate state, comprising all the small places near the coast, but not including within its limits the great towns of Vannes, Nantes, and Rennes. The increase of the population of this western corner of the country, and the great number of people of the Celtic race and language thus assembled within a narrow space, preserved it from the irruption of the Roman tongue, which, under forms more or less corrupted, was gradually becoming prevalent in every other part of Gaul. The name of Brittany was attached to these coasts, and the names of the various indigenous tribes disappeared; while the island which had borne this name for so many ages now lost it, and, taking the name of its conquerors, began to be called the land of the Saxons and Angles, or, in one word, England.”
Between CE 450 and 500, as the Roman power and population were declining, many ships brought refugees from Britain to Armorica. These individuals, escaping from the invading barbarians—the Saxons, Picts, and Scots—sought refuge in a land where a related race had not yet faced invasion. Thierry states in his Norman Conquest: “With the approval of the local inhabitants, who recognized them as brothers of the same origin, the new settlers spread out across the entire northern coast, up to the small river Coesoron, and southward to the territory of the city of the Veneti, now known as Vannes. In this area, they established a sort of separate state, covering all the small towns near the coast, but not including the major cities of Vannes, Nantes, and Rennes. The growth of the population in this western part of the country, along with the large number of people of Celtic descent and language gathered in a small area, helped keep the Roman language at bay, which, in its more or less corrupted forms, was slowly becoming dominant in every other part of Gaul. The name Brittany was given to these coasts, and the names of the various indigenous tribes faded away, while the island that had carried this name for so many ages lost it, and began to be known by the name of its conquerors, referred to as the land of the Saxons and Angles, or simply England.”
Samson
One of these British immigrants was the holy Samson, who laboured to convert pagan Brittany to Christianity. He hailed from Pembrokeshire, and the legend relates 18 that his parents, being childless, constructed a menhir[2] of pure silver and gave it to the poor in the hope that a son might be born to them. Their desire was fulfilled, and Samson, the son in question, became a great missionary of the Church. Accompanied by forty monks, he crossed the Channel and landed on the shores of the Bay of Saint-Brieuc, a savage and deserted district.
One of these British immigrants was the holy Samson, who worked to convert pagan Brittany to Christianity. He came from Pembrokeshire, and the legend says that his parents, who were childless, built a menhir[2] out of pure silver and gave it to the poor, hoping that a son would be born to them. Their wish came true, and Samson, their son, became a great missionary of the Church. Accompanied by forty monks, he crossed the Channel and landed on the shores of the Bay of Saint-Brieuc, a wild and deserted area.
As the keel of his galley grated on the beach the Saint beheld a man on the shore seated at the door of a miserable hut, who endeavoured to attract his attention by signs. Samson approached the shore-dweller, who took him by the hand and, leading him into the wretched dwelling, showed him his wife and daughter, stricken with sickness. Samson relieved their pain, and the husband and father, who, despite his humble appearance, was chief of the neighbouring territory, gave him a grant of land hard by. Here, close to the celebrated menhir of Dol, he and his monks built their cells. Soon a chapel rose near the ancient seat of pagan worship—in later days the site of a great cathedral.
As the hull of his boat scraped against the shore, the Saint saw a man sitting at the entrance of a rundown hut, trying to get his attention with gestures. Samson walked over to the man, who took his hand and led him inside the shabby home, where he showed him his wife and daughter, both seriously ill. Samson eased their suffering, and the husband and father, who, despite his modest appearance, was the leader of the nearby area, offered him a piece of land close by. There, near the famous standing stone of Dol, he and his monks built their living quarters. Soon, a chapel was constructed near the old site of pagan worship, which would later become the location of a grand cathedral.
Telio, a British monk, with the assistance of St Samson, planted near Dol an orchard three miles in length, and to him is attributed the introduction of the apple-tree into Brittany. Wherever the monks went they cultivated the soil; all had in their mouths the words of the Apostle: “If any would not work, neither should he eat.” The people admired the industry of 19 the new-comers, and from admiration they passed to imitation. The peasants joined the monks in tilling the ground, and even the brigands from the hills and forests became agriculturists. “The Cross and the plough, labour and prayer,” was the motto of these early missionaries.
Telio, a British monk, with the help of St. Samson, planted an orchard three miles long near Dol, and he is credited with bringing the apple tree to Brittany. Wherever the monks went, they worked the land; they all remembered the Apostle's words: “If anyone doesn’t work, neither should he eat.” The locals admired the hard work of the newcomers, and their admiration led to imitation. The peasants joined the monks in farming the land, and even the bandits from the hills and forests became farmers. “The Cross and the plough, work and prayer,” was the motto of these early missionaries.
Wax for Wine
The monks of Dol were renowned bee-farmers, as we learn from an anecdote told by Count Montalembert in his Moines d’Occident. One day when St Samson of Dol, and St Germain, Bishop of Paris, were conversing on the respective merits of their monasteries, St Samson said that his monks were such good and careful preservers of their bees that, besides the honey which the bees yielded in abundance, they furnished more wax than was used in the churches for candles during the year, but that the climate not being suitable for the growth of vines, there was great scarcity of wine. Upon hearing this St Germain replied: “We, on the contrary, produce more wine than we can consume, but we have to buy wax; so, if you will furnish us with wax, we will give you a tenth of our wine.” Samson accepted this offer, and the mutual arrangement was continued during the lives of the two saints.
The monks of Dol were famous bee-farmers, as we learn from a story shared by Count Montalembert in his Moines d’Occident. One day, while St. Samson of Dol and St. Germain, Bishop of Paris, were discussing the strengths of their monasteries, St. Samson mentioned that his monks were such skilled and careful caretakers of their bees that, in addition to the abundant honey produced, they provided more wax than was used for church candles throughout the year. However, since the climate wasn't suitable for growing grapes, they faced a significant shortage of wine. St. Germain responded, “On the other hand, we produce more wine than we can drink, but we need to buy wax. So, if you can supply us with wax, we’ll give you a tenth of our wine.” Samson agreed to this proposal, and they maintained this mutual arrangement for the rest of their lives.
Two British kingdoms were formed in Armorica—Domnonia and Cornubia. The first embraced the Côtes-du-Nord and Finistère north of the river Élorn, Cornubia, or Cornouaille, as it is now known, being situated below that river, as far south as the river Ellé. At first these states paid a nominal homage to their native kings in Britain, but on the final fall of the British power they proclaimed a complete independence.
Two British kingdoms were established in Armorica—Domnonia and Cornubia. The first included the Côtes-du-Nord and Finistère north of the Élorn River, while Cornubia, or Cornouaille as it’s now called, was located south of that river, extending down to the Ellé River. Initially, these regions showed a token loyalty to their native kings in Britain, but after the complete collapse of British power, they declared full independence.
The Vision of Jud-Hael
A striking story relating to the migration period is told concerning a Cambrian chieftain of Brittany, one Jud-Hael, and the famous British bard Taliesin. Shortly after the arrival of Taliesin in Brittany Jud-Hael had a remarkable vision. He dreamt that he saw a high mountain, on the summit of which was placed a lofty column fixed deeply in the earth, with a base of ivory, and branches which reached to the heavens. The lower part was iron, brilliantly polished, and to it were attached rings of the same metal, from which were suspended cuirasses, casques, lances, javelins, bucklers, trumpets, and many other warlike trophies. The upper portion was of gold, and upon it hung candelabra, censers, stoles, chalices, and ecclesiastical symbols of every description. As the Prince stood admiring the spectacle the heavens opened and a maiden of marvellous beauty descended and approached him.
A striking story from the migration period is about a Cambrian chieftain of Brittany named Jud-Hael and the famous British bard Taliesin. Shortly after Taliesin arrived in Brittany, Jud-Hael had a remarkable vision. He dreamt that he saw a high mountain, with a tall column deeply embedded in the ground at its peak, featuring a base of ivory and branches that reached up to the sky. The lower part was made of shiny iron, and attached to it were rings of the same metal, from which hung armor, helmets, spears, javelins, shields, trumpets, and many other military trophies. The upper part was made of gold, and on it were candelabras, incense holders, stoles, chalices, and every kind of religious symbol. As the Prince stood admiring the scene, the heavens opened, and a maiden of incredible beauty descended and approached him.
“I salute you, O Jud-Hael,” she said, “and I confide to your keeping for a season this column and all that it supports”; and with these words she vanished.
“I salute you, O Jud-Hael,” she said, “and I entrust you for a while with this column and everything it holds”; and with those words, she disappeared.
On the following day Jud-Hael made public his dream, but, like Nebuchadnezzar of old, he could find no one to interpret it, so he turned to the bard Taliesin as to another Daniel. Taliesin, says the legend, then an exile from his native land of Britain, dwelt on the seashore. To him came the messenger of Jud-Hael and said: “O thou who so truly dost interpret all things ambiguous, hear and make clear the strange vision which my lord hath seen.” He then recounted Jud-Hael’s dream to the venerable bard.
On the next day, Jud-Hael shared his dream with everyone, but just like Nebuchadnezzar from way back when, he couldn't find anyone to interpret it. So, he turned to the bard Taliesin as if he were another Daniel. According to legend, Taliesin was an exile from his homeland of Britain and lived by the seaside. A messenger from Jud-Hael came to him and said: “O you who can so accurately interpret all things unclear, listen and clarify the strange vision that my lord has seen.” The messenger then recounted Jud-Hael’s dream to the wise bard.
For a time the sage sat pondering deeply, and then 21 replied: “Thy master reigneth well and wisely, O messenger, but he has a son who will reign still more happily even than himself, and who will become one of the greatest men in the Breton land. The sons of his loins will be the fathers of powerful counts and pious Churchmen, but he himself, the greatest man of that race, shall be first a valiant warrior and later a mighty champion of heaven. The earlier part of his life shall be given to the world; the latter portion shall be devoted to God.”
For a while, the wise man sat deep in thought, and then 21 responded: “Your master governs wisely and well, O messenger, but he has a son who will rule even more joyfully than he does, and who will become one of the greatest men in the land of Brittany. His descendants will be the fathers of powerful counts and devoted clergymen, but he himself, the greatest man from that lineage, will first be a brave warrior and later a mighty defender of heaven. The first part of his life will be spent in the world; the latter part will be dedicated to God.”
The prophecy of Taliesin was duly fulfilled. For Judik-Hael, the son of Jud-Hael, realized the bard’s prediction, and entered the cloister after a glorious reign.
The prophecy of Taliesin was fulfilled as expected. Judik-Hael, the son of Jud-Hael, recognized the bard’s prediction and entered the monastery after a glorious reign.
Taliesin
Taliesin (‘Shining Forehead’) was in the highest repute in the middle of the twelfth century, and he was then and afterward, unless we except Merlin, the bardic hero of the greatest number of romantic legends. He is said to have been the son of Henwg the bard, or St Henwg, of Caerleon-upon-Usk, and to have been educated in the school of Cattwg, at Llanvithin, in Glamorgan, where the historian Gildas was his fellow-pupil. Seized when a youth by Irish pirates, he is said, probably by rational interpretation of a later fable of his history, to have escaped by using a wooden buckler for a boat. Thus he came into the fishing weir of Elphin, one of the sons of Urien. Urien made him Elphin’s instructor, and gave him an estate of land. But, once introduced into the Court of that great warrior-chief, Taliesin became his foremost bard, followed him in his wars, and sang his victories. He celebrates triumphs over Ida, the Anglian King of Bernicia (d. 559) 22 at Argoed about the year 547, at Gwenn-Estrad between that year and 559, at Menao about the year 559. After the death of Urien, Taliesin was the bard of his son Owain, by whose hand Ida fell. After the death of all Urien’s sons Taliesin retired to mourn the downfall of his race in Wales, dying, it is said, at Bangor Teivi, in Cardiganshire. He was buried under a cairn near Aberystwyth.
Taliesin ('Shining Forehead') was highly regarded in the mid-twelfth century and was, unless we count Merlin, the bardic hero with the most romantic legends surrounding him, both then and later. He was said to be the son of Henwg the bard, or St. Henwg, from Caerleon-upon-Usk, and he was educated at Cattwg's school in Llanvithin, Glamorgan, where he was classmates with the historian Gildas. When he was young, he was captured by Irish pirates, and it's said, likely due to a later interpretation of his story, that he escaped by using a wooden shield to float away. This led him to the fishing weir of Elphin, one of Urien's sons. Urien made him Elphin's teacher and granted him land. Once he entered the court of that great warrior chief, Taliesin became his top bard, accompanying him in battles and singing of his victories. He celebrated triumphs over Ida, the Anglian King of Bernicia (d. 559) at Argoed around 547, at Gwenn-Estrad between that year and 559, and at Menao around 559. After Urien's death, Taliesin served as the bard to his son Owain, through whom Ida was defeated. After all of Urien’s sons died, Taliesin withdrew to mourn the decline of his lineage in Wales, reportedly dying at Bangor Teivi in Cardiganshire. He was buried under a cairn near Aberystwyth.
Hervé the Blind
There is nothing improbable in the statement that Taliesin dwelt in Brittany in the sixth century. Many other British bards found a refuge on the shores of Britain the Less. Among these was Kyvarnion, a Christian, who married a Breton Druidess and who had a son, Hervé. Hervé was blind from birth, and was led from place to place by a wolf which he had converted (!) and pressed into the service of Mother Church.
There’s nothing unlikely about the claim that Taliesin lived in Brittany during the sixth century. Many other British bards also sought safety along the shores of Little Britain. One of them was Kyvarnion, a Christian who married a Breton Druidess and had a son named Hervé. Hervé was blind from birth and was guided from place to place by a wolf that he had converted and trained to help serve Mother Church.
One day, when a lad, Hervé had been left in charge of his uncle’s farm, when a ploughman passed him in full flight, crying out that a savage wolf had appeared and had killed the ass with which he had been ploughing. The man entreated Hervé to fly, as the wolf was hard upon his heels; but the blind youth, undaunted, ordered the terrified labourer to seize the animal and harness it to the plough with the harness of the dead ass. From that time the wolf dwelt among the sheep and goats on the farm, and subsisted upon hay and grass.
One day, when he was a kid, Hervé was in charge of his uncle’s farm when a farmer ran past him in a panic, shouting that a savage wolf had appeared and killed the donkey he had been plowing with. The man begged Hervé to run away, as the wolf was right behind him; but the blind boy, fearless, told the scared worker to grab the animal and harness it to the plow with the dead donkey's harness. From that point on, the wolf lived among the sheep and goats on the farm and survived on hay and grass.
Nomenoë
Swarms of Irish from Ossory and Wexford began to arrive about the close of the fifth century, settling along the west and north coasts. The immigrants from 23 Britain the Greater formed by degrees the counties of Vannes, Cornouaille, Léon, and Domnonée, constituted a powerful aristocracy, and initiated a long and arduous struggle against the Frankish monarchs, who exercised a nominal suzerainty over Brittany. Louis the Pious placed a native chief, Nomenoë, at the head of the province, and a long period of peace ensued. But in A.D. 845 Nomenoë revolted against Charles the Bald, defeated him, and forced him to recognize the independence of Brittany, and to forgo the annual tribute which he had exacted. A ballad by Villemarqué describes the incident. Like Macpherson, who in his enthusiasm for the fragments of Ossianic lore ‘reconstructed’ them only too well, Villemarqué unfortunately tampered very freely with such matter as he collected, and it may even be that the poem on Nomenoë, for which he claims authority, is altogether spurious, as some critics consider. But as it affords a spirited picture of the old Breton chief the story is at least worth relating.
Swarms of Irish from Ossory and Wexford started arriving around the end of the fifth century, settling along the western and northern coasts. The immigrants from 23 Britain gradually formed the counties of Vannes, Cornouaille, Léon, and Domnonée, creating a powerful aristocracy and starting a long and difficult struggle against the Frankish kings, who had nominal control over Brittany. Louis the Pious appointed a local leader, Nomenoë, to head the province, leading to a long period of peace. However, in AD 845, Nomenoë rebelled against Charles the Bald, defeated him, and forced him to acknowledge Brittany's independence and cancel the annual tribute he had been collecting. A ballad by Villemarqué tells this story. Like Macpherson, who, in his enthusiasm for the fragments of Ossianic lore, 'reconstructed' them a bit too well, Villemarqué unfortunately altered the material he gathered quite freely, and some critics even believe that the poem about Nomenoë, which he claims to be based on reliable sources, may be entirely fabricated. But since it gives a lively depiction of the old Breton leader, the story is at least worth telling.
The poem describes how an aged chieftain waits on the hills of Retz for his son, who has gone over to Rennes to pay the Breton tribute to the Franks. Many chariots drawn by horses has he taken with him, but although a considerable time has elapsed there is no indication of his return. The chieftain climbs to an eminence in the hope of discerning his son in the far distance, but no sign of his appearance is to be seen on the long white road or on the bleak moors which fringe it.
The poem tells of an old chieftain waiting on the hills of Retz for his son, who has traveled to Rennes to pay the Breton tribute to the Franks. He took many horse-drawn chariots with him, but even though a lot of time has passed, there's no sign of him coming back. The chieftain climbs to a high point, hoping to catch a glimpse of his son in the distance, but there's no sign of him on the long white road or the empty moors that border it.
The anxious father espies a merchant wending slowly along the highway and hails him.
The worried father spots a merchant making his way slowly down the highway and calls out to him.
“Ha, good merchant, you who travel the land from end to end, have you seen aught of my son Karo, who has gone to conduct the tribute chariots to Rennes?”
“Ha, good merchant, you who travel the land from one end to the other, have you seen anything of my son Karo, who has gone to deliver the tribute chariots to Rennes?”
“Alas! chieftain, if your son has gone with the tribute it is in vain you wait for him, for the Franks found it not enough, and have weighed his head against it in the balance.”
“Unfortunately, chieftain, if your son took the tribute, it's useless to wait for him, as the Franks found it insufficient and have measured his life with it.”
The father gazes wildly at the speaker, sways, and falls heavily with a doleful cry.
The father looks at the speaker in shock, sways, and collapses with a mournful cry.
“Karo, my son! My lost Karo!”
“Karo, my son! My missing Karo!”
The scene changes to the fortress of Nomenoë, and we see its master returning from the chase, accompanied by his great hounds and laden with trophies. His bow is in his hand, and he carries the carcass of a boar upon his shoulder. The red blood drops from the dead beast’s mouth and stains his hand. The aged chief, well-nigh demented, awaits his coming, and Nomenoë greets him courteously.
The scene shifts to the fortress of Nomenoë, where we see its master coming back from the hunt, accompanied by his large hounds and carrying his trophies. He has his bow in hand and is slinging the body of a boar over his shoulder. The red blood drips from the dead animal's mouth, staining his hand. The old chief, almost out of his mind, waits for his arrival, and Nomenoë greets him kindly.
“Hail, honest mountaineer!” he cries. “What is your news? What would you with Nomenoë?”
“Hail, honest mountain dweller!” he shouts. “What’s new with you? What do you want with Nomenoë?”
“I come for justice, Lord Nomenoë,” replies the aged man. “Is there a God in heaven and a chief in Brittany? There is a God above us, I know, and I believe there is a just Duke in the Breton land. Mighty ruler, make war upon the Frank, defend our country, and give us vengeance—vengeance for Karo my son, Karo, slain, decapitated by the Frankish barbarians, his beauteous head made into a balance-weight for their brutal sport.”
“I come for justice, Lord Nomenoë,” replies the old man. “Is there a God in heaven and a leader in Brittany? I know there is a God above us, and I believe there is a just Duke in the Breton land. Powerful ruler, wage war against the Franks, defend our country, and give us vengeance—vengeance for my son Karo, Karo, who was killed, decapitated by the Frankish barbarians, his beautiful head turned into a weight for their cruel games.”
The old man weeps, and the tears flow down his grizzled beard.
The old man cries, and the tears run down his gray beard.
Then Nomenoë rises in anger and swears a great oath. “By the head of this boar, and by the arrow which slew him,” cries he, “I will not wash this blood from off my hand until I free the country from mine enemies.”
Then Nomenoë stands up in anger and shouts a powerful oath. “By the head of this boar, and by the arrow that brought him down,” he exclaims, “I won’t wash this blood off my hands until I’ve freed the country from my enemies.”
Nomenoë has gone to the seashore and gathered 25 pebbles, for these are the tribute he intends to offer the bald King.[3] Arrived at the gates of Rennes, he asks that they shall be opened to him so that he may pay the tribute of silver. He is asked to descend, to enter the castle, and to leave his chariot in the courtyard. He is requested to wash his hands to the sound of a horn before eating (an ancient custom), but he replies that he prefers to deliver the tribute-money there and then. The sacks are weighed, and the third is found light by several pounds.
Nomenoë has gone to the seashore and gathered 25 pebbles, as these are the tribute he plans to offer the bald King.[3] When he arrives at the gates of Rennes, he asks for them to be opened so he can pay the silver tribute. He is instructed to get down, enter the castle, and leave his chariot in the courtyard. He is asked to wash his hands to the sound of a horn before eating (an old custom), but he responds that he prefers to deliver the tribute money right then and there. The sacks are weighed, and the third one is found to be several pounds light.
“Ha, what is this?” cries the Frankish castellan. “This sack is under weight, Sir Nomenoë.”
“Ha, what is this?” yells the Frankish castellan. “This sack is underweight, Sir Nomenoë.”
Out leaps Nomenoë’s sword from the scabbard, and the Frank’s head is smitten from his shoulders. Then, seizing it by its gory locks, the Breton chief with a laugh of triumph casts it into the balance. His warriors throng the courtyard, the town is taken; young Karo is avenged!
Out jumps Nomenoë’s sword from the sheath, and the Frank’s head is struck off. Then, grabbing it by its bloody hair, the Breton chief, with a triumphant laugh, throws it into the scale. His warriors crowd the courtyard; the town is captured; young Karo is avenged!
Alain Barbe-torte
The end of the ninth century and the beginning of the tenth were remarkable for the invasions of the Northmen. On several occasions they were driven back—by Salomon (d. 874), by Alain, Count of Vannes (d. 907)—but it was Alain Barbe-torte, ‘Alain of the Twisted Beard,’ or ‘Alain the Fox’ (d. 952), who gained the decisive victory over them, and concerning him an ancient ballad has much to say. It was taken down by Villemarqué from the lips of a peasant, an old soldier of the Chouan leader Georges Cadoudal.
The end of the 9th century and the start of the 10th were significant due to the invasions by the Northmen. They were pushed back several times—by Salomon (d. 874), by Alain, Count of Vannes (d. 907)—but it was Alain Barbe-torte, ‘Alain of the Twisted Beard,’ or ‘Alain the Fox’ (d. 952), who achieved the key victory against them, and there's a lot said about him in an old ballad. Villemarqué recorded it from the words of a peasant, who was an old soldier of the Chouan leader Georges Cadoudal.
In his youth Alain was a mighty hunter of the bear and the boar in the forests of his native Brittany, and 26 the courage gained in this manly sport stood him in good stead when he came to employ it against the enemies of his country, the hated Northmen. Rallying the Bretons who lurked in the forests or hid in the mountain fastnesses, he led them against the enemy, whom he surprised near Dol in the middle of the night, making a great carnage among them. After this battle the Scandinavian invaders were finally expelled from the Breton land and Alain was crowned King or Arch-chief in 937.
In his younger years, Alain was a fierce hunter of bears and boars in the forests of his home in Brittany, and the bravery he developed from this rugged sport helped him when he fought against his country’s foes, the despised Northmen. Gathering the Bretons who were hiding in the forests or the mountains, he led them against the enemy, surprising them near Dol in the middle of the night and causing significant devastation among them. After this battle, the Scandinavian invaders were finally driven out of Breton territory, and in 937, Alain was crowned King or Arch-chief.
A free translation of this ballad might run as follows:
A modern translation of this ballad might go like this:
Lurks the Fox within the wood,
Lurks the Fox within the wood,
His teeth and claws are red with blood.
His teeth and claws are stained red with blood.
Within his leafy, dark retreat
In his leafy, dark hideaway
He chews the cud of vengeance sweet.
He savors the thought of revenge.
Oh, trenchant his avenging sword!
Oh, sharp his avenging sword!
It falls not on the rock or sward,
It doesn't fall on the rock or grass,
But on the mail of Saxon foe:
But on the email of Saxon enemy:
Swift as the lightning falls the blow.
Swift as lightning falls the blow.
I’ve seen the Bretons wield the flail,
I’ve seen the Bretons use the flail,
Scattering the bearded chaff like hail:
Scattering the fuzzy chaff like hail:
But iron is the flail they wield
But iron is the tool they use.
Against the churlish Saxon’s shield.
Against the rude Saxon's shield.
I heard the call of victory
I heard the call of victory.
From Michael’s Mount to Élorn fly,
From Michael’s Mount to Élorn fly,
And Alain’s glory flies as fast
And Alain's fame fades fast.
From Gildas’ church to every coast.
From Gildas’ church to every shoreline.
Ah, may his splendour never die,
Ah, may his brilliance never fade,
May it live on eternally!
May it live on forever!
But woe that I may nevermore
But alas, I may never again
Declaim this lay on Armor’s shore,
Declaim this song on Armor’s shore,
For the base Saxon hand has torn
For the basic Saxon hand has ripped
My tongue from out my mouth forlorn.
My tongue hangs out of my mouth, feeling lost.
But if my lips no longer frame
But if my lips no longer shape
The glories of our Alain’s name,
The glories of our Alain’s name,
The Saxons of this lay are, of course, the Norsemen, who, speaking a Teutonic tongue, would seem to the Celtic-speaking Bretons to be allied to the Teuton Franks.
The Saxons in this story are, of course, the Norsemen, who, speaking a Germanic language, would seem to the Celtic-speaking Bretons to be related to the German Franks.
Bretons and Normans
During the latter half of the tenth and most of the eleventh century the Counts of Rennes gained an almost complete ascendancy in Brittany, which began to be broken up into counties and seigneuries in the French manner. In 992 Geoffrey, son of Conan, Count of Rennes, adopted the title of Duke of Brittany. He married a Norman lady of noble family, by whom he had two sons, Alain and Eudo, the younger of whom demanded a share of the duchy as his inheritance. His brother made over to him the counties of Penthièvre and Tréguier, part of the old kingdom of Domnonia in the north. It was a fatal transference, for he and his line became remorseless enemies of the ducal house, with whom they carried on a series of disastrous conflicts for centuries. Conan II, son of Alain, came under the regency of Eudo, his uncle, in infancy, but later turned his sword against him and his abettor, William of Normandy, the Conqueror.
During the later part of the 10th century and most of the 11th century, the Counts of Rennes gained almost complete control in Brittany, which started to break up into counties and lordships in the French style. In 992, Geoffrey, the son of Conan, Count of Rennes, took on the title of Duke of Brittany. He married a noblewoman from Normandy and had two sons, Alain and Eudo. The younger son, Eudo, sought a share of the duchy as his inheritance. His brother granted him the counties of Penthièvre and Tréguier, which were part of the old kingdom of Domnonia in the north. This transfer proved disastrous, as he and his descendants became unrelenting enemies of the ducal family, leading to a series of devastating conflicts that lasted for centuries. Conan II, the son of Alain, fell under the regency of his uncle Eudo during his infancy, but later turned his sword against him and his ally, William of Normandy, the Conqueror.
Notwithstanding the national enmity of the Normans and Bretons, there existed between the Dukes of Normandy and the Dukes of Brittany ties of affinity that rendered the relations between the two states somewhat complicated. At the time when Duke Robert, the father of William of Normandy, set out upon his pilgrimage, he had no nearer relative than Alain, Duke of Brittany, the father of Conan II, descended in the female line from Rollo, the great Norse leader, and to him he committed on his departure the care of his duchy and the guardianship of his son.
Despite the national hostility between the Normans and Bretons, there were familial ties between the Dukes of Normandy and the Dukes of Brittany that made their relationship a bit complicated. When Duke Robert, the father of William of Normandy, embarked on his pilgrimage, his closest relative was Alain, Duke of Brittany, the father of Conan II, who was a descendant on the female side from Rollo, the great Norse leader. Duke Robert entrusted the care of his duchy and the guardianship of his son to Alain before he left.
Duke Alain declared the paternity of his ward doubtful, and favoured that party which desired to set him aside from the succession; but after the defeat of his faction at Val-ès-Dunes he died, apparently of poison, doubtless administered by the contrivance of the friends of William. His son, Conan II, succeeded, and reigned at the period when William was making his preparations for the conquest of England. He was a prince of ability, dreaded by his neighbours, and animated by a fierce desire to injure the Duke of Normandy, whom he regarded as a usurper and the murderer of his father Alain. Seeing William engaged in a hazardous enterprise, Conan thought it a favourable moment to declare war against him, and dispatched one of his chamberlains to him with the following message: “I hear that you are ready to pass the sea to make conquest of the kingdom of England. Now, Duke Robert, whose son you feign to consider yourself, on his departure for Jerusalem left all his inheritance to Duke Alain, my father, who was his cousin; but you and your abettors have poisoned my father, you have appropriated to yourself the domain of Normandy, and have kept 29 possession of it until this day, contrary to all right, since you are not the legitimate heir. Restore to me, therefore, the duchy of Normandy, which belongs to me, or I shall levy war upon you, and shall wage it to extremity with all my forces.”
Duke Alain questioned the legitimacy of his ward's paternity and supported those who wanted to exclude him from the succession. However, after his faction was defeated at Val-ès-Dunes, he died, presumably from poison, likely given by the allies of William. His son, Conan II, took over during the time William was planning to conquer England. He was a capable leader, feared by his neighbors, driven by a strong desire to harm the Duke of Normandy, whom he viewed as a usurper and his father Alain's murderer. Recognizing that William was involved in a risky venture, Conan saw this as an ideal moment to declare war on him and sent one of his chamberlains with this message: “I hear you're getting ready to cross the sea to conquer the kingdom of England. Now, Duke Robert, whose son you pretend to be, left all his lands to my father Duke Alain, his cousin, when he went to Jerusalem. But you and your supporters have poisoned my father, taken control of Normandy, and kept it for yourselves to this day, which is completely unjust since you are not the rightful heir. So, return to me the duchy of Normandy, which rightfully belongs to me, or I will declare war on you and fight with all my might.”
The Poisoned Hunting-Horn
The Norman historians state that William was much startled by so hostile a message; for even a feeble diversion might render futile his ambitious hopes of conquest. But without hesitation he resolved to remove the Breton Duke. Immediately upon his return to Conan, the envoy, gained over, doubtless, by a bribe of gold, rubbed poison into the inside of the horn which his master sounded when hunting, and, to make his evil measures doubly sure, he poisoned in like manner the Duke’s gloves and his horse’s bridle. Conan died a few days after his envoy’s return, and his successor, Eudo, took especial care not to imitate his relative in giving offence to William with regard to the validity of his right; on the contrary, he formed an alliance with him, a thing unheard of betwixt Breton and Norman, and sent his two sons to William’s camp to serve against the English.
The Norman historians say that William was quite shocked by such a hostile message; even a slight distraction could ruin his ambitious plans for conquest. But without hesitation, he decided to eliminate the Breton Duke. Right after returning to Conan, the envoy, likely persuaded by a bribe of gold, rubbed poison on the inside of the horn his master used for hunting, and to ensure his wicked plan was foolproof, he also poisoned the Duke’s gloves and his horse’s bridle. Conan died just a few days after the envoy returned, and his successor, Eudo, was very careful not to offend William regarding the validity of his claim; instead, he formed an alliance with him, something unheard of between Bretons and Normans, and sent his two sons to William’s camp to fight against the English.
These two youths, Brian and Alain, repaired to the rendezvous of the Norman forces, accompanied by a body of Breton knights, who styled them Mac-tierns.[5] Certain other wealthy Bretons, who were not of the pure Celtic race, and who bore French names, as Robert de Vitry, Bertrand de Dinan, and Raoul de Gael, resorted likewise to the Court of the Duke of Normandy with offers of service.
These two young men, Brian and Alain, went to meet the Norman forces, along with a group of Breton knights who called themselves Mac-tierns.[5] Some other wealthy Bretons, who weren't of pure Celtic descent and had French names like Robert de Vitry, Bertrand de Dinan, and Raoul de Gael, also came to the Duke of Normandy's court to offer their service.
Later Brittany became a bone of contention between France and Normandy. Hoel, the native Duke, claimed the protection of France against the Norman duchy. A long period of peace followed under Alain Fergant and Conan III, but on the death of the latter a fierce war of succession was waged (1148-56). Conan IV secured the ducal crown by Norman-English aid, and gave his daughter Constance in marriage to Geoffrey Plantagenet, son of Henry II of England. Geoffrey was crowned Duke of Brittany in 1171, but after his death his son Arthur met with a dreadful fate at the hands of his uncle, John of England. Constance, his mother, the real heiress to the duchy, married again, her choice falling upon Guy de Thouars, and their daughter was wed to Pierre de Dreux, who became Duke, and who defeated John Lackland, the slayer of his wife’s half-brother, under the walls of Nantes in 1214.
Later, Brittany became a point of conflict between France and Normandy. Hoel, the local Duke, sought protection from France against the Norman duchy. A long period of peace followed under Alain Fergant and Conan III, but after the latter's death, a fierce war of succession broke out (1148-56). Conan IV gained the ducal crown with support from the Normans and the English, and he married his daughter Constance to Geoffrey Plantagenet, the son of Henry II of England. Geoffrey was crowned Duke of Brittany in 1171, but after his death, his son Arthur faced a tragic end at the hands of his uncle, John of England. Constance, his mother and the true heiress to the duchy, remarried, choosing Guy de Thouars, and their daughter married Pierre de Dreux, who became Duke and defeated John Lackland, the killer of his wife's half-brother, under the walls of Nantes in 1214.
French Influence
The country now began to flourish apace because of the many innovations introduced into it by the wisdom of its French rulers. A new way of life was adopted by the governing classes, among whom French manners and fashions became the rule. But the people at large retained their ancient customs, language, and dress; nor have they ever abandoned them, at least in Lower Brittany. On the death of John III (1341) the peace of the duchy was once more broken by a war of succession. John had no love for his half-brother, John of Montfort, and bequeathed the ducal coronet to his niece, Joan of Penthièvre, wife of Charles of Blois, nephew of Philip VI of France. This precipitated a conflict between the rival parties which led to years of bitter strife.
The country started to thrive quickly because of the many innovations brought about by the wisdom of its French rulers. The ruling classes adopted a new lifestyle, where French manners and fashions became the norm. However, the general population maintained their old customs, language, and clothing; and they've never truly let go of them, at least in Lower Brittany. When John III died in 1341, the peace of the duchy was disturbed once again by a succession war. John had no affection for his half-brother, John of Montfort, and left the ducal crown to his niece, Joan of Penthièvre, who was married to Charles of Blois, the nephew of Philip VI of France. This sparked a conflict between the opposing factions, leading to years of bitter fighting.
The War of the Two Joans
Just as two women, Fredegonda and Brunhilda, swayed the fortunes of Neustria and Austrasia in Merovingian times, and Mary and Elizabeth those of England and Scotland at a later day, so did two heroines arise to uphold the banners of either party in the civil strife which now convulsed the Breton land. England took the side of Montfort and the French that of Charles. Almost at the outset (1342) John of Montfort was taken prisoner, but his heroic wife, Joan of Flanders, grasped the leadership of affairs, and carried on a relentless war against her husband’s enemies. After five years of fighting, in 1347, and two years subsequent to the death of her lord, whose health had given way after his imprisonment, she captured her arch-foe, Charles of Blois himself, at the battle of La Roche-Derrien, on the Jaudy. In this encounter she had the assistance of a certain Sir Thomas Dagworth and an English force. Three times was Charles rescued, and thrice was he retaken, until, bleeding from eighteen wounds, he was compelled to surrender. He was sent to London, where he was confined in the Tower for nine years. Meanwhile his wife, Joan, imitating her rival and namesake, in turn threw her energies into the strife. But another victory for the Montfort party was gained at Mauron in 1352. On the release of Charles of Blois in 1356 he renewed hostilities with the help of the famous Bertrand Du Guesclin.
Just like two women, Fredegonda and Brunhilda, influenced the fortunes of Neustria and Austrasia in Merovingian times, and Mary and Elizabeth did the same for England and Scotland later on, two heroines emerged to support either side in the civil conflict currently shaking the Breton land. England sided with Montfort and the French with Charles. Almost right away (1342), John of Montfort was captured, but his courageous wife, Joan of Flanders, took charge and waged a fierce war against her husband’s foes. After five years of fighting, in 1347, and two years after her husband's death, which had come after his imprisonment, she captured her chief enemy, Charles of Blois, at the battle of La Roche-Derrien, on the Jaudy. In this battle, she had the help of a certain Sir Thomas Dagworth and an English force. Charles was rescued three times and recaptured three times until, bleeding from eighteen wounds, he had to surrender. He was sent to London, where he was held in the Tower for nine years. Meanwhile, his wife, Joan, following the example of her rival and namesake, dedicated herself to the struggle. Another victory for the Montfort party was secured at Mauron in 1352. Upon the release of Charles of Blois in 1356, he resumed hostilities with the aid of the renowned Bertrand Du Guesclin.
Bertrand Du Guesclin
Bertrand Du Guesclin (c. 1320-80), Constable of France, divides with Bayard the Fearless the crown of medieval 32 French chivalry as a mighty leader of men, a great soldier, and a blameless knight. He was born of an ancient family who were in somewhat straitened circumstances, and in childhood was an object of aversion to his parents because of his ugliness.
Bertrand Du Guesclin (c. 1320-80), Constable of France, shares the title of the greatest medieval French knight with Bayard the Fearless as a powerful leader, an exceptional soldier, and an honorable knight. He was born into an old family that was somewhat impoverished, and in his childhood, he was looked down upon by his parents due to his ugliness.
One night his mother dreamt that she was in possession of a casket containing portraits of herself and her lord, on one side of which were set nine precious stones of great beauty encircling a rough, unpolished pebble. In her dream she carried the casket to a lapidary, and asked him to take out the rough stone as unworthy of such goodly company; but he advised her to allow it to remain, and afterward it shone forth more brilliantly than the lustrous gems. The later superiority of Bertrand over her nine other children fulfilled the mother’s dream.
One night, his mother dreamed that she had a casket containing portraits of her and her husband, with nine beautiful precious stones surrounding a rough, unpolished pebble on one side. In her dream, she took the casket to a gem cutter and asked him to remove the rough stone because it didn't deserve to be with such fine company. However, he advised her to leave it in there, and later it shone more brightly than the shiny gems. Bertrand's later success over her nine other children fulfilled the mother’s dream.
At the tournament which was held at Rennes in 1338 to celebrate the marriage of Charles of Blois with Joan of Penthièvre, young Bertrand, at that time only some eighteen years old, unhorsed the most famous competitors. During the war between Blois and Montfort he gathered round him a band of adventurers and fought on the side of Charles V, doing much despite to the forces of Montfort and his ally of England.
At the tournament held in Rennes in 1338 to celebrate the marriage of Charles of Blois and Joan of Penthièvre, young Bertrand, who was just eighteen at the time, unseated the most famous competitors. During the war between Blois and Montfort, he gathered a group of adventurers and fought alongside Charles V, causing significant trouble for the forces of Montfort and his English ally.
Du Guesclin’s name lives in Breton legend as Gwezklen, perhaps the original form, and approximating to that on his tomb at Saint-Denis, where he lies at the feet of Charles V of France. In this inscription it is spelt “Missire Bertram du Gueaquien,” perhaps a French rendering of the Breton pronunciation. Not a few legendary ballads which recount the exploits of this manly and romantic figure remain in the Breton language, and I have made a free translation of the 33 following, as it is perhaps the most interesting of the number:
Du Guesclin’s name is remembered in Breton legend as Gwezklen, possibly the original version, which is similar to what appears on his tomb at Saint-Denis, where he rests at the feet of Charles V of France. In this inscription, it is spelled “Missire Bertram du Gueaquien,” possibly reflecting the Breton pronunciation in a French form. Several legendary ballads that tell the stories of this brave and romantic figure still exist in the Breton language, and I’ve provided a free translation of the 33 following, as it’s likely the most interesting of them all:
THE WARD OF DU GUESCLIN
Trogoff’s strong tower in English hands
Trogoff's stronghold under English rule
Has been this many a year,
Has it really been so many years,
Rising above its subject-lands
Rising above its territories
And held in hate and fear.
And held in hate and fear.
That rosy gleam upon the sward
That pink glow on the grass
Is not the sun’s last kiss;
Isn't the sun's final goodbye;
It is the blood of an English lord
It’s the blood of an English lord.
Who ruled the land amiss.
Who ruled the land poorly.
“O sweetest daughter of my heart,
“O sweetest daughter of my heart,
My little Marguerite,
My sweet Marguerite,
Come, carry me the midday milk
Come, bring me the midday milk.
To those who bind the wheat.”
To those who gather the wheat.”
“O gentle mother, spare me this!
“O gentle mother, please spare me this!
The castle I must pass
The castle I have to pass
Where wicked Roger takes a kiss
Where wicked Roger takes a kiss
From every country lass.”
From every country girl.
“Oh! fie, my daughter, fie on thee!
“Oh! shame on you, my daughter, shame on you!
The Seigneur would not glance
The lord wouldn't look
On such a chit of low degree
On such a piece of low status
When all the dames in France
When all the women in France
Are for his choosing.” “Mother mine,
"Are for him to choose." "Mom,
I bow unto your word.
I respect your word.
Mine eyes will ne’er behold you more.
My eyes will never see you again.
God keep you in His guard.”
Take care.
Young Roger stood upon the tower
Young Roger stood on the tower
Of Trogoff’s grey château;
Of Trogoff’s gray château;
Beneath his bent brows did he lower
Beneath his furrowed brows, he lowered
Upon the scene below.
At the scene below.
“Come hither quickly, little page,
"Come here quickly, little page,
Come hither to my knee.
Come sit on my lap.
Canst spy a maid of tender age?
Can you see a young girl?
Ha! she must pay my fee.”
Ha! She has to pay my fee.
Fair Marguerite trips swiftly by
Fair Marguerite moves quickly by
Beneath the castle shade,
Under the castle shade,
When villain Roger, drawing nigh,
When villain Roger approaches,
Steals softly on the maid.
Sneaks softly to the maid.
He seizes on the milking-pail
He grabs the milking pail.
She bears upon her head;
She wears on her head;
The snow-white flood she must bewail,
The pure white flood she has to mourn,
For all the milk is shed.
For all the milk is spilled.
“Ah, cry not, pretty sister mine,
“Ah, don’t cry, my lovely sister,
There’s plenty and to spare
There’s plenty and more to spare
Of milk and eke of good red wine
Of milk and also of good red wine
Within my castle fair.
In my beautiful castle.
Ah, feast with me, or pluck a rose
Ah, feast with me, or pick a rose
Within my pleasant garth,
In my nice garden,
Or stroll beside yon brook which flows
Or walk beside that stream which flows
In brawling, sylvan mirth.”
In fighting, forest fun.
“Nor feast nor flowers nor evening air
“Nor feast nor flowers nor evening air”
I wish; I do entreat,
I wish; I really ask,
Fair Seigneur, let me now repair
Fair Seigneur, let me now repair
To those who bind the wheat.”
To those who gather the wheat.”
“Nay, damsel, fill thy milking-pail:
“No, girl, fill your milking pail:”
The dairy stands but here.
The dairy is right here.
Ah, foolish sweeting, wherefore quail,
Oh, foolish darling, why tremble,
For thou hast naught to fear?”
For you have nothing to fear?
The castle gates behind her close,
The castle gates close behind her,
And all is fair within;
And everything is fair inside;
Above her head the apple glows,
Above her head the apple shines,
The symbol of our sin.
The symbol of our sins.
“O Seigneur, lend thy dagger keen,
“O Lord, lend me your sharp dagger,
That I may cut this fruit.”
That I may cut this fruit.
He smiles and with a courteous mien
He smiles and with a polite demeanor
He draws the bright blade out.
He pulls out the shiny blade.
She takes it, and in earnest prayer
She takes it and prays sincerely.
Her childish accents rise:
Her childish tones rise:
“O mother, Virgin, ever fair,
"O mother, Virgin, always beautiful,
Pray, pray, for her who dies
Pray, pray, for the one who is dying
For honour!” Then the blade is drenched
For honor!” Then the blade is soaked
With blood most innocent.
With the purest blood.
Vile Roger, now, thine ardour quenched,
Vile Roger, now your passion has cooled,
Say, art thou then content?
So, are you happy then?
“Ha, I will wash my dagger keen
“Ha, I will wash my sharp dagger
In the clear-running brook.
In the flowing stream.
No human eye hath ever seen,
No human eye has ever seen,
No human eye shall look
No human eye will see
Upon this gore.” He takes the blade
Upon this bloodshed.” He takes the blade
From out that gentle heart,
From that gentle heart,
And hurries to the river’s shade.
And rushes to the shade by the river.
False Roger, why dost start?
False Roger, why do you start?
Beside the bank Du Guesclin stands,
Beside the bank, Du Guesclin stands,
Clad in his sombre mail.
Wearing his dark armor.
“Ha, Roger, why so red thy hands,
“Ha, Roger, why are your hands so red,
And why art thou so pale?”
And why are you so pale?
“A beast I’ve slain.” “Thou liest, hound!
“A beast I've slain.” “You're lying, dog!”
But I a beast will slay.”
But I will slay the beast.”
The woodland’s leafy ways resound
The forest's leafy paths echo
To echoings of fray.
To echoes of conflict.
Roger is slain. Trogoff’s château
Roger is dead. Trogoff’s château
Is level with the rock.
Is even with the rock.
Who can withstand Du Guesclin’s blow,
Who can withstand Du Guesclin’s strike,
What towers can brave his shock?
What towers can withstand his force?
The combat is his only joy,
The fight is his only joy,
The tournament his play.
The tournament he plays.
Woe unto those who would destroy
Woe to those who would destroy
The peace of Brittany!
The tranquility of Brittany!
In the decisive battle of Auray (1364) Charles was killed and Du Guesclin taken prisoner. John of Montfort, son of the John who had died, became Duke of Brittany. But he had to face Oliver de Clisson, round whom the adherents of Blois rallied. From a war the strife degenerated into a vendetta. Oliver de Clisson seized the person of John V and imprisoned 36 him. But in the end John was liberated and the line of Blois was finally crushed.
In the decisive battle of Auray (1364), Charles was killed and Du Guesclin was taken prisoner. John of Montfort, the son of the deceased John, became Duke of Brittany. However, he had to confront Oliver de Clisson, around whom the supporters of Blois gathered. The conflict turned from a war into a vendetta. Oliver de Clisson captured John V and imprisoned him. But in the end, John was freed, and the line of Blois was ultimately defeated.
Anne of Brittany
The next event of importance in Breton history is the enforced marriage of Anne of Brittany, Duchess of that country in her own right, to Charles VIII of France, son of Louis XI, which event took place in 1491. Anne, whose father, Duke Francis II, had but recently died, had no option but to espouse Charles, and on his death she married Louis XII, his successor. Francis I, who succeeded Louis XII on the throne of France, and who married Claude, daughter of Louis XII and Anne, annexed the duchy in 1532, providing for its privileges. But beneath the cramping hand of French power the privileges of the province were greatly reduced. From this time the history of Brittany is merged in that of France, of which country it becomes one of the component parts in a political if not a racial sense.
The next significant event in Breton history is the forced marriage of Anne of Brittany, the Duchess of that region in her own right, to Charles VIII of France, the son of Louis XI, which happened in 1491. Anne, whose father, Duke Francis II, had just recently passed away, had no choice but to marry Charles, and after his death, she wed his successor, Louis XII. Francis I, who took over the French throne after Louis XII and married Claude, the daughter of Louis XII and Anne, annexed the duchy in 1532, while still maintaining its privileges. However, under the tightening grip of French power, the privileges of the province were significantly diminished. From this point on, the history of Brittany becomes intertwined with that of France, becoming one of its integral parts politically, if not ethnically.
We shall not in this place deal with the people of modern Brittany, their manners and customs, reserving the subject for a later chapter, but shall ask the reader to accompany us while we traverse the enchanted ground of Breton story.
We won't discuss the people of modern Brittany, their customs and traditions here; we'll cover that in a later chapter. Instead, we invite the reader to join us as we explore the magical world of Breton tales.
In the mind of the general reader Brittany is unalterably associated with the prehistoric stone monuments which are so closely identified with its folk-lore and national life. In other parts of the world similar monuments are encountered, in Great Britain and Ireland, Scandinavia, the Crimea, Algeria, and India, but nowhere are they found in such abundance as in Brittany, nor are these rivalled in other lands, either as regards their character or the space they occupy.
In the mind of the general reader, Brittany is permanently linked to the prehistoric stone monuments that are deeply connected to its folklore and national culture. Similar monuments can be found in other parts of the world, like Great Britain and Ireland, Scandinavia, the Crimea, Algeria, and India, but none are as plentiful as those in Brittany, nor do others come close in terms of their uniqueness or the area they cover.
To speculate as to the race which built the primitive stone monuments of Brittany is almost as futile as it would be to theorize upon the date of their erection.[6] A generation ago it was usual to refer all European megalithic monuments to a ‘Celtic’ origin, but European ethnological problems have become too complicated of late years to permit such a theory to pass unchallenged, especially now that the term ‘Celt’ is itself matter for fierce controversy. In the immediate neighbourhood of certain of these monuments objects of the Iron Age are recovered from the soil, while near others the finds are of Bronze Age character, so that it is probably correct to surmise that their construction continued throughout a prolonged period.
Speculating about the race that built the ancient stone monuments of Brittany is nearly as pointless as trying to determine when they were built.[6] A generation ago, people commonly attributed all European megalithic monuments to a ‘Celtic’ origin, but European ethnological issues have become too complicated in recent years to let that theory go unchallenged, especially since the term ‘Celt’ is now a source of intense debate. In the immediate vicinity of some of these monuments, Iron Age artifacts have been found, while near others, Bronze Age items are discovered, suggesting that their construction likely spanned a long period.
What Menhirs and Dolmens are
Regarding the nomenclature of the several species of megalithic monuments met with in Brittany some 38 definitions are necessary. A menhir is a rude monolith set up on end, a great single stone, the base of which is buried deep in the soil. A dolmen is a large, table-shaped stone, supported by three, four, or even five other stones, the bases of which are sunk in the earth. In Britain the term ‘cromlech’ is synonymous with that of ‘dolmen,’ but in France and on the Continent generally it is exclusively applied to that class of monument for which British scientists have no other name than ‘stone circles.’ The derivation of the words from Celtic and their precise meaning in that tongue may assist the reader to arrive at their exact significance. Thus ‘menhir’ seems to be derived from the Welsh or Brythonic maen, ‘a stone,’ and hir, ‘long,’ and ‘dolmen’ from Breton taol, ‘table,’ and men, ‘a stone.’[7] ‘Cromlech’ is also of Welsh or Brythonic origin, and is derived from crom, ‘bending’ or ‘bowed’ (hence ‘laid across’), and llech, ‘a flat stone.’ The allée couverte is a dolmen on a large scale.
Regarding the naming of the various types of megalithic monuments found in Brittany, some definitions are needed. A menhir is a rough monolith standing upright, a large single stone with its base buried deep in the ground. A dolmen is a large, table-like stone supported by three, four, or even five other stones, with their bases set into the earth. In Britain, the term ‘cromlech’ is used interchangeably with ‘dolmen,’ but in France and across the continent, it specifically refers to the type of monument that British scientists call ‘stone circles.’ Understanding the origin of the words from Celtic and their specific meanings in that language can help the reader grasp their exact significance. Thus, ‘menhir’ appears to come from the Welsh or Brythonic maen, meaning ‘a stone,’ and hir, meaning ‘long,’ while ‘dolmen’ comes from the Breton taol, meaning ‘table,’ and men, meaning ‘a stone.’[7] ‘Cromlech’ also has Welsh or Brythonic roots, derived from crom, meaning ‘bending’ or ‘bowed’ (hence ‘laid across’), and llech, meaning ‘a flat stone.’ The allée couverte is a dolmen on a larger scale.
The Nature of the Monuments
The nature of these monuments and the purpose for which they were erected were questions which powerfully exercised the minds of the antiquaries of a century ago, who fiercely contended for their use as altars, open-air temples, and places of rendezvous for the discussion of tribal affairs. The cooler archæologists of a later day have discarded the majority of such theories as untenable in the light of hard facts. The dolmens, they say, are highly unsuitable for the purpose of altars, and as it has been proved that this class of monument 39 was invariably covered in prehistoric times by an earthen tumulus its ritualistic use is thereby rendered improbable. Moreover, if we chance upon any rude carving or incised work on dolmens we observe that it is invariably executed on the lower surface of the table stone, the upper surface being nearly always rough, unhewn, often naturally rounded, and as unlike the surface of an altar as possible.
The nature of these monuments and the reasons they were built have been topics that engaged the minds of antiquarians a century ago, who passionately debated their uses as altars, open-air temples, and meeting places for discussing tribal matters. Later archaeologists have largely dismissed most of these theories as unsupported by solid evidence. They argue that dolmens are not suitable for altars, and since it's been established that this type of monument was always covered by an earthen mound in prehistoric times, its use for rituals seems unlikely. Furthermore, when we find any crude carvings or incised work on dolmens, we see that it’s typically found on the lower side of the table stone, while the upper surface is usually rough, uncut, often naturally rounded, and very different from the surface of an altar.
Recent research has established the much more reasonable theory that these monuments are sepulchral in character, and that they mark the last resting-places of persons of tribal importance, chiefs, priests, or celebrated warriors. Occasionally legend assists us to prove the mortuary character of menhir and dolmen. But, without insisting any further for the present upon the purpose of these monuments, let us glance at the more widely known of Brittany’s prehistoric structures, not so much in the manner of the archæologist as in that of the observant traveller who is satisfied to view them as interesting relics of human handiwork bequeathed from a darker age, rather than as objects to satisfy the archæological taste for discussion.
Recent research has established a much more plausible theory that these monuments serve as tombs and mark the final resting places of important tribal figures like chiefs, priests, or renowned warriors. Sometimes, legends help us confirm the funerary nature of menhirs and dolmens. However, without going into more detail about the purpose of these monuments, let’s look at some of Brittany’s more famous prehistoric structures—not in the way an archaeologist would, but from the perspective of a curious traveler who appreciates them as fascinating remnants of human craftsmanship from a darker age, rather than as items for archaeological debate.
For this purpose we shall select the best known groups of Breton prehistoric structures, and shall begin our excursion at the north-eastern extremity of Brittany, following the coast-line, on which most of the principal prehistoric centres are situated, and, as occasion offers, journeying into the interior in search of famous or interesting examples.
For this purpose, we will choose the most well-known groups of Breton prehistoric structures and start our journey at the northeastern tip of Brittany. We will follow the coastline, where most of the major prehistoric sites are located, and, when the opportunity arises, venture inland to explore famous or interesting examples.
Dol
Dol is situated in the north of the department of Ille-et-Vilaine, not far from the sea-coast. Near it, in a 40 field called the Champ Dolent (‘Field of Woe’), stands a gigantic menhir, about thirty feet high and said to measure fifteen more underground. It is composed of grey granite, and is surmounted by a cross. The early Christian missionaries, finding it impossible to wean the people from frequenting pagan neighbourhoods, surmounted the standing stones with the symbol of their faith, and this in time brought about the result desired.[8]
Dol is located in the north of Ille-et-Vilaine, not far from the coast. Nearby, in a field called the Champ Dolent (‘Field of Woe’), stands a massive menhir, about thirty feet tall and said to extend another fifteen feet underground. It's made of gray granite and topped with a cross. The early Christian missionaries, finding it difficult to pull the people away from visiting pagan areas, topped the standing stones with the symbol of their faith, which eventually achieved the desired result.[8]
The Legend of Dol
A strange legend is connected with this rude menhir. On a day in the dark, uncharted past of Brittany a fierce battle was fought in the Champ Dolent. Blood ran in streams, sufficient, says the tale, to turn a mill-wheel in the neighbourhood of the battlefield. When the combat was at its height two brothers met and grappled in fratricidal strife. But ere they could harm one another the great granite shaft which now looms above the field rose up between them and separated them.
A strange legend is tied to this rough standing stone. In a dark, unknown time in Brittany's past, a fierce battle took place in Champ Dolent. Blood flowed in rivers, enough, according to the story, to turn a millwheel nearby. When the fighting reached its peak, two brothers confronted each other and struggled in a deadly fight. But just before they could hurt each other, the massive granite stone that now towers over the field rose up between them and kept them apart.
There appears to be some historical basis for the tale. Here, or in the neighbourhood, A.D. 560, met Clotaire, King of the Franks, and his son, the rebel Chramne. The rebellious son was signally defeated. He had placed his wife and two little daughters in a dwelling hard by, and as he made his way thence to convey them from the field he was captured. He was instantly strangled, by order of his brutal father, in the sight of his wife and little ones, who were then burned alive in the house where they had taken refuge. The Champ Dolent does not belie its name, and even thirteen 41 centuries and a half have failed to obliterate the memory of a savage and unnatural crime, which, its remoteness notwithstanding, fills the soul with loathing against its perpetrators and with deep pity for the hapless and innocent victims.
There seems to be some historical basis for the story. Here, or in the area, CE 560, Clotaire, King of the Franks, met his rebellious son Chramne. The disobedient son was decisively defeated. He had placed his wife and two young daughters in a nearby house, and as he tried to take them from the battlefield, he was captured. His brutal father ordered him to be strangled right before the eyes of his wife and children, who were then burned alive in the house where they had sought refuge. The Champ Dolent truly lives up to its name, and even thirteen41 centuries and a half have not erased the memory of this horrific and unnatural crime, which, despite its distance in time, stirs feelings of disgust toward its perpetrators and deep sympathy for the unfortunate and innocent victims.
A Subterranean Dolmen Chapel
At Plouaret, in the department of Côtes-du-Nord, is a curious subterranean chapel incorporating a dolmen. The dolmen was formerly partially embedded in a tumulus, and the chapel, erected in 1702, was so constructed that the great table-stone of the dolmen has become the chapel roof, and the supporting stones form two of its sides. The crypt is reached by a flight of steps, and here may be seen an altar to the Seven Sleepers, represented by seven dolls of varying size. The Bretons have a legend that this structure dates from the creation of the world, and they have embodied this belief in a ballad, in which it is piously affirmed that the shrine was built by the hand of the Almighty at the time when the world was in process of formation.
At Plouaret, in the Côtes-du-Nord department, there’s an interesting underground chapel that includes a dolmen. The dolmen used to be partly set into a burial mound, and the chapel, built in 1702, was designed in such a way that the large table-stone of the dolmen serves as the roof of the chapel, while the supporting stones make up two of its sides. You can access the crypt by a flight of steps, where there’s an altar dedicated to the Seven Sleepers, represented by seven dolls of different sizes. The Bretons have a legend that this structure is from the time of the world's creation, and they’ve captured this belief in a ballad that piously claims the shrine was made by the hand of the Almighty during the formation of the world.
Camaret
Camaret, on the coast of Finistère, is the site of no less than forty-one standing stones of quartz, which outline a rectangular space 600 yards in length at its base. Many stones have been removed, so that the remaining sides are incomplete. None of these monoliths is of any considerable size, however, and the site is not considered to be of much importance, save as regards its isolated character. At Penmarch, in the southern extremity of Finistère, there is an ‘alignment’ of some two hundred small stones, and a dolmen 42 of some importance is situated at Trégunc, but it is at Carnac, on the coast of Morbihan, that we arrive at the most important archæological district in Brittany.
Camaret, located on the Finistère coast, features forty-one standing quartz stones that form a rectangular area measuring 600 yards at its base. Many stones have been taken away, leaving the remaining sides incomplete. However, these monoliths are not particularly large, and the site isn’t deemed very significant, except for its isolated nature. In Penmarch, at the southern tip of Finistère, there’s an arrangement of about two hundred small stones, and a noteworthy dolmen can be found in Trégunc, but it’s in Carnac, on the Morbihan coast, that we reach the most significant archaeological area in Brittany.
Carnac
The Carnac district teems with prehistoric monuments, the most celebrated of which are those of Plouharnel, Concarneau, Concurrus, Locmariaquer, Kermario, Kerlescant, Erdeven, and Sainte-Barbe. All these places are situated within a few miles of one another, and a good centre from which excursions can be made to each is the little town of Auray, with its quaint medieval market-house and shrine of St Roch. Archæologists, both Breton and foreign, appear to be agreed that the groups of stones at Ménéac, Kermario, and Kerlescant are portions of one original and continuous series of alignments which extended for nearly two miles in one direction from south-west to north-east. The monolithic avenue commences quite near the village of Ménéac, stretching away in eleven rows, and here the large stones are situated, these at first rising to a height of from 10 to 13 feet, and becoming gradually smaller, until they attain only 3 or 4 feet. In all there are 116 menhirs at Ménéac. For more than three hundred yards there is a gap in the series, which passed, we come to the Kermario avenue, which consists of ten rows of monoliths of much the same size as those of Ménéac, and 1120 in number.
The Carnac area is filled with prehistoric monuments, the most famous being those in Plouharnel, Concarneau, Concurrus, Locmariaquer, Kermario, Kerlescant, Erdeven, and Sainte-Barbe. All of these sites are located within a few miles of each other, and a good base for exploring them is the small town of Auray, known for its charming medieval market-house and the shrine of St Roch. Archaeologists, both Bretons and from abroad, seem to agree that the groups of stones at Ménéac, Kermario, and Kerlescant are parts of one original and continuous series of alignments that stretched nearly two miles in one direction from southwest to northeast. The monolithic avenue begins close to the village of Ménéac and extends in eleven rows, where the large stones start at heights of 10 to 13 feet and gradually decrease to only 3 or 4 feet. In total, there are 116 menhirs at Ménéac. For more than three hundred yards, there is a gap in the series, and as we continue, we reach the Kermario avenue, which features ten rows of monoliths similar in size to those at Ménéac, totaling 1,120 in number.
Passing on to Kerlescant, with its thirteen rows of menhirs made up of 570 individual stones, we come to the end of the avenue and gaze backward upon the plain covered with these indestructible symbols of a forgotten past.
Passing on to Kerlescant, with its thirteen rows of menhirs made up of 570 individual stones, we reach the end of the avenue and look back at the plain filled with these timeless symbols of a lost history.
Carnac! There is something vast, Egyptian, in the name! There is, indeed, a Karnak in Egypt, celebrated for its Avenue of Sphinxes and its pillared temple raised to the goddess Mut by King Amenophis III. Here, in the Breton Carnac, are no evidences of architectural skill. These sombre stones, unworked, rude as they came from cliff or seashore, are not embellished by man’s handiwork like the rich temples of the Nile. But there is about this stone-littered moor a mystery, an atmosphere no less intense than that surrounding the most solemn ruins of antiquity. Deeper even than the depths of Egypt must we sound if we are to discover the secret of Carnac. What mean these stones? What means faith? What signifies belief? What is the answer to the Riddle of Man? In the words of Cayot Délandre, a Breton poet:
Carnac! There’s something vast and Egyptian about the name! There’s actually a Karnak in Egypt, famous for its Avenue of Sphinxes and its temple dedicated to the goddess Mut, built by King Amenophis III. Here in Breton Carnac, there are no signs of architectural skill. These dark stones, unshaped and rough as they came from the cliffs or shore, aren’t adorned by human craftsmanship like the grand temples along the Nile. But this stony moor carries a mystery, an atmosphere just as intense as that surrounding the most important ruins of ancient times. We have to dig deeper than even the depths of Egypt to uncover the secret of Carnac. What do these stones mean? What does faith mean? What does belief signify? What’s the answer to the Riddle of Man? In the words of Breton poet Cayot Délandre:
A Vision
Over this wild, heathy track, covered with the blue flowers of the dwarf gentian, steals a subtle change. Nor air nor heath has altered. The lichen-covered grey stones are the same. Suddenly there arises the burden of a low, fierce chant. A swarm of skin-clad figures appears, clustering around a gigantic object 44 which they are painfully dragging toward a deep pit situated at the end of one of the enormous alleys of monoliths. On rudely shaped rollers rests a huge stone some twenty feet in length, and this they drag across the rough moor by ropes of hide, lightening their labours by the chant, which relates the exploits of the warrior-chief who has lately been entombed in this vast pantheon of Carnac. The menhir shall serve for his headstone. It has been vowed to him by the warriors of his tribe, his henchmen, who have fought and hunted beside him, and who revere his memory. This stone shall render his fame immortal.
Along this wild, grassy path, covered with the blue flowers of the dwarf gentian, a subtle change is happening. Neither the air nor the heath has changed. The lichen-covered grey stones are still the same. Suddenly, a low, intense chant rises up. A group of figures dressed in animal skins appears, gathering around a massive object 44 that they are struggling to drag toward a deep pit at the end of one of the enormous rows of monoliths. A huge stone, about twenty feet long, rests on rough rollers as they pull it across the rocky moor using hides for ropes, easing their effort with a chant that tells the stories of the warrior chief who has recently been buried in this vast burial site of Carnac. This menhir will serve as his headstone. His tribe’s warriors, his loyal followers who have fought and hunted beside him, have vowed it to him and honor his memory. This stone will make his fame eternal.
And now the task of placing the huge monolith in position begins. Ropes are attached to one extremity, and while a line of brawny savages strains to raise this, others guide that end of the monolith destined for enclosure in the earth toward the pit which has been dug for its reception. Higher and higher rises the stone, until at last it sinks slowly into its earthy bed. It is held in an upright position while the soil is packed around it and it is made secure. Then the barbarians stand back a space and gaze at it from beneath their low brows, well pleased with their handiwork. He whom they honoured in life rests not unrecognized in death.
And now the job of positioning the massive stone begins. Ropes are tied to one end, and while a group of strong individuals works to lift it, others guide the end of the monolith that will be buried into the pit that has been dug for it. The stone rises higher and higher until it finally sinks slowly into its earthy resting place. It is kept upright while the soil is packed around it, securing it in place. Then the individuals step back and look at it from under their low brows, satisfied with their work. The one they honored in life is not forgotten in death.
The Legend of Carnac
The legend of Carnac which explains these avenues of monoliths bears a resemblance to the Cornish story of ‘the Hurlers,’ who were turned into stone for playing at hurling on the Lord’s Day, or to that other English example from Cumberland of ‘Long Meg’ and her daughters. St Cornely, we are told, pursued by an 45 army of pagans, fled toward the sea. Finding no boat at hand, and on the point of being taken, he transformed his pursuers into stones, the present monoliths.
The legend of Carnac, which explains these rows of standing stones, is similar to the Cornish tale of ‘the Hurlers,’ who were turned to stone for playing hurling on the Lord’s Day, or to the English story from Cumberland about ‘Long Meg’ and her daughters. We’re told that St. Cornely, chased by a group of pagans, ran toward the sea. With no boat in sight and about to be caught, he turned his pursuers into stones, which are now the standing stones we see today.
The Saint had made his flight to the coast in a bullock-cart, and perhaps for this reason he is now regarded as the patron of cattle. Should a bullock fall sick, his owner purchases an image of St Cornely and hangs it up in the stable until the animal recovers. The church at Carnac contains a series of fresco paintings which outline events in the life of the Saint, and in the churchyard there is a representation of the holy man between two bullocks. The head of St Cornely is said to be preserved within the edifice as a relic. On the 13th of September is held at Carnac the festival of the ‘Benediction of the Beasts,’ which is celebrated in honour of St Cornely. The cattle of the district are brought to the vicinity of the church and blessed by the priests—should sufficient monetary encouragement be forthcoming.
The Saint made his journey to the coast in a bullock cart, and maybe that's why he is now seen as the patron of cattle. If a bullock gets sick, its owner buys an image of St. Cornely and hangs it up in the stable until the animal gets better. The church at Carnac has a series of frescoes that depict events from the Saint's life, and in the churchyard, there’s a depiction of the holy man between two bullocks. The head of St. Cornely is said to be kept in the building as a relic. On September 13th, the festival of the ‘Benediction of the Beasts’ is held at Carnac in honor of St. Cornely. The cattle from the area are brought near the church and blessed by the priests—if there’s enough financial support, of course.
Mont-Saint-Michel
In the neighbourhood is Mont-Saint-Michel,[10] a great tumulus with a sepulchral dolmen, first excavated in 1862, when late Stone Age implements, jade celts, and burnt bones were unearthed. Later M. Zacharie Le Rouzic, the well-known Breton archæologist, tunnelled into the tumulus, and discovered a mortuary chamber, in which were the incinerated remains of two oxen. To this tumulus each pilgrim added a stone or small quantity of earth, as has been the custom in Celtic countries from time immemorial, and so the funerary mound in the course of countless generations grew into 46 quite a respectable hill, on which a chapel was built, dedicated to St Michael, from the doorway of which a splendid prospect of the great stone alignments can be had, with, for background, the Morbihan and the long, dreary peninsula of Quiberon, bleak, treeless, and deserted.
In the neighborhood is Mont-Saint-Michel,[10], a large burial mound with a grave dolmen, first excavated in 1862, when late Stone Age tools, jade axes, and burnt bones were found. Later, M. Zacharie Le Rouzic, a well-known Breton archaeologist, dug into the mound and discovered a burial chamber that contained the cremated remains of two oxen. Each pilgrim added a stone or a small amount of earth to this mound, as has been the tradition in Celtic countries for ages, and over countless generations, the burial mound grew into quite a substantial hill, on which a chapel was built, dedicated to St. Michael. From the chapel's doorway, there is a stunning view of the great stone alignments, with the Morbihan and the long, desolate peninsula of Quiberon, bare, treeless, and uninhabited in the background.
Rocenaud
Near Carnac is the great dolmen of Rocenaud, the ‘cup-and-ring’ markings on which are thought by the surrounding peasantry to have been made by the knees and elbows of St Roch, who fell upon this stone when he landed from Ireland. When the natives desire a wind they knock upon the depressions with their knuckles, murmuring spells the while, just as in Scotland in the seventeenth century a tempest was raised by dipping a rag in water and beating it on a stone thrice in the name of Satan.
Near Carnac is the great dolmen of Rocenaud, which has ‘cup-and-ring’ markings that the local farmers believe were made by the knees and elbows of St. Roch, who fell on this stone when he arrived from Ireland. When the locals want to summon a wind, they knock on the depressions with their knuckles, murmuring spells, just like in seventeenth-century Scotland when a storm was conjured by dipping a rag in water and hitting it on a stone three times in the name of Satan.
Cup-and-Ring Markings
What do these cup-and-ring markings so commonly discovered upon the monuments of Brittany portend? The question is one well worth examining at some length, as it appears to be almost at the foundations of Neolithic religion. Recent discoveries in New Caledonia have proved the existence in these far-off islands, as in Brittany, Scotland, and Ireland, of these strange symbols, coupled with the concentric and spiral designs which are usually associated with the genius of Celtic art. In the neighbourhood of Glasgow, and in the south-west of Scotland generally, stones inscribed with designs closely resembling those on the New Caledonian rocks have been found in abundance, as at Auchentorlie 47 and Cockno, Shewalton Sands, and in the Milton of Colquhoun district, where the famous ‘cup-and-ring altar’ was discovered. At Shewalton Sands in particular, in 1904, a number of stones were found bearing crosses like those discovered in Portugal by Father José Brenha and Father Rodriguez. These symbols have a strong resemblance to certain markings on the Breton rocks, and are thought to possess an alphabetic or magical significance. In Scotland spirals are commonly found on stones marked with ogham inscriptions, and it is remarkable that they should occur in New Caledonia in connexion with a dot ‘alphabet.’ The New Caledonian crosses, however, approximate more to the later crosses of Celtic art, while the spirals resemble those met with in the earlier examples of Celtic work. But the closest parallel to the New Caledonian stone-markings to be found in Scotland is supplied by the examples at Cockno, in Dumbartonshire, where the wheel symbol is associated with the cup-and-ring markings.
What do these cup-and-ring markings, commonly found on the monuments of Brittany, signify? This question deserves a thorough investigation, as it seems to be at the heart of Neolithic religion. Recent discoveries in New Caledonia have shown that these distant islands, like Brittany, Scotland, and Ireland, also feature these strange symbols, along with the concentric and spiral designs typically linked to Celtic art. In the vicinity of Glasgow and throughout the southwest of Scotland, numerous stones engraved with patterns closely resembling those on the New Caledonian rocks have been discovered, such as at Auchentorlie and Cockno, Shewalton Sands, and in the Milton of Colquhoun area, where the renowned ‘cup-and-ring altar’ was found. At Shewalton Sands, in particular, several stones were uncovered in 1904, displaying crosses similar to those found in Portugal by Father José Brenha and Father Rodriguez. These symbols closely resemble certain markings on Breton rocks and are believed to have an alphabetic or magical significance. In Scotland, spirals are often seen on stones inscribed with ogham writing, and it’s noteworthy that they also appear in New Caledonia alongside a dot ‘alphabet.’ However, the crosses from New Caledonia are more like the later crosses in Celtic art, while the spirals look like those found in earlier Celtic works. Yet, the closest comparison to the New Caledonian stone markings found in Scotland comes from the examples at Cockno in Dumbartonshire, where the wheel symbol is linked with the cup-and-ring markings.
The cup-and-ring stones used to be considered the peculiar product of a race of ‘Brythonic’ or British origin, and it is likely that the stones so carved were utilized in the ritual of rain-worship or rain-making by sympathetic magic. The grooves in the stone were probably filled with water to typify a country partially covered with rain-water.[11]
The cup-and-ring stones used to be seen as a unique creation of a 'Brythonic' or British culture, and it's likely that these carved stones were used in rituals for rain worship or rain-making through sympathetic magic. The grooves in the stones were probably filled with water to represent a land partly covered in rainwater.[11]
From these analogies, then, we can glean the purpose of the cup-and-ring markings upon the dolmens of Brittany, and may conclude, if our considerations are 48 well founded, that they were magical in purpose and origin. Do the cup-shaped depressions represent water, or are they receptacles for rain, and do the spiral symbols typify the whirling winds?
From these comparisons, we can understand the purpose of the cup-and-ring markings on the dolmens of Brittany, and we can conclude, if our thoughts are accurate, that they were meant for magical purposes and origins. Do the cup-shaped depressions represent water, or are they containers for rain, and do the spiral symbols signify the swirling winds?
The Gallery of Gavr’inis
Nowhere are these mysterious markings so well exemplified as in the wonderful tumulus of Gavr’inis. This ancient place of sepulture, the name of which means ‘Goat Island,’ lies in the Morbihan, or ‘Little Sea,’ an inland sea which gives its name to a department in the south of Brittany. The tumulus is 25 feet high, and covers a fine gallery 40 feet long, the stones of which bear the markings alluded to. Whorls and circles abound in the ornamentation, serpent-like figures, and the representation of an axe, similar to those to be seen in some of the Grottes aux Fées, or on the Dol des Marchands. The sculptures appear to have been executed with metal tools. The passage ends in a square sepulchral chamber, the supports of which are eight menhirs of grained granite, a stone not found on the island. Such of the menhirs as are carved were obviously so treated before they were placed in situ, as the design passes round the edges.
Nowhere are these mysterious markings better showcased than in the amazing burial mound of Gavr'inis. This ancient burial site, whose name means 'Goat Island,' is located in the Morbihan, or 'Little Sea,' an inland sea that lends its name to a region in southern Brittany. The mound stands 25 feet tall and covers a beautiful gallery that is 40 feet long, with stones that feature the mentioned markings. There are numerous whorls and circles in the decoration, serpent-like figures, and a representation of an axe, similar to those found in some of the Grottes aux Fées or on the Dol des Marchands. The sculptures seem to have been made with metal tools. The passage concludes in a square burial chamber, supported by eight menhirs of coarse granite, a type of stone not found on the island. The carved menhirs were clearly treated before being placed in situ, as the design wraps around the edges.
The Ile aux Moines
The Ile aux Moines (‘Monks’ Island’) is also situated in the Morbihan, and has many prehistoric monuments, the most extensive of which are the circle of stones at Kergonan and the dolmen of Penhapp. On the Ile d’Arz, too, are megalithic monuments, perhaps the best example of which is the cromlech or circle at Penraz.
The Ile aux Moines ('Monks' Island') is located in Morbihan and features many prehistoric sites, the most notable being the stone circle at Kergonan and the dolmen of Penhapp. The Ile d’Arz also has megalithic structures, with the best example being the cromlech or circle at Penraz.
The folk-beliefs attached to the megalithic monuments 49 of Brittany are numerous, but nearly all of them bear a strong resemblance to each other. Many of the monuments are called Grottes aux Fées or Roches aux Fées, in the belief that the fairies either built them or used them as dwelling-places, and variants of these names are to be found in the Maison des Follets (‘House of the Goblins’) at Cancoet, in Morbihan, and the Château des Paulpiquets, in Questembert, in the same district. Ty en Corygannt (‘The House of the Korrigans’) is situated in the same department, while near Penmarch, in Finistère, at the other end of the province, we find Ty C’harriquet (‘The House of the Gorics’ or ‘Nains’). Other mythical personages are also credited with their erection, most frequently either the devil or Gargantua being held responsible for their miraculous creation. The phenomenon, well known to students of folk-lore, that an unlettered people speedily forgets the origin of monuments that its predecessors may have raised in times past is well exemplified in Brittany, whose peasant-folk are usually surprised, if not amused, at the question “Who built the dolmens?” Close familiarity with and contiguity to uncommon objects not infrequently dulls the sense of wonder they should otherwise naturally excite. But lest we feel tempted to sneer at these poor folk for their incurious attitude toward the visible antiquities of their land, let us ask ourselves how many of us take that interest in the antiquities of our own country or our own especial locality that they demand.[12]
The folk beliefs surrounding the megalithic monuments in Brittany are numerous, but almost all of them are quite similar to one another. Many of the monuments are referred to as Grottes aux Fées or Roches aux Fées, based on the belief that fairies either built them or used them as homes. Variants of these names can be found in the Maison des Follets ('House of the Goblins') in Cancoet, Morbihan, and the Château des Paulpiquets in Questembert, also in the same region. Ty en Corygannt ('The House of the Korrigans') is located in the same department, while near Penmarch in Finistère, at the opposite end of the province, we find Ty C’harriquet ('The House of the Gorics' or 'Nains'). Other mythical figures are also credited with their construction, most commonly the devil or Gargantua being blamed for their miraculous creation. The phenomenon, well known to folklore students, that an uneducated population quickly forgets the origins of monuments that their ancestors may have built long ago is clearly evident in Brittany, where the local people are usually surprised, if not amused, when asked, “Who built the dolmens?” Close familiarity with unusual objects often dulls the sense of wonder that they should naturally evoke. But before we feel tempted to mock these simple folk for their lack of curiosity towards the ancient artifacts of their land, let’s consider how many of us take a genuine interest in the historical sites of our own country or even our own local area.
Fairy Builders
For the most part, then, the megaliths, in the opinion of the Breton peasant, are not the handiwork of man. He would rather refer their origin to spirits, giants, or fiends. If he makes any exception to this supernatural attribution, it is in favour of the saints he reverences so profoundly. The fairies, he says, harnessed their oxen to the mighty stones, selected a site, and dragged them thither to form a dwelling, or perhaps a cradle for the infant fays they were so fond of exchanging for human children. Thus the Roches aux Fées near Saint-Didier, in Ille-et-Vilaine, were raised by fairy hands, the elves collecting “all the big stones in the country” and carrying them thither in their aprons. These architectural sprites then mounted on each other’s shoulders in order that they might reach high enough to place the mighty monoliths securely in position. This practice they also followed in building the dolmen near the wood of Rocher, on the road from Dinan to Dol, say the people of that country-side.
For the most part, the megaliths, according to the Breton farmer, aren't made by humans. He prefers to think their origins come from spirits, giants, or demons. If he does make any exception to this supernatural belief, it's in favor of the saints he deeply respects. He says the fairies hitched their oxen to the massive stones, chose a spot, and dragged them there to create a home, or maybe a cradle for the little fairies they loved to swap for human babies. This is how the Roches aux Fées near Saint-Didier in Ille-et-Vilaine were created, with elves gathering "all the big stones in the country" and carrying them in their aprons. These architectural sprites then stacked on top of each other so they could reach high enough to securely place the giant monoliths. This is also what the locals say happened when building the dolmen near the wood of Rocher, along the road from Dinan to Dol.
But the actual purpose of the megaliths has not been neglected by tradition, for a venerable farmer at Rouvray stated that the fairies were wont to honour after their death those who had made good use of their lives and built the dolmens to contain their ashes. The presence of such a shrine in a country-side was a guarantee of abundance and prosperity therein, as a subtle and indefinable charm spread from the saintly remnants and communicated itself to everything in the neighbourhood.[13] The fairy builders, says tradition, went about their work in no haphazard manner. Those 51 among them who possessed a talent for design drew the plans of the proposed structure, the less gifted acting as carriers, labourers, and masons. Apron-carrying was not their only method of porterage, for some bore the stones on their heads, or one under each arm, as when they raised the Roche aux Fées in Retiers, or the dolmen in La Lande Marie.[14] The space of a night was usually sufficient in which to raise a dolmen. But though ‘run up’ with more than Transatlantic dispatch, in view of the time these structures have endured for, any charge of jerry-building against their elfin architects must fall to the ground. Daylight, too, frequently surprised the fairy builders, so that they could not finish their task, as many a ‘roofless’ dolmen shows.
But the real purpose of the megaliths hasn't been forgotten by tradition. A wise old farmer in Rouvray mentioned that fairies used to honor those who made good use of their lives after they died, by building dolmens to hold their ashes. Having such a shrine in the countryside guaranteed abundance and prosperity, as a subtle and mysterious charm spread from the holy remnants and affected everything around it.[13] According to tradition, the fairy builders didn’t just throw things together. Those among them who had a knack for design drafted the plans for the structures, while the less skilled carried stones, worked as laborers, and acted as masons. Carrying stones wasn’t their only method; some balanced them on their heads or carried one under each arm, like when they raised the Roche aux Fées in Retiers or the dolmen in La Lande Marie.[14] Usually, a night was enough time to raise a dolmen. But even though they worked quickly, given how long these structures have lasted, any claims of shoddy building against their fairy architects don’t hold up. Daylight often caught the fairy builders by surprise, preventing them from finishing their task, as many ‘roofless’ dolmens can show.
There are many Celtic parallels to this belief. For example, it is said that the Picts, or perhaps the fairies, built the original church of Corstorphine, near Edinburgh, and stood in a row handing the stones on, one to another, from Ravelston Quarry, on the adjacent hill of Corstorphine. Such is the local folk-tale; and it has its congeners in Celtic and even in Hindu myth. Thus in the Highland tale of Kennedy and the claistig, or fairy, whom he captured, and whom he compelled to build him a house in one night, we read that she set her people to work speedily:
There are many Celtic similarities to this belief. For instance, it’s said that the Picts, or maybe the fairies, built the original church of Corstorphine, near Edinburgh, passing the stones to each other in a line from Ravelston Quarry, on the nearby hill of Corstorphine. That’s the local legend; it shares common themes with Celtic and even Hindu mythology. In the Highland story of Kennedy and the claistig, or fairy, he captured, he forced her to build him a house in one night, and we learn that she quickly put her people to work:
Again, the Round Tower of Ardmore, in Ireland, was 52 built with stones brought from Slieve Grian, a mountain some four or five miles distant, “without horse or wheel,” the blocks being passed from hand to hand from the quarry to the site of the building. The same tradition applied to the Round Tower of Abernethy, in Perthshire, only it is in this case demonstrated that the stone of which the tower is composed was actually taken from the traditional quarry, even the very spot being geologically identified.[16] In like manner, too, was Rama’s bridge built by the monkey host in Hindu myth, as recounted in the Mahābhārata and the Rāmāyana.
Again, the Round Tower of Ardmore, in Ireland, was 52 constructed using stones brought from Slieve Grian, a mountain about four or five miles away, “without horse or wheel,” as the blocks were passed hand to hand from the quarry to the building site. The same tradition applies to the Round Tower of Abernethy in Perthshire, where it has been shown that the stone used for the tower actually came from the traditional quarry, with the exact location being identified geologically.[16] Similarly, Rama’s bridge was built by the monkey army in Hindu mythology, as described in the Mahābhārata and the Rāmāyana.
Tales, as apart from beliefs, are not often encountered in connexion with the monuments. Indeed, Sébillot, in the course of his researches, found only some dozen of these all told.[17] They are very brief, and appear for the most part to deal with fairies who have been shut up by the power of magic in a dolmen. Tales of spirits enclosed in trees, and even in pillars, are not uncommon, and lately I have heard a peculiarly fearsome ghost story which comes from Belgium, in which it is related how certain spirits had become enclosed in a pillar in an ancient abbey, for the saintly occupants of which they made it particularly uncomfortable. Mr George Henderson, in one of the most masterly and suggestive studies of Celtic survivals ever published, states that stones in the Highlands of Scotland were formerly believed to have souls, and that those too large to be moved “were held to be in intimate connexion with spirits.” Pillared stones are not employed in building dwellings in the Highlands, ill luck, it is believed, being 53 sure to follow their use in this manner, while to ‘meddle’ with stones which tradition connects with Druidism is to court fatality.[18]
Tales, unlike beliefs, are not often found in connection with monuments. In fact, Sébillot, during his research, discovered only about a dozen of these in total.[17] They are very short and mostly involve fairies who have been trapped by magic in a dolmen. Stories of spirits trapped in trees, and even in pillars, are fairly common. Recently, I heard a particularly scary ghost story from Belgium about how certain spirits became trapped in a pillar in an ancient abbey, making it especially uncomfortable for the holy people who lived there. Mr. George Henderson, in one of the most insightful and suggestive studies of Celtic traditions ever published, notes that stones in the Scottish Highlands were once believed to have souls, and those that were too large to move “were thought to be closely connected with spirits.” Pillared stones are not used in building houses in the Highlands, as it's believed that doing so would bring bad luck, while to ‘meddle’ with stones related to Druidism is to risk disaster.[18]
Stones that Travel
M. Salomon Reinach tells us of the Breton belief that certain sacred stones go once a year or once a century to ‘wash’ themselves in the sea or in a river, returning to their ancient seats after their ablutions.[19] The stones in the dolmen of Essé are thought to change their places continually, like those of Callernish and Lewis, and, like the Roman Penates, to have the gift of coming and going if removed from their habitual site.
M. Salomon Reinach shares the Breton belief that certain sacred stones go to 'cleanse' themselves in the sea or a river once a year or once a century, returning to their ancient spots after their wash. [19] The stones in the dolmen of Essé are believed to change places constantly, similar to those at Callernish and Lewis, and, like the Roman Penates, they have the ability to come and go when taken from their usual location.
The megalithic monuments of Brittany are undoubtedly the most remarkable relics of that epoch of prehistoric activity which is now regarded as the immediate forerunner of civilization. Can it be that they were miraculously preserved by isolation from the remote beginnings of that epoch, or is it more probable that they were constructed at a relatively late period? These are questions of profound difficulty, and it is likely that both theories contain a certain amount of truth. Whatever may have been the origin of her megaliths, Brittany must ever be regarded as a great prehistoric museum, a unique link with a past of hoary antiquity.
The megalithic monuments of Brittany are definitely the most impressive remnants from that time of prehistoric activity, which is now seen as the direct precursor to civilization. Could it be that they were miraculously preserved due to their isolation from the early days of that period, or is it more likely that they were built at a later date? These are complex questions, and it’s probable that both ideas hold some truth. Regardless of where her megaliths came from, Brittany should always be seen as a great prehistoric museum, a unique connection to a distant past.
Whatever the origin of the race which conceived the demonology of Brittany—and there are indications that it was not wholly Celtic—that weird province of Faëry bears unmistakable evidence of having been deeply impressed by the Celtic imagination, if it was not totally peopled by it, for its various inhabitants act in the Celtic spirit, are moved by Celtic springs of thought and fancy, and possess not a little of that irritability which has forced anthropologists to include the Celtic race among those peoples described as ‘sanguine-bilious.’ As a rule they are by no means friendly or even humane, these fays of Brittany, and if we find beneficent elves within the green forests of the duchy we may feel certain that they are French immigrants, and therefore more polished than the choleric native sprites.
Whatever the origin of the race that came up with the demonology of Brittany—and there are hints that it wasn’t entirely Celtic—that strange region of Faëry clearly shows signs of having been deeply influenced by the Celtic imagination, even if it wasn’t completely filled with it, because its various inhabitants act in the Celtic spirit, are driven by Celtic ways of thinking and imagination, and have a fair amount of that irritability that has led anthropologists to categorize the Celtic race among those described as ‘sanguine-bilious.’ Generally, these fays of Brittany are not particularly friendly or even humane, and if we encounter kind elves in the green forests of the duchy, we can be fairly sure that they are French immigrants, and thus more refined than the hot-tempered native sprites.
Broceliande
Of all the many localities celebrated in the fairy lore of Brittany none is so famous as Broceliande. Broceliande! “The sound is like a bell,” a far, faëry chime in a twilit forest. In the name Broceliande there seems to be gathered all the tender charm, the rich and haunting mystery, the remote magic of Brittany and Breton lore. It is, indeed, the title to the rarest book in the library of poetic and traditional romance.
Of all the many places celebrated in the fairy tales of Brittany, none is as famous as Broceliande. Broceliande! “The sound is like a bell,” a distant, magical chime in a dimly lit forest. In the name Broceliande, it feels like all the gentle charm, the rich and captivating mystery, and the distant magic of Brittany and Breton folklore comes together. It truly represents the title of the rarest book in the collection of poetic and traditional stories.
“I went to seek out marvels,” said old Wace. “The forest I saw, the land I saw. I sought marvels, but I found none. A fool I came back, a fool I went; a fool 55 I went, a fool I came back; foolishness I sought; a fool I hold myself.”[20]
“I went to find wonders,” said old Wace. “I saw the forest, I saw the land. I looked for marvels, but I found none. I returned a fool, I left a fool; I went out a fool and came back a fool; foolishness is what I sought; I consider myself a fool.”[20]
Our age, even less sceptical than his, sees no folly in questing for the beautiful, and if we expect no marvels, nor any sleight of faëry, however desirous we are, we do not hold it time lost to plunge into the enchanted forest and in its magic half-gloom grope for, and perchance grasp, dryad draperies, or be trapped in the filmy webs of fancy which are spun in these shadows for unwary mortals.
Our time, even less skeptical than his, sees no foolishness in searching for beauty. And while we don't expect any miracles or fairy tricks, no matter how much we want them, we don't consider it a waste of time to dive into the enchanted forest and, in its magical dimness, reach for, and maybe catch, dryad garments or get caught in the delicate webs of imagination that are woven in these shadows for unsuspecting souls.
Standing in dream-girt Broceliande of a hundred legends, its shadows mirrored by dim meres that may never reflect the stars, one feels the lure of Brittany more keenly even than when walking by its fierce and jagged coasts menaced by savage grey seas, or when wandering on its vast moors where the monuments of its pagan past stand in gigantic disarray. For in the forest is the heart of Arthurian story, the shrine of that wonder which has drawn thousands to this land of legend, who, like old Wace, trusted to have found, if not elfin marvels, at least matter of phantasy conjured up by the legendary associations of Broceliande.
Standing in the dream-filled Broceliande of a hundred legends, with its shadows reflected in dim pools that might never mirror the stars, you feel the pull of Brittany even stronger than when walking along its rugged coasts threatened by fierce gray seas, or when wandering on its vast moors where the monuments of its pagan past stand in giant disarray. Because in the forest lies the heart of Arthurian tales, the place of wonder that has drawn thousands to this land of legend, who, like the old poet Wace, hoped to find, if not enchanting marvels, at least something magical created by the legendary stories of Broceliande.
But we must beware of each step in these twilit recesses, for the fays of Brittany are not as those of other lands. Harsh things are spoken of them. They are malignant, say the forest folk. The note of Brittany is scarce a joyous one. It is bitter-sweet as a sad chord struck on an ancient harp.
But we need to be careful with every step we take in these shadowy areas, because the fairies of Brittany aren't like those from other places. People say harsh things about them. The forest dwellers claim they have malicious intent. The vibe in Brittany isn’t exactly cheerful. It’s a mix of sweet and bitter, like a sad note played on an old harp.
The fays of Brittany are not the friends of man. They are not ‘the good people,’ ‘the wee folk’; they have no endearing names, the gift of a grateful peasantry. Cold and hostile, they hold aloof from human converse, and, 56 should they encounter man, vent their displeasure at the interruption in the most vindictive manner.
The fairies of Brittany are not friendly towards humans. They aren’t “the good people” or “the little folk”; they have no charming names gifted by a thankful community. Cold and unfriendly, they stay away from human interaction and, 56 if they do come across a person, they show their annoyance at the disruption in the most spiteful way.
Whether the fairies of Brittany be the late representatives of the gods of an elder day or merely animistic spirits who have haunted these glades since man first sheltered in them, certain it is that in no other region in Europe has Mother Church laid such a heavy ban upon all the things of faëry as in this strange and isolated peninsula. A more tolerant ecclesiastical rule might have weaned them to a timid friendship, but all overtures have been discouraged, and to-day they are enemies, active, malignant, swift to inflict evil upon the pious peasant because he is pious and on the energetic because of his industry.
Whether the fairies of Brittany are the last remnants of ancient gods or simply animistic spirits that have lingered in these woods since humans first took shelter here, it’s clear that nowhere else in Europe has the Church had such a strong prohibition against all things magical as in this unique and isolated peninsula. A more accepting church might have fostered a cautious friendship, but any attempts at reconciliation have been rejected, and today they are foes—active, malevolent, and quick to bring misfortune upon the devout peasant for their faith and on the hardworking for their efforts.
The Korrigan
Among those forest-beings of whom legend speaks such malice none is more relentless than the Korrigan, who has power to enmesh the heart of the most constant swain and doom him to perish miserably for love of her. Beware of the fountains and of the wells of this forest of Broceliande, for there she is most commonly to be encountered, and you may know her by her bright hair—“like golden wire,” as Spenser says of his lady’s—her red, flashing eyes, and her laughing lips. But if you would dare her wiles you must come alone to her fountain by night, for she shuns even the half-gloom that is day in shadowy Broceliande. The peasants when they speak of her will assure you that she and her kind are pagan princesses of Brittany who would have none of Christianity when the holy Apostles brought it to Armorica, and who must dwell here under a ban, outcast and abhorred.
Among the forest beings that legend describes, none is more relentless than the Korrigan, who has the power to ensnare the heart of even the most devoted lover and condemn him to suffer miserably for her love. Beware of the fountains and wells in the forest of Broceliande, as that is where she is most often found, and you can recognize her by her bright hair—“like golden wire,” as Spenser describes his lady’s—her red, flashing eyes, and her laughing lips. But if you dare to confront her tricks, you must visit her fountain alone at night, as she avoids even the dim light of day in shadowy Broceliande. The locals will tell you that she and her kind are pagan princesses of Brittany who rejected Christianity when the holy Apostles brought it to Armorica, and they must live here under a curse, outcast and despised.
The Seigneur of Nann[21]
The Seigneur of Nann was high of heart, for that day his bride of a year had presented him with two beautiful children, a boy and a girl, both white as May-blossom. In his joy the happy father asked his wife her heart’s desire, and she, pining for that which idle fancy urged upon her, begged him to bring her a dish of woodcock from the lake in the dale, or of venison from the greenwood. The Seigneur of Nann seized his lance and, vaulting on his jet-black steed, sought the borders of the forest, where he halted to survey the ground for track of roe or slot of the red deer. Of a sudden a white doe rose in front of him, and was lost in the forest like a silver shadow.
The Lord of Nann was feeling grateful because that day his wife, who he had been married to for a year, had given him two beautiful children, a boy and a girl, both as pure as spring flowers. In his happiness, the joyful father asked his wife what her heart desired, and she, longing for something that had captured her imagination, asked him to bring her a plate of woodcock from the lake in the valley, or some venison from the woods. The Lord of Nann grabbed his lance and, mounting his sleek black horse, rode out to the edge of the forest, where he stopped to look for tracks of deer or signs of red deer. Suddenly, a white doe appeared in front of him and vanished into the woods like a silver shadow.
At sight of this fair quarry the Seigneur followed into the greenwood. Ever his prey rustled among the leaves ahead, and in the hot chase he recked not of the forest depths into which he had plunged. But coming upon a narrow glade where the interlacing leaves above let in the sun to dapple the moss-ways below, he saw a strange lady sitting by the broken border of a well, braiding her fair hair and binding it with golden pins.
At the sight of this beautiful target, the Seigneur followed into the woods. His prey rustled among the leaves ahead, and in the heat of the chase, he didn’t pay attention to how deep into the forest he had gone. But when he reached a narrow clearing where the interlacing leaves above allowed sunlight to daple the mossy paths below, he saw a mysterious lady sitting at the edge of a well, braiding her beautiful hair and fastening it with golden pins.
The Seigneur louted low, begged that he might drink, and bending down set his lips to the water; but she, turning strange eyes upon him—eyes not blue like those of his bride, nor grey, nor brown, nor black, like those of other women, but red in their depths as the heart’s blood of a dove—spoke to him discourteously.
The lord leaned down, pleading for a drink, and lowered his lips to the water; but she, looking at him with unusual eyes—eyes that weren’t blue like his bride’s, nor grey, brown, or black like other women’s, but red in their depths like the blood of a dove—spoke to him rudely.
“And what is that?” asked the Seigneur.
“And what is that?” asked the Lord.
“You must marry me within the hour,” replied the lady.
“You have to marry me within the hour,” the woman replied.
“Demoiselle,” replied the Seigneur, “it may not be as you desire, for I am already espoused to a fair bride who has borne me this very day a son and a daughter. Nor shall I die until it pleases the good God. Nevertheless, I wot well who you are. Rather would I die on the instant than wed with a Korrigan.”
“Miss,” replied the Lord, “it may not be what you want, because I’m already engaged to a beautiful bride who just today gave me a son and a daughter. And I won’t die until it’s God's will. Still, I know exactly who you are. I’d rather die right now than marry a Korrigan.”
Leaping upon his horse, he turned and rode from the woodland as a man possessed. As he drew homeward he was overshadowed by a sense of coming ill. At the gate of his château stood his mother, anxious to greet him with good news of his bride. But with averted eyes he addresses her in the refrain so familiar to the folk-poetry of all lands:
Leaping onto his horse, he turned and rode away from the woods like a man on a mission. As he neared home, he was overwhelmed by a feeling of impending trouble. At the gate of his château stood his mother, eager to welcome him with good news about his bride. But with his eyes turned away, he spoke to her in the familiar refrain of folk poetry from all over the world:
“My good mother, if you love me, make my bed. I am sick unto death. Say not a word to my bride. For within three days I shall be laid in the grave. A Korrigan has done me evil.”
“My dear mom, if you love me, please make my bed. I’m really sick. Don’t say anything to my fiancée. Because in three days, I’ll be in the grave. A Korrigan has hurt me.”
Three days later the young spouse asks of her mother-in-law:
Three days later, the young wife asks her mother-in-law:
“Tell me, mother, why do the bells sound? Wherefore do the priests chant so low?”
“Tell me, Mom, why are the bells ringing? Why are the priests chanting so softly?”
“’Tis nothing, daughter,” replies the elder woman. “A poor stranger who lodged here died this night.”
“It's nothing, daughter,” replies the older woman. “A poor stranger who stayed here died tonight.”
“Ah, where is gone the Seigneur of Nann? Mother, oh, where is he?”
“Ah, where has the Lord of Nann gone? Mom, oh, where is he?”
“He has gone to the town, my child. In a little he will come to see you.”
“He’s gone to town, my child. He’ll be back to see you soon.”
“Ah, mother, let us speak of happy things. Must I wear my red or my blue robe at my churching?”
"Hey, Mom, let's talk about something cheerful. Should I wear my red or my blue robe for my churching?"
“Neither, daughter. The mode is changed. You must wear black.”
“Neither, daughter. Things have changed. You have to wear black.”
Unconscious in its art, the stream of verse carries us to the church, whence the young wife has gone to offer up thanks for the gift of children. She sees that the ancestral tomb has been opened, and a great dread is at her heart. She asks her mother-in-law who has died, and the old woman at last confesses that the Seigneur of Nann has just been buried.
Unaware of its artistry, the flow of poetry takes us to the church, where the young wife has gone to give thanks for the blessing of children. She notices that the family tomb has been opened, and a deep fear grips her heart. She asks her mother-in-law who has passed away, and the elderly woman finally admits that the Lord of Nann has just been buried.
That same night the young mother was interred beside her husband-lover. And the peasant folk say that from that tomb arose two saplings, the branches of which intertwined more closely as they grew.
That same night, the young mother was buried next to her husband-lover. The local people say that from that grave, two saplings grew, their branches intertwining more closely as they developed.
A Goddess of Eld
In the depths of Lake Tegid in our own Wales dwelt Keridwen, a fertility goddess who possessed a magic cauldron—the sure symbol of a deity of abundance.[22] Like Demeter, she was strangely associated with the harmless necessary sow, badge of many earth-mothers, and itself typical of fertility. Like Keridwen, the Korrigan is associated with water, with the element which makes for vegetable growth. Christian belief would, of course, transform this discredited goddess into an evil being whose one function was the destruction of souls. May we see a relation of the Korrigan and Keridwen in Tridwan, or St Triduana, of Restalrig, 60 near Edinburgh, who presided over a certain well there, and at whose well-shrine offerings were made by sightless pilgrims for many centuries?
In the depths of Lake Tegid in our own Wales lived Keridwen, a fertility goddess who had a magical cauldron—the sure symbol of a deity of abundance.[22] Like Demeter, she was oddly connected to the harmless necessary sow, a symbol of many earth-mothers and typical of fertility. Like Keridwen, the Korrigan is linked with water, the element that promotes plant growth. Christian belief would, of course, turn this discredited goddess into an evil figure whose sole purpose was to destroy souls. Can we see a connection between the Korrigan and Keridwen in Tridwan, or St Triduana, of Restalrig, 60 near Edinburgh, who oversaw a particular well there, where blind pilgrims made offerings for many centuries?
Many are the traditions which tell of human infants abducted by the Korrigan, who at times left an ugly changeling in place of the babe she had stolen. But it was more as an enchantress that she was dreaded. By a stroke of her magic wand she could transform the leafy fastnesses in which she dwelt into the semblance of a lordly hall, which the luckless traveller whom she lured thither would regard as a paradise after the dark thickets in which he had been wandering. This seeming castle or palace she furnished with everything that could delight the eye, and as the doomed wretch sat ravished by her beauty and that of her nine attendant maidens a fatal passion for her entered his heart, so that whatever he cherished most on earth—honour, wife, demoiselle, or affianced bride—became as naught to him, and he cast himself at the feet of this forest Circe in a frenzy of ardour. But with the first ray of daylight the charm was dissolved and the Korrigan became a hideous hag, as repulsive as before she had been lovely; the walls of her palace and the magnificence which had furnished it became once more tree and thicket, its carpets moss, its tapestries leaves, its silver cups wild roses, and its dazzling mirrors pools of stagnant water.
Many are the traditions that speak of human infants taken by the Korrigan, who sometimes left an ugly changeling in place of the baby she had stolen. But she was feared more as an enchantress. With a wave of her magic wand, she could turn the leafy hideouts where she lived into a grand hall, which the unfortunate traveler she lured there would see as a paradise after the dark woods he had been wandering through. This seemingly great castle or palace was filled with everything that could please the eye, and as the doomed soul sat captivated by her beauty and that of her nine maidens, a deadly desire for her filled his heart, making everything he valued most on earth—honor, wife, maiden, or fiancée—mean nothing to him. He threw himself at the feet of this forest sorceress in a frenzy of passion. But with the first light of day, the enchantment broke, and the Korrigan turned into a hideous hag, as repulsive as she had once been beautiful; the walls of her palace and its grandeur turned back into trees and bushes, its carpets became moss, its tapestries leaves, its silver cups wild roses, and its dazzling mirrors pools of stagnant water.
The Unbroken Vow[23]
Sir Roland of Brittany rides through gloomy Broceliande a league ahead of his troop, unattended by squire or by page. The red cross upon his shoulder is witness that 61 he is vowed to service in Palestine, and as he passes through the leafy avenues on his way to the rendezvous he fears that he will be late, most tardy of all the knights of Brittany who have sworn to drive the paynim from the Holy Land. Fearful of such disgrace, he spurs his jaded charger on through the haunted forest, and with anxious eye watches the sun sink and the gay white moon sail high above the tree-tops, pouring light through their branches upon the mossy ways below.
Sir Roland of Brittany rides through the dark Broceliande, a league ahead of his troop, without a squire or a page by his side. The red cross on his shoulder shows that he is committed to serving in Palestine, and as he moves through the leafy paths on his way to the meeting point, he worries that he will be late, the slowest of all the knights of Brittany who have pledged to drive the enemy from the Holy Land. Afraid of such disgrace, he urges his tired horse on through the haunted forest, anxiously watching the sun set and the bright white moon rise above the treetops, pouring light through the branches onto the mossy paths below.
A high vow has Roland taken ere setting out upon the crusade—a vow that he will eschew the company of fair ladies, in which none had delighted more than he. No more must he mingle in the dance, no more must he press a maiden’s lips with his. He has become a soldier of the Cross. He may not touch a lady’s hand save with his mailed glove, he must not sit by her side. Also must he fast from dusk till dawn upon that night of his setting forth. “Small risk,” he laughs a little sadly, as he spurs his charger onward, “small risk that I be mansworn ere morning light.”
A high vow has Roland taken before setting out on the crusade—a vow to avoid the company of beautiful ladies, which he once enjoyed the most. He must no longer dance, and he can’t press a maiden’s lips with his. He has become a soldier of the Cross. He can only touch a lady's hand with his armored glove and can’t sit next to her. He also has to fast from dusk until dawn on the night he leaves. “Small risk,” he laughs a little sadly as he spurs his horse onward, “small risk that I break my vow before morning light.”
But the setting of the moon tells him that he must rest in the forest until dawn, as without her beams he can no longer pursue his way. So he dismounts from his steed, tethers it to a tree, and looks about for a bed of moss on which to repose. As he does so his wandering gaze fixes upon a beam of light piercing the gloom of the forest. Well aware of the traditions of his country, he thinks at first that it is only the glimmer of a will-o’-the-wisp or a light carried by a wandering elf. But no, on moving nearer the gleam he is surprised to behold a row of windows brilliantly lit as if for a festival.
But the position of the moon tells him that he needs to rest in the forest until dawn, as without her light he can no longer continue his journey. So he gets off his horse, ties it to a tree, and looks for a bed of moss to lie down on. As he does this, his wandering gaze lands on a beam of light breaking through the darkness of the forest. Knowing the traditions of his country, he initially thinks it's just the flicker of a will-o’-the-wisp or a light held by a wandering elf. But no, as he moves closer to the light, he is surprised to see a row of windows shining brightly as if it were a festival.
“Now, by my vow,” says Roland, “methought I knew well every château in this land of Brittany, nor wist 62 I that seigneur or count held court in this forest of Broceliande.”
“Now, by my vow,” says Roland, “I thought I knew every castle in this land of Brittany, nor did I know that a lord or count held court in this forest of Broceliande.”
Resolved to view the château at still closer quarters, he draws near it. A great court fronts him where neither groom nor porter keeps guard, and within he can see a fair hall. This he enters, and immediately his ears are ravished by music which wanders through the chamber like a sighing zephyr. The murmur of rich viols and the call of flutes soft as distant bird-song speak to his very soul. Yet through the ecstasy comes, like a serpent gliding among flowers, the discord of evil thoughts. Grasping his rosary, he is about to retire when the doors at the end of the hall fly open, and he beholds a rapturous vision. Upon a couch of velvet sits a lady of such dazzling beauty that all other women compared with her would seem as kitchen-wenches. A mantle of rich golden hair falls about her, her eyes shine with the brightness of stars, her smile seems heavenly. Round her are grouped nine maidens only less beautiful than herself.
Resolved to get a closer look at the château, he approaches it. A large courtyard greets him where neither groom nor porter stands watch, and he can see a lovely hall inside. He enters and immediately his ears are enchanted by music that flows through the room like a gentle breeze. The sound of rich violins and flutes, soft like distant birdsong, touches his very soul. Yet amidst this ecstasy, like a serpent moving through flowers, the discord of evil thoughts creeps in. Grasping his rosary, he prepares to leave when the doors at the end of the hall swing open, revealing a breathtaking vision. Sitting on a velvet couch is a lady of such stunning beauty that all other women would seem like mere kitchen servants in comparison. A cascade of rich golden hair drapes around her, her eyes sparkle like stars, and her smile seems otherworldly. Surrounding her are nine maidens, each almost as beautiful as she is.
As the moon moving among attendant stars, so the lady comes toward Roland, accompanied by her maidens. She welcomes him, and would remove his gauntlet, but he tells her of the vow he has made to wear it in lady’s bower, and she is silent. Next she asks him to seat himself beside her on the couch, but he will not. In some confusion she orders a repast to be brought. A table is spread with fragrant viands, but as the knight will partake of none of them, in chagrin the lady takes a lute, which she touches with exquisite skill. He listens unmoved, till, casting away her instrument, she dances to him, circling round and round about him, flitting about his chair like a butterfly, until at length she sinks 63 down near him and lays her head upon his mailed bosom. Upward she turns her face to him, all passion-flushed, her eyes brimming with love. Sir Roland falters. Fascinated by her unearthly beauty, he is about to stoop down to press his lips to hers. But as he bends his head she shrinks from him, for she sees the tender flush of morning above the eastern tree-tops. The living stars faint and fail, and the music of awakening life which accompanies the rising of the young sun falls upon the ear. Slowly the château undergoes transformation. The glittering roof merges into the blue vault of heaven, the tapestried walls become the ivied screens of great forest trees, the princely furnishings are transformed into mossy banks and mounds, and the rugs and carpets beneath Roland’s mailed feet are now merged in the forest ways.
As the moon moves among the stars, the lady approaches Roland, accompanied by her maidens. She greets him and tries to take off his gauntlet, but he tells her about the vow he made to wear it in the lady's bower, and she falls silent. Next, she invites him to sit beside her on the couch, but he declines. A bit flustered, she orders a meal to be brought in. A table is laid out with delicious food, but since the knight won't eat any of it, the lady, feeling disappointed, picks up a lute and plays it beautifully. He listens without reacting, until she puts down her instrument and starts dancing around him, circling him like a butterfly. Eventually, she collapses next to him and rests her head on his armored chest. She tilts her face up to him, flushed with passion, her eyes filled with love. Sir Roland hesitates. Enchanted by her otherworldly beauty, he leans down to kiss her. But as he lowers his head, she pulls away, because she sees the soft light of morning above the eastern treetops. The shining stars fade, and the sounds of life awakening with the rising sun fill the air. Slowly, the château transforms. The sparkling roof blends into the blue sky, the beautifully hung walls turn into screens of ivy-covered trees, the royal furnishings are replaced by mossy patches and hills, and the rugs beneath Roland’s armored feet become part of the forest pathways.
But the lady? Sir Roland, glancing down, beholds a hag hideous as sin, whose malicious and distorted countenance betrays baffled hate and rage. At the sound of a bugle she hurries away with a discordant shriek. Into the glade ride Roland’s men, to see their lord clasping his rosary and kneeling in thanksgiving for his deliverance from the evils which beset him. He had been saved from breaking his vow!
But the woman? Sir Roland, looking down, sees a wicked-looking old hag whose twisted and ugly face shows confused hatred and anger. At the sound of a bugle, she rushes away with a jarring scream. Into the clearing ride Roland’s men, finding their lord holding his rosary and kneeling in gratitude for being rescued from the troubles that surrounded him. He had been spared from breaking his vow!
The nine attendant maidens of the Korrigan bring to mind a passage in Pomponius Mela[24]: “Sena [the Ile de Sein, not far from Brest], in the British Sea, opposite the Ofismician coast, is remarkable for an oracle of the Gallic god. Its priestesses, holy in perpetual virginity, are said to be nine in number. They are called Gallicenæ, and are thought to be endowed with singular powers. By their charms they are able to raise the 64 winds and seas, to turn themselves into what animals they will, to cure wounds and diseases incurable by others, to know and predict the future. But this they do only for navigators, who go thither purposely to consult them.”
The nine attendant maidens of the Korrigan remind us of a passage from Pomponius Mela[24]: “Sena [the Ile de Sein, not far from Brest], in the British Sea, opposite the Ofismician coast, is known for an oracle of the Gallic god. Its priestesses, sacred in their continuous virginity, are said to number nine. They are called Gallicenæ and are believed to have special powers. Through their charms, they can stir the winds and seas, transform into any animal they choose, heal wounds and diseases that others cannot, and have the ability to know and predict the future. However, they only do this for sailors who come specifically to seek their counsel.”
Like the sylphs and salamanders so humorously described by the Abbé de Villars in Le Comte de Gabalis,[25] the Korrigans desired union with humanity in order that they might thus gain immortality. Such, at least, is the current peasant belief in Brittany. “For this end they violate all the laws of modesty.” This belief is common to all lands, and is typical of the fay, the Lorelei, countless well and water sprites, and that enchantress who rode off with Thomas the Rhymer:
Like the spirits and fire creatures humorously described by Abbé de Villars in Le Comte de Gabalis,[25] the Korrigans wanted to join with humans so they could achieve immortality. At least, that's what the local farmers believe in Brittany. “To achieve this, they break all the rules of decency.” This belief is found in many cultures and is typical of fairies, the Lorelei, countless water sprites, and the enchantress who took Thomas the Rhymer away:
For if you dare to kiss my lips
For if you dare to kiss my lips
Sure of your bodie I shall be.
Sure of your body I will be.
Unlike the colder Sir Roland, ‘True Thomas’ dared, and was wafted to a realm wondrously described by the old balladeer in the vivid phrase that marks the poetry of vision.
Unlike the colder Sir Roland, ‘True Thomas’ took a risk and was carried away to a realm beautifully depicted by the old balladeer in the vivid imagery that characterizes the poetry of vision.
Merlin and Vivien
It was in this same verdant Broceliande that Vivien, another fairy, that crafty dame of the enchanted lake, the instructress of Lancelot, bound wise Merlin so that he might no more go to Camelot with oracular lips to counsel British Arthur.
It was in this same lush Broceliande that Vivien, another fairy, that cunning lady of the enchanted lake, the teacher of Lancelot, trapped wise Merlin so that he could no longer go to Camelot with prophetic words to advise British Arthur.
But what say the folk of Broceliande themselves of 65 this? Let us hear their version of a tale which has been so battered by modern criticism, and which has been related in at least half a score of versions, prose and poetic. Let us have the Broceliande account of what happened in Broceliande.[26] Surely its folk, in the very forest in which he wandered with Vivien, must know more of Merlin’s enchantment than we of that greater Britain which he left to find a paradise in Britain the Less, for, according to Breton story, Merlin was not imprisoned by magic art, but achieved bliss through his love for the fairy forest nymph.
But what do the people of Broceliande say about this? 65 Let's hear their take on a story that has been so criticized by modern times and has been told in at least a dozen different ways, both in prose and poetry. We want the Broceliande version of what really happened there. [26] Surely the locals, in the very forest where he roamed with Vivien, must know more about Merlin’s magic than we do in Great Britain, which he left behind to seek paradise in Lesser Britain. According to Breton lore, Merlin wasn't trapped by magical forces but found happiness through his love for the fairy forest nymph.
Disguised as a young student, Merlin was wandering one bright May morning through the leafy glades of Broceliande, when, like the Seigneur of Nann, he came to a beautiful fountain in the heart of the forest which tempted him to rest. As he sat there in reverie, Vivien, daughter of the lord of the manor of Broceliande, came to the water’s edge. Her father had gained the affection of a fay of the valley, who had promised on behalf of their daughter that she should be loved by the wisest man in the world, who should grant all her wishes, but would never be able to compel her to consent to his.
Disguised as a young student, Merlin was wandering one bright May morning through the leafy glades of Broceliande when, like the Seigneur of Nann, he came across a beautiful fountain in the heart of the forest that tempted him to rest. As he sat there lost in thought, Vivien, the daughter of the lord of the manor of Broceliande, approached the water's edge. Her father had won the affection of a fairy from the valley, who promised on behalf of their daughter that she would be loved by the wisest man in the world, someone who would grant all her wishes but would never be able to make her agree to his.
Vivien reclined upon the other side of the fountain, and the eyes of the sage and maiden met. At length Merlin rose to depart, and gave the damsel courteous good-day. But she, curious and not content with a mere salutation, wished him all happiness and honour. Her voice was beautiful, her eyes expressive, and Merlin, moved beyond anything in his experience, asked her name. She told him she was a daughter of a gentleman of that country, and in turn asked him who he might be.
Vivien lay back on the other side of the fountain, and she locked eyes with the wise man. Eventually, Merlin stood up to leave and politely wished the young woman a good day. However, she, curious and wanting more than just a simple greeting, wished him all the happiness and honor in the world. Her voice was lovely, her eyes full of meaning, and Merlin, more touched than he had ever been, asked her name. She replied that she was the daughter of a gentleman from that area and then asked him who he was.
“A scholar returning to his master,” was the reply.
“A scholar coming back to his teacher,” was the reply.
“Your master? And what may he teach you, young sir?”
“Your master? And what can he teach you, young man?”
“He instructs me in the magic art, fair dame,” replied Merlin, amused. “By aid of his teaching I can raise a castle ere a man could count a score, and garrison it with warriors of might. I can make a river flow past the spot on which you recline, I can raise spirits from the great deeps of ether in which this world rolls, and can peer far into the future—aye, to the extreme of human days.”
“He’s teaching me the magical arts, my lady,” Merlin replied with a grin. “Thanks to his lessons, I can build a castle before you could even count to twenty, and fill it with powerful warriors. I can make a river flow right by where you’re lying, summon spirits from the vast reaches of the universe we live in, and look deep into the future—yes, all the way to the end of time.”
“Would that I shared your wisdom!” cried Vivien, her voice thrilling with the desire of hidden things which she had inherited from her fairy mother. “Teach me these secrets, I entreat of you, noble scholar, and accept in return for your instruction my most tender friendship.”
“Wish I had your wisdom!” Vivien exclaimed, her voice filled with the longing for hidden knowledge she had inherited from her fairy mother. “Please teach me these secrets, I beg you, noble scholar, and in exchange for your guidance, I offer you my most sincere friendship.”
Merlin, willing to please her, arose, and traced certain mystical characters upon the greensward. Straightway the glade in which they sat was filled with knights, ladies, maidens, and esquires, who danced and disported themselves right joyously. A stately castle rose on the verge of the forest, and in the garden the spirits whom Merlin the enchanter had raised up in the semblance of knights and ladies held carnival. Vivien, delighted, asked of Merlin in what manner he had achieved this feat of faëry, and he told her that he would in time instruct her as to the manner of accomplishing it. He then dismissed the spirit attendants and dissipated the castle into thin air, but retained the garden at the request of Vivien, naming it ‘Joyous Garden.’
Merlin, eager to impress her, stood up and drew some mystical symbols on the ground. Immediately, the glade where they were sitting filled with knights, ladies, maidens, and squires, who danced and celebrated joyfully. A grand castle appeared at the edge of the forest, and in the garden, the spirits that Merlin the enchanter had summoned in the form of knights and ladies were having a festival. Vivien, thrilled, asked Merlin how he had done this magical feat, and he promised to teach her how to do it in time. He then sent the spirit attendants away and made the castle vanish into thin air, but at Vivien's request, he kept the garden, naming it 'Joyous Garden.'
Then he made a tryst with Vivien to meet her in a year on the Vigil of St John.
Then he set up a meeting with Vivien to see her in a year on the eve of St. John.
Now Merlin had to be present at the espousal of Arthur, 67 his King, with Guinevere, at which he was to assist the archbishop, Dubric, as priest. The festivities over, he recalled his promise to Vivien, and on the appointed day he once more assumed the guise of a travelling scholar and set out to meet the maiden in the forest of Broceliande. She awaited him patiently in Joyous Garden, where they partook of a dainty repast. But the viands and the wines were wasted upon Merlin, for Vivien was beside him and she alone filled his thoughts. She was fair of colour, and fresh with the freshness of all in the forest, and her hazel eyes made such fire within his soul that he conceived a madness of love for her that all his wisdom, deep as it was, could not control.
Now Merlin had to be there for King Arthur's wedding to Guinevere, where he was going to assist Archbishop Dubric as the priest. After the celebrations, he remembered his promise to Vivien, and on the scheduled day, he once again took on the appearance of a traveling scholar and headed into the Broceliande forest to meet her. She waited patiently for him in Joyous Garden, where they enjoyed a light meal together. But the food and drinks meant nothing to Merlin, as his thoughts were solely on Vivien, who sat beside him. She was beautiful and fresh, like everything in the forest, and her hazel eyes ignited a passion in his soul that he couldn’t help but fall madly in love with, despite all his wisdom.
But Vivien was calm as a lake circled by trees, where no breath of the passion of tempest can come. Again and again she urged him to impart to her the secrets she so greatly longed to be acquainted with. And chiefly did she desire to know three things; these at all hazards must she have power over. How, she asked, could water be made to flow in a dry place? In what manner could any form be assumed at will? And, lastly, how could one be made to fall asleep at the pleasure of another?
But Vivien was as calm as a lake surrounded by trees, untouched by the passion of a storm. Again and again, she urged him to share the secrets she desperately wanted to know. And mainly, she wanted to discover three things; she must have control over them at any cost. How, she asked, could water be made to flow in a dry place? How could any shape be taken at will? And lastly, how could someone be made to fall asleep at another's command?
“Wherefore ask you this last question, demoiselle?” said Merlin, suspicious even in his great passion for her.
“Why do you ask this last question, miss?” said Merlin, suspicious even in his great passion for her.
“So that I may cast the spell of sleep over my father and my mother when I come to you, Merlin,” she replied, with a beguiling glance, “for did they know that I loved you they would slay me.”
“So that I can put my father and mother to sleep when I come to you, Merlin,” she replied with a charming look, “because if they knew I loved you, they would kill me.”
Merlin hesitated, and so was lost. He imparted to her that hidden knowledge which she desired. Then they dwelt together for eight days in the Joyous Garden, during which time the sage, to Vivien’s delight and 68 amaze, related to her the marvellous circumstances of his birth.
Merlin hesitated, and because of that, he was lost. He shared with her the hidden knowledge she sought. They stayed together for eight days in the Joyous Garden, during which the wise one, to Vivien's delight and surprise, told her the amazing story of his birth. 68
Next day Merlin departed, but came again to Broceliande when the eglantine was flowering at the edge of the forest. Again he wore the scholar’s garments. His aspect was youthful, his fair hair hung in ringlets on his shoulders, and he appeared so handsome that a tender flower of love sprang up in Vivien’s heart, and she felt that she must keep him ever near her. But she knew full well that he whom she loved was in reality well stricken in years, and she was sorrowful. But she did not despair.
The next day, Merlin left but returned to Broceliande when the wild roses were blooming at the forest's edge. He wore his scholar’s robes again. He looked youthful, with his fair hair in curls on his shoulders, and he was so handsome that a tender feeling of love blossomed in Vivien’s heart, making her want to keep him close to her forever. But she knew very well that the man she loved was actually quite old, and this made her sad. Still, she did not lose hope.
“Beloved,” she whispered, “will you grant me but one other boon? There is one secret more that I desire to learn.”
“Beloved,” she whispered, “will you grant me just one more favor? There’s one more secret I want to know.”
Now Merlin knew well ere she spoke what was in her mind, and he sighed and shook his head.
Now Merlin knew very well before she spoke what she was thinking, and he sighed and shook his head.
“Wherefore do you sigh?” she asked innocently.
“Why are you sighing?” she asked innocently.
“I sigh because my fate is strong upon me,” replied the sage. “For it was foreseen in the long ago that a lady should lead me captive and that I should become her prisoner for all time. Neither have I the power to deny you what you ask of me.”
“I sigh because my fate weighs heavily on me,” replied the sage. “It was predicted long ago that a lady would capture me and that I would become her prisoner forever. I also lack the ability to refuse what you’re asking of me.”
Vivien embraced him rapturously.
Vivien hugged him excitedly.
“Ah, Merlin, beloved, is it not that you should always be with me?” she asked passionately. “For your sake have I not given up father and mother, and are not all my thoughts and desires toward you?”
“Ah, Merlin, my love, shouldn’t you always be by my side?” she asked passionately. “For your sake, haven’t I given up my father and mother, and aren’t all my thoughts and desires focused on you?”
Merlin, carried away by her amorous eloquence, could only answer: “It is yours to ask what you will.”
Merlin, swept up by her passionate words, could only reply: “You can ask me anything you want.”
Vivien then revealed to him her wish. She longed to learn from his lips an enchantment which would keep him ever near her, which would so bind him to her in 69 the chains of love that nothing in the world could part him from her. Hearkening to her plea, he taught her such enchantment as would render him love’s prisoner for ever.
Vivien then shared her desire with him. She wished to hear from him a spell that would keep him always close to her, one that would tie him to her in the bonds of love so tightly that nothing in the world could separate them. Listening to her request, he taught her an enchantment that would make him a prisoner of love forever.
Evening was shrouding the forest in soft shadows when Merlin sank to rest. Vivien, waiting until his deep and regular breathing told her that he was asleep, walked nine times around him, waving her cloak over his head, and muttering the mysterious words he had taught her. When the sage awoke he found himself in the Joyous Garden with Vivien by his side.
Evening was covering the forest in soft shadows when Merlin settled down to sleep. Vivien, waiting until his deep and steady breathing indicated that he was asleep, walked around him nine times, waving her cloak over his head and whispering the mysterious words he had taught her. When the wise man awoke, he found himself in the Joyous Garden with Vivien by his side.
“You are mine for ever,” she murmured. “You can never leave me now.”
“You're mine forever,” she whispered. “You can never leave me now.”
“My delight will be ever to stay with you,” he replied, enraptured. “And oh, beloved, never leave me, I pray you, for I am bespelled so as to love you throughout eternity!”
“My joy will always be to be with you,” he replied, enchanted. “And oh, my love, please never leave me, for I am so captivated that I will love you forever!”
“Never shall I leave you,” she replied; and in such manner the wise Merlin withdrew from the world of men to remain ever in the Joyous Garden with Vivien. Love had triumphed over wisdom.
“Never will I leave you,” she answered; and in this way, the wise Merlin left the world of men to stay forever in the Joyous Garden with Vivien. Love had conquered wisdom.
The Arthurian version of the story does not, of course, represent Vivien as does the old Breton legend. In Geoffrey of Monmouth’s book and in the Morte d’Arthur she is drawn as the scheming enchantress who wishes to lure Merlin to his ruin for the joy of being able to boast of her conquest. In some romances she is alluded to as Nimue, and in others is described as the daughter of Dyonas, who perhaps is the same as Dylan, a Brythonic (British) sea-god. As the Lady of the Lake she is the foster-mother of Lancelot, and we should have no difficulty in classing her as a water deity or spirit very much like the Korrigan.
The Arthurian version of the story doesn’t portray Vivien like the old Breton legend does. In Geoffrey of Monmouth’s book and in the Morte d’Arthur, she’s depicted as a scheming enchantress who wants to lure Merlin to his downfall just so she can brag about her victory. In some romances, she’s referred to as Nimue, and in others, she’s described as the daughter of Dyonas, who might be the same as Dylan, a Brythonic (British) sea-god. As the Lady of the Lake, she’s the foster mother of Lancelot, and we can easily see her as a water deity or spirit, similar to the Korrigan.
Merlin
But Merlin is a very different character, and it is probable that the story of his love for Vivien was composed at a comparatively late date for the purpose of rounding off his fate in Arthurian legend. A recent hypothesis concerning him is to the effect that “if he belongs to the pagan period [of Celtic lore] at all, he was probably an ideal magician or god of magicians.”[27] Canon MacCulloch smiles at the late Sir John Rhys’s belief that Merlin was “a Celtic Zeus,” but his later suggestion seems equally debatable. We must remember that we draw our conception of Merlin as Arthurian archimagus chiefly from late Norman-French sources and Celtic tradition. Ancient Brythonic traditions concerning beings of much the same type as Merlin appear to have existed, however, and the character of Lailoken in the life of St Kentigern recalls his life-story. So far research on the subject seems to show that the legend of Merlin is a thing of complex growth, composed of traditions of independent and widely differing origin, most of which were told about Celtic bards and soothsayers. Merlin is, in fact, the typical Druid or wise man of Celtic tradition, and there is not the slightest reason for believing that he was ever paid divine honours. As a soothsayer of legend, he would assuredly belong to the pagan period, however much he is indebted to Geoffrey of Monmouth for his late popularity in pure romance.
But Merlin is a very different character, and it's likely that the story of his love for Vivien was created later to wrap up his fate in Arthurian legend. A recent theory about him suggests that “if he belongs to the pagan period [of Celtic lore] at all, he was probably an ideal magician or god of magicians.”[27] Canon MacCulloch finds humor in the late Sir John Rhys’s belief that Merlin was “a Celtic Zeus,” but his later idea seems just as questionable. We need to remember that our understanding of Merlin as the Arthurian archimagus mainly comes from late Norman-French sources and Celtic tradition. However, ancient Brythonic traditions about beings similar to Merlin appear to have existed, and the character of Lailoken in the life of St Kentigern mirrors his life story. So far, research on this topic suggests that the legend of Merlin is a complex creation, made up of traditions from various and independent origins, most of which were about Celtic bards and soothsayers. Merlin is, in fact, the typical Druid or wise man of Celtic tradition, and there’s no reason to believe that he was ever worshipped as a god. As a soothsayer of legend, he certainly would belong to the pagan period, despite his significant popularity in pure romance being due to Geoffrey of Monmouth.
The Fountain of Baranton
“Oh, amazing wonder of the Fountain of Brecelien! If a drop be taken and poured on a certain rock beside the spring, immediately the water changes into vapour, forms itself into great clouds filled with hail; the air becomes thick with shadows, and resonant with the muttering of thunder. Those who have come through curiosity to behold the prodigy wish that they had never done so, so filled are their hearts with terror, and so does fear paralyse their limbs. Incredible as the marvel may seem, yet the proofs of its reality are too abundant to be doubted.”
“Oh, incredible wonder of the Fountain of Brecelien! If you take a drop and pour it on a certain rock next to the spring, the water instantly turns into vapor, forming massive clouds filled with hail; the air thickens with shadows and rumbles with thunder. Those who come out of curiosity to witness this marvel wish they hadn’t, their hearts overwhelmed with terror, and fear immobilizes their limbs. Incredible as this phenomenon might seem, the evidence of its existence is too overwhelming to doubt.”
Huon de Méry was more fortunate than Wace. He sprinkled the magic stone which lay behind the fountain with water from the golden basin that hung from the oak that shaded it, and beheld many marvels. And so may he who has the seeing eye to-day.
Huon de Méry was luckier than Wace. He splashed the magic stone hidden behind the fountain with water from the golden basin hanging from the oak that shaded it, and saw many wonders. And so can anyone with a keen eye today.
BROCELIANDE
Ah, how remote, forlorn
Ah, how distant, lonely
Sounded the sad, sweet horn
Sounded the melancholic, sweet horn
In forest gloom enchanted!
In enchanted forest gloom!
I saw the shadows of kings go riding by,
I saw the shadows of kings riding by,
But cerements mingled and paled with their panoply,
But the shrouds blended and faded with their armor,
And the moss-ways deadened the steps of steeds that never panted.
And the mossy paths muffled the steps of horses that never breathed heavily.
Ah, what had phantasy
Ah, what had fantasy
In that sad sound to say,
In that sad sound to say,
Sad as a spirit’s wailing?
Sad as a ghost's wail?
A call from over the seas of shadowland,
A call from beyond the shadows,
A call the soul of the soul might understand,
A call that the essence of the soul could grasp,
But never, ah, never the mind, the steeps of soul assailing.
But never, oh, never mind, the depths of the soul attacking.
Bruno of La Montagne
The old fragmentary romance of Bruno of La Montagne is eloquent of the faëry spirit which informs all Breton lore. Butor, Baron of La Montagne, had married a young lady when he was himself of mature years, and had a son, whom he resolved to take to a fountain where the fairies came to repose themselves. The Baron, describing this magic well to the child’s mother, says (we roughly translate):
The old, fragmented love story of Bruno of La Montagne speaks volumes about the enchanting spirit that fills all Breton legends. Butor, Baron of La Montagne, married a young woman when he was already older and had a son, whom he decided to take to a fountain where fairies would come to relax. The Baron, while explaining this magical well to the child's mother, says (we roughly translate):
“Some believe ’tis in Champagne,
"Some believe it's in Champagne,"
And others by the Rock Grifaigne;
And others by the Grifaigne Rock;
Perchance it is in Alemaigne,
Maybe it's in Germany,
Or Bersillant de la Montagne;
Or Bersillant of the Mountain;
Some even think that ’tis in Spain,
Some even think that it's in Spain,
Or where sleeps Artus of Bretaigne.”
Or where sleeps Arthur of Brittany.
The Seigneur gave his infant son into the keeping of Bruyant, a trusty friend of his, and they set out for the fairy fountain with a troop of vassals. They left the infant in the forest of Broceliande. Here the fairies soon found him.
The lord entrusted his baby son to Bruyant, a loyal friend of his, and they headed to the fairy fountain with a group of vassals. They left the baby in the Broceliande forest. It wasn't long before the fairies found him there.
“Ha, sisters,” said one whose skin was as white as the robe of gossamer she wore, and whose golden crown betokened her the queen of the others, “come hither and see a new-born infant. How, I wonder, does he come to be here? I am sure I did not behold him in this spot yesterday. Well, at all events, he must be baptized and suitably endowed, as is our custom when we discover a mortal child. Now what will you give him?”
“Hey, sisters,” said one whose skin was as white as the delicate robe she wore, and whose golden crown marked her as the queen of the others, “come over and see this newborn baby. I wonder how he ended up here? I’m pretty sure I didn’t see him around yesterday. Anyway, he needs to be baptized and properly blessed, as is our tradition when we find a mortal child. So, what will you give him?”
“I will give him,” said one, “beauty and grace.”
“I’ll give him,” said one, “beauty and grace.”
“I endow him,” said a second, “with generosity.”
“I give him,” said a second, “generosity.”
The Queen listened to these promises. “Surely you have little sense,” she said. “For my part, I wish that in his youth he may love one who will be utterly insensible to him, and although he will be as you desire, noble, generous, beautiful, and valorous, he will yet, for his good, suffer keenly from the anguish of love.”
The Queen listened to these promises. “You clearly have little sense,” she said. “As for me, I hope that in his youth he falls for someone who will be completely indifferent to him, and even though he will be just as you want—noble, generous, beautiful, and brave—he will still, for his own good, suffer deeply from the pain of love.”
“O Queen,” said one of the fairies, “what a cruel fate you have ordained for this unfortunate child! But I myself shall watch over him and nurse him until he comes to such an age as he may love, when I myself will try to engage his affections.”
“O Queen,” said one of the fairies, “what a harsh fate you have set for this poor child! But I will watch over him and care for him until he is old enough to love, when I will try to win his affection.”
“For all that,” said the Queen, “I will not alter my design. You shall not nurse this infant.”
“For all that,” said the Queen, “I will not change my plan. You will not take care of this baby.”
The fairies then disappeared. Shortly afterward Bruyant returned, and carried the child back to the castle of La Montagne, where presently a fairy presented herself as nurse.
The fairies then vanished. Soon after, Bruyant returned and took the child back to the castle of La Montagne, where a fairy soon appeared as the nurse.
Unfortunately the manuscript from which this tale is taken breaks off at this point, and we do not know how the Fairy Queen succeeded with her plans for the amorous education of the little Bruno. But the fragment, although tantalizing in the extreme, gives us some insight into the nature of the fairies who inhabit the green fastnesses of Broceliande.
Unfortunately, the manuscript this story is based on ends here, and we don't know how the Fairy Queen managed with her plans for the romantic education of little Bruno. However, this fragment, while incredibly frustrating, gives us some insight into the nature of the fairies who live in the green depths of Broceliande.
Fairies in Folk-lore
Nearly all fairy-folk have in time grown to mortal height. Whether fairies be the decayed poor relations of more successful deities, gods whose cult has been forgotten and neglected (as the Irish Sidhe, or fairy-folk), or diminutive animistic spirits, originating in the belief 74 that every object, small or great, possessed a personality, it is noticeable that Celtic fairies are of human height, while those of the Teutonic peoples are usually dwarfish. Titania may come originally from the loins of Titans or she may be Diana come down in the world, and Oberon may hail from a very different and more dwarfish source, but in Shakespeare’s England they have grown sufficiently to permit them to tread the boards of the Globe Theatre with normal humans. Scores of fairies mate with mortal men, and men, as a rule, do not care for dwarf-wives. Among Celts, at least, the fay, whatever her original stature, in later times had certainly achieved the height of mortal womanhood.
Nearly all fairy folk have eventually grown to human height. Whether fairies are the long-forgotten relatives of more powerful deities, gods whose worship has faded away (like the Irish Sidhe), or small spirits that originated from the belief that every object, big or small, has its own personality, it's clear that Celtic fairies are typically human-sized, while those from Teutonic cultures tend to be shorter. Titania might come from the lineage of Titans, or she could be a less revered version of Diana, and Oberon might have a completely different, shorter origin. But in Shakespeare’s England, they have grown enough to perform on the Globe Theatre stage alongside ordinary humans. Many fairies have relationships with mortal men, and generally, men prefer not to marry dwarf women. At least among the Celts, the fairy, regardless of her original size, had undoubtedly reached the height of a mortal woman in later times.
In Upper Brittany, where French is the language in general use, the usual French ideas concerning fairies prevail. They are called fées or fetes (Latin fata), and sometimes fions, which reminds us of the fions of Scottish and Irish folk-lore.[28] There are old people still alive who claim to have seen the fairies, and who describe them variously, but the general belief seems to be that they disappeared from the land several generations ago. One old man described them as having teeth as long as one’s hand, and as wearing garments of sea-weed or leaves. They were human in aspect, said another ancient whom Sébillot questioned; their clothes were seamless, and it was impossible to say by merely looking at them whether they were male or female. Their garments were of the most brilliant colours imaginable, but if one approached them too closely these gaudy hues disappeared. They wore a kind of bonnet shaped like a crown, which appeared to be part of their person.
In Upper Brittany, where French is commonly spoken, the typical French ideas about fairies are present. They are called fées or fetes (Latin fata), and sometimes fions, which reminds us of the fions in Scottish and Irish folklore.[28] There are still some elderly people who claim to have seen the fairies and describe them in various ways, but the general belief seems to be that they disappeared from the land several generations ago. One elderly man described them as having teeth as long as a hand and as wearing clothes made of seaweed or leaves. Another old person whom Sébillot spoke with said they looked human; their clothes were seamless, making it impossible to tell by just looking whether they were male or female. Their outfits were in the most vibrant colors imaginable, but if someone got too close, those bright hues vanished. They wore a type of bonnet shaped like a crown, which seemed to be part of them.
The people of the coast say that the fairies are an accursed race who are condemned to walk the earth for a certain space. Some even think them rebellious angels who have been sent to earth for a time to expiate their offences against heaven. For the most part they inhabit the dolmens and the grottos and caverns on the coast.[29]
The coastal people say that fairies are a cursed race, doomed to roam the earth for a while. Some even believe they are fallen angels sent to earth to atone for their sins against heaven. Most of them live in dolmens, grottos, and caves along the coast.[29]
On the shores of the Channel are numerous grottos or caverns which the Bretons call houles, and these are supposed to harbour a distinct class of fairy. Some of these caverns are from twenty to thirty feet high, and so extensive that it is unwise to explore them too far. Others seem only large enough to hold a single person, but if one enters he will find himself in a spacious natural chamber. The inhabitants of these depths, like all their kind, prefer to sally forth by night rather than by day. In the day-time they are not seen because they smear themselves with a magic ointment which renders them invisible; but at night they are visible to everybody.
On the shores of the Channel, there are many grottos or caves that the Bretons call houles, which are believed to be home to a unique type of fairy. Some of these caves are twenty to thirty feet high and so vast that it's unwise to explore them too deeply. Others appear to be just big enough for one person, but if you enter, you'll find yourself in a large natural chamber. The beings that dwell in these depths, like all their kind, prefer to come out at night instead of during the day. During the day, they remain unseen because they cover themselves with a magical ointment that makes them invisible; but at night, they are visible to everyone.
The Lost Daughter
There was once upon a time a labourer of Saint-Cast named Marc Bourdais, but, according to the usage of the country, he had a nickname and was called Maraud. One day he was returning home when he heard the sound of a horn beneath his feet, and asked a companion who chanced to be with him if he had heard it also.
There was once a laborer from Saint-Cast named Marc Bourdais, but, like many in the area, he had a nickname and was called Maraud. One day, he was on his way home when he heard the sound of a horn beneath his feet and asked a friend who happened to be with him if he had heard it too.
“Of course I did,” replied the fellow; “it is a fairy horn.”
“Of course I did,” the guy replied; “it’s a magical horn.”
“Umph,” said Maraud. “Ask the fairies, then, to bring us a slice of bread.”
“Umph,” said Maraud. “Then ask the fairies to bring us a slice of bread.”
His companion knelt down and shouted out the request, but nothing happened and they resumed their way.
His friend kneeled and called out the request, but nothing happened, so they continued on their way.
They had not gone far, however, when they beheld a slice of beautiful white bread lying on a snowy napkin by the roadside. Maraud picked it up and found that it was well buttered and as toothsome as a cake, and when they had divided and eaten it they felt their hunger completely satisfied. But he who has fed well is often thirsty, so Maraud, lowering his head, and speaking to the little folk beneath, cried: “Hullo, there! Bring us something to drink, if you please.”
They hadn't gone far when they saw a piece of beautiful white bread lying on a snowy napkin by the side of the road. Maraud picked it up and found that it was well buttered and as delicious as cake, and after they divided and ate it, they felt completely satisfied. But someone who has eaten well is often thirsty, so Maraud, lowering his head and speaking to the little folk below, called out: “Hey there! Bring us something to drink, please.”
He had hardly spoken when they beheld a pot of cider and a glass reposing on the ground in front of them. Maraud filled the glass, and, raising it to his lips, quaffed of the fairy cider. It was clear and of a rich colour, and he declared that it was by far the best that he had ever tasted. His friend drank likewise, and when they returned to the village that night they had a good story to tell of how they had eaten and drunk at the expense of the fairies. But their friends and neighbours shook their heads and regarded them sadly.
He had barely spoken when they saw a pot of cider and a glass sitting on the ground in front of them. Maraud filled the glass and, lifting it to his lips, gulped down the magical cider. It was clear and rich in color, and he claimed it was the best he had ever tasted. His friend drank as well, and when they went back to the village that night, they had a great story about how they had feasted at the fairies' expense. But their friends and neighbors just shook their heads and looked at them sadly.
“Alas! poor fellows,” they said, “if you have eaten fairy food and drunk fairy liquor you are as good as dead men.”
“Wow! You poor guys,” they said, “if you’ve eaten fairy food and drunk fairy drinks, you might as well be dead.”
Nothing happened to them within the next few days, however, and it was with light hearts that one morning they returned to work in the neighbourhood of the spot where they had met with such a strange adventure. When they arrived at the place they smelt the odour of cakes which had been baked with black corn, and a fierce hunger at once took possession of them.
Nothing happened to them in the next few days, but with cheerful spirits, one morning they went back to work near the spot where they had experienced such a strange adventure. When they reached the place, they smelled the aroma of cakes baked with dark corn, and a strong hunger surged through them.
“Ha!” said Maraud, “the fairies are baking to-day. Suppose we ask them for a cake or two.” “No, no!” replied his friend. “Ask them if you wish, but I will have none of them.”
“Ha!” said Maraud, “the fairies are baking today. Why don’t we ask them for a cake or two?” “No, no!” replied his friend. “You can ask them if you want, but I’m not getting involved.”
“Pah!” cried Maraud, “what are you afraid of?” And he cried: “Below there! Bring me a cake, will you?”
“Pah!” shouted Maraud, “what are you scared of?” And he yelled, “Down there! Bring me a cake, will you?”
Two fine cakes at once appeared. Maraud seized upon one, but when he had cut it he perceived that it was made of hairs, and he threw it down in disgust.
Two nice cakes suddenly appeared. Maraud grabbed one, but when he cut into it, he realized it was made of hair, and he tossed it aside in disgust.
“You wicked old sorcerer!” he cried. “Do you mean to mock me?”
“You evil old sorcerer!” he shouted. “Are you trying to make fun of me?”
But as he spoke the cakes disappeared.
But as he talked, the cakes vanished.
Now there lived in the village a widow with seven children, and a hard task she had to find bread for them all. She heard tell of Maraud’s adventure with the fairies, and pondered on the chance of receiving a like hospitality from them, that the seven little mouths she had to provide for might be filled. So she made up her mind to go to a fairy grotto she knew of and ask for bread. “Surely,” she thought, “what the good people give to others who do not require it they will give to me, whose need is so great.” When she had come to the entrance of the grotto she knocked on the side of it as one knocks on a door, and there at once appeared a little old dame with a great bunch of keys hanging at her side. She appeared to be covered with limpets, and mould and moss clung to her as to a rock. To the widow she seemed at least a thousand years old.
Now there lived in the village a widow with seven children, and it was a tough job for her to find enough food for all of them. She heard about Maraud’s adventure with the fairies and thought about the possibility of receiving the same kind of help from them so that she could feed her seven little ones. So she decided to go to a fairy grotto she knew of and ask for bread. “Surely,” she thought, “what the kind folks give to others who don’t need it will also be given to me, who has such a great need.” When she reached the entrance of the grotto, she knocked on it like you would knock on a door, and right away a little old lady appeared with a big bunch of keys hanging at her side. She looked like she was covered in limpets, and mold and moss stuck to her like she was a rock. To the widow, she seemed at least a thousand years old.
“What do you desire, my good woman?” she asked.
“What do you want, my good woman?” she asked.
“Alas! madame,” said the widow, “might I have a little bread for my seven children? Give me some, I beseech you, and I will remember you in my prayers.”
“Please, ma'am,” said the widow, “could I have some bread for my seven children? Please give me some, and I will keep you in my prayers.”
“I am not the mistress here,” replied the old woman. “I am only the porteress, and it is at least a hundred years since I have been out. But return to-morrow and I will promise to speak for you.”
“I’m not the one in charge here,” replied the old woman. “I’m just the porter, and it’s been at least a hundred years since I’ve been out. But come back tomorrow and I’ll be sure to put in a good word for you.”
Next day at the same time the widow returned to the cave, and found the old porteress waiting for her.
Next day at the same time, the widow returned to the cave and found the old porteress waiting for her.
“I have spoken for you,” said she, “and here is a loaf of bread for you, and those who send it wish to speak to you.”
“I’ve spoken on your behalf,” she said, “and here’s a loaf of bread for you. The people who sent it want to talk to you.”
“Bring me to them,” said the widow, “that I may thank them.”
“Take me to them,” said the widow, “so I can thank them.”
“Not to-day,” replied the porteress. “Return to-morrow at the same hour and I will do so.”
“Not today,” replied the porter. “Come back tomorrow at the same time and I’ll take care of it.”
The widow returned to the village and told her neighbours of her success. Every one came to see the fairy loaf, and many begged a piece.
The widow went back to the village and shared her success with her neighbors. Everyone came to check out the fairy loaf, and many asked for a piece.
Next day the poor woman returned to the grotto in the hope that she would once more benefit from the little folks’ bounty. The porteress was there as usual.
Next day, the poor woman went back to the grotto, hoping that she would once again receive help from the little folks. The porteress was there as usual.
“Well, my good woman,” said she, “did you find my bread to your taste? Here is the lady who has befriended you,” and she indicated a beautiful lady, who came smilingly from the darkness of the cavern.
“Well, my good woman,” she said, “did you like my bread? Here is the lady who helped you,” and she pointed to a beautiful woman who emerged from the darkness of the cave with a smile.
“Ah, madame,” said the widow, “I thank you with all my heart for your charity.”
“Ah, ma'am,” said the widow, “I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your kindness.”
“The loaf will last a long time,” said the fairy, “and you will find that you and your family will not readily finish it.”
“The loaf will last a long time,” said the fairy, “and you’ll see that you and your family won’t easily finish it.”
“Alas!” said the widow, “last night all my neighbours insisted on having a piece, so that it is now entirely eaten.”
“Unfortunately!” said the widow, “last night all my neighbors insisted on having a piece, so now it’s completely gone.”
“Well,” replied the fay, “I will give you another loaf. So long as you or your children partake of it it will not grow smaller and will always remain fresh, but if you should give the least morsel to a stranger the loaf will disappear. But as I have helped you, so must you help me. I have four cows, and I wish to send them out to 79 pasture. Promise me that one of your daughters will guard them for me.”
“Well,” replied the fairy, “I’ll give you another loaf. As long as you or your kids eat from it, it won’t get smaller and will always stay fresh, but if you give even the tiniest piece to a stranger, the loaf will vanish. But since I’ve helped you, you need to help me too. I have four cows, and I want to send them out to pasture. Promise me that one of your daughters will look after them for me.”
The widow promised, and next morning sent one of her daughters out to look for the cows, which were to be pastured in a field where there was but little herbage. A neighbour saw her there, and asked what she was doing in that deserted place.
The widow promised, and the next morning sent one of her daughters out to find the cows, which were supposed to be grazing in a field with very little grass. A neighbor saw her there and asked what she was doing in that empty spot.
“Oh, I am watching the fairy cows,” replied she. The woman looked at her and smiled, for there were no cows there and she thought the girl had become half-witted.
“Oh, I’m watching the fairy cows,” she replied. The woman looked at her and smiled, since there were no cows around and she thought the girl had lost her mind a bit.
With the evening the fairy of the grotto came herself to fetch the cows, and she said to the little cowherd:
With the evening, the fairy of the grotto came to get the cows herself, and she said to the little cowherd:
“How would you like to be godmother to my child?”
“How would you feel about being the godmother to my child?”
“It would be a pleasure, madame,” replied the girl.
“It would be my pleasure, ma'am,” the girl replied.
“Well, say nothing to any one, not even to your mother,” replied the fairy, “for if you do I shall never bring you anything more to eat.”
“Well, don’t tell anyone, not even your mom,” the fairy replied, “because if you do, I won’t bring you anything else to eat.”
A few days afterward a fairy came to tell the girl to prepare to come to the cavern on the morrow, as on that day the infant was to be named. Next day, according to the fairy’s instructions, she presented herself at the mouth of the grotto, and in due course was made godmother to the little fairy. For two days she remained there, and when she left her godchild was already grown up. She had, as a matter of fact, unconsciously remained with the ‘good people’ for ten years, and her mother had long mourned her as dead. Meanwhile the fairies had requested the poor widow to send another of her daughters to watch their cows.
A few days later, a fairy came to tell the girl to get ready to go to the cave the next day because that’s when the baby would be named. The next day, following the fairy’s instructions, she showed up at the entrance of the grotto, and eventually became the godmother to the little fairy. She stayed there for two days, and by the time she left, her godchild was already all grown up. In fact, she had unknowingly spent ten years with the "good people," and her mother had long since mourned her as dead. In the meantime, the fairies had asked the poor widow to send another one of her daughters to help watch their cows.
“Two days!” echoed the mother. “You have been away ten years! Look how you have grown!”
“Two days!” the mother exclaimed. “You’ve been gone for ten years! Just look at how much you’ve grown!”
After she had overcome her surprise the girl resumed her household duties as if nothing particular had happened, and knitted a pair of stockings for her godchild. When they were finished she carried them to the fairy grotto, where, as she thought, she spent the afternoon. But in reality she had been away from home this time for five years. As she was leaving, her godchild gave her a purse, saying: “This purse is full of gold. Whenever you take a piece out another one will come in its place, but if any one else uses it it will lose all its virtue.”
After she got over her surprise, the girl went back to her household chores as if nothing unusual had happened and knitted a pair of stockings for her godchild. Once she finished, she took them to the fairy grotto, where, as she believed, she spent the afternoon. But in reality, she had been away from home for five years this time. As she was leaving, her godchild gave her a purse, saying, “This purse is full of gold. Whenever you take a piece out, another will appear in its place, but if anyone else uses it, it will lose all its magic.”
When the girl returned to the village at last it was to find her mother dead, her brothers gone abroad, and her sisters married, so that she was the only one left at home. As she was pretty and a good housewife she did not want for lovers, and in due time she chose one for a husband. She did not tell her spouse about the purse she had had from the fairies, and if she wanted to give him a piece of gold she withdrew it from the magic purse in secret. She never went back to the fairy cavern, as she had no mind to return from it and find her husband an old man.
When the girl finally returned to the village, she found her mother dead, her brothers away working abroad, and her sisters married, leaving her as the only one at home. Being pretty and a good homemaker, she had no shortage of admirers, and eventually, she chose one to marry. She didn’t mention the magical purse she had received from the fairies to her husband, and whenever she wanted to give him a piece of gold, she secretly took it from the magic purse. She never went back to the fairy cavern, as she didn't want to return and find her husband had aged.
The Fisherman and the Fairies
A fisherman of Saint-Jacut-de-la-Mer, walking home to his cottage from his boat one evening along the wet sands, came, unawares, upon a number of fairies in a houle. They were talking and laughing gaily, and the fisherman observed that while they made merry they 81 rubbed their bodies with a kind of ointment or pomade. All at once, to the old salt’s surprise, they turned into ordinary women. Concealing himself behind a rock, the fisherman watched them until the now completely transformed immortals quitted their haunt and waddled away in the guise of old market-women.
A fisherman from Saint-Jacut-de-la-Mer was walking home to his cottage from his boat one evening along the wet sands when he unexpectedly came across a group of fairies in a houle. They were chatting and laughing happily, and the fisherman noticed that while they were having fun, they were rubbing their bodies with some kind of ointment or pomade. Suddenly, to the old sailor’s surprise, they transformed into regular women. Hiding behind a rock, the fisherman watched until the now fully transformed beings left their spot and waddled away looking like old market-women.
The fisherman waited until they were well out of sight, and then entered the cavern, where the first object that met his gaze was the pot of ointment which had effected the marvellous change he had witnessed. Taking some of the pomade on his forefinger, he smeared it around his left eye. He afterward found that he could penetrate the various disguises assumed by the fairies wherever he met them, and that these were for the most part adopted for the purposes of trickery. Thus he was able to see a fairy in the assumed shape of a beggar-woman going from door to door demanding alms, seeking an opportunity to steal or work mischief, and all the while casting spells upon those who were charitable enough to assist her. Again, he could distinguish real fish caught in his net at sea from merwomen disguised as fish, who were desirous of entangling the nets or otherwise distressing and annoying the fishermen.
The fisherman waited until they were far out of sight, and then he entered the cave, where the first thing he saw was the pot of ointment that had caused the incredible change he had seen. He took some of the ointment on his finger and rubbed it around his left eye. He soon realized that he could see through the various disguises the fairies wore whenever he encountered them, and most of these were used for trickery. This allowed him to see a fairy disguised as a beggar woman going from door to door asking for charity, looking for an opportunity to steal or cause trouble, while simultaneously casting spells on those who were kind enough to help her. Additionally, he could tell the difference between real fish in his net at sea and mermaids pretending to be fish, who were trying to tangle the nets or otherwise upset and annoy the fishermen.
But nowhere was the disguised fairy race so much in evidence as at the fair of Ploubalay, where he recognized several of the elusive folk in the semblance of raree-showmen, fortune-tellers, and the like, who had taken these shapes in order to deceive. He was quietly smiling at their pranks, when some of the fairies who composed a troupe of performers in front of one of the booths regarded him very earnestly. He felt certain that they had penetrated his secret, but ere he could make off one of them threw a stick at him with such 82 violence that it struck and burst the offending left eye.
But nowhere was the hidden fairy race more obvious than at the fair of Ploubalay, where he recognized several of the elusive beings disguised as showmen, fortune-tellers, and similar characters, all taking on these forms to trick people. He was quietly enjoying their antics when some of the fairies, who made up a group of performers in front of one of the booths, looked at him very seriously. He was sure they had figured out his secret, but before he could escape, one of them threw a stick at him with such force that it hit and burst his left eye.
Fairies in all lands have a constitutional distaste for being recognized, but those of Brittany appear to visit their vengeance upon the members with which they are actually beheld. “See what thieves the fairies are!” cried a woman, on beholding one abstract apples from a countrywoman’s pocket. The predatory elf at once turned round and tore out the eye that had marked his act.
Fairies everywhere generally dislike being seen, but those in Brittany seem to take their revenge on anyone who actually spots them. “Look at how thieving those fairies are!” shouted a woman when she saw one stealing apples from another woman’s pocket. The thief fairy immediately turned around and plucked out the eye of the onlooker who witnessed his action.
A Cornish woman who chanced to find herself the guardian of an elf-child was given certain water with which to wash its face. The liquid had the property of illuminating the infant’s face with a supernatural brightness, and the woman ventured to try it upon herself, and in doing so splashed a little into one eye. This gave her the fairy sight. One day in the market-place she saw a fairy man stealing, and gave the alarm, when the enraged sprite cried:
A Cornish woman who unexpectedly became the guardian of an elf-child was given special water to wash its face. The liquid had the power to make the baby's face glow with a supernatural brightness, and the woman decided to try it on herself, accidentally splashing a bit into one eye. This granted her the ability to see fairies. One day in the marketplace, she saw a fairy man stealing and raised the alarm, prompting the angry sprite to shout:
“Water for elf, not water for self.
“Water for others, not water for oneself.”
You’ve lost your eye, your child, and yourself.”
You’ve lost your vision, your child, and your sense of self.”
She was immediately stricken blind in the right eye, her fairy foster-child vanished, and she and her husband sank into poverty and want.
She was instantly blinded in her right eye, her fairy foster-child disappeared, and she and her husband fell into poverty and hardship.
Another Breton tale recounts how a mortal woman was given a polished stone in the form of an egg wherewith to rub a fairy child’s eyes. She applied it to her own right eye, and became possessed of magic sight so far as elves were concerned. Still another case, alluded to in the Revue Celtique,[30] arose through ‘the sacred bond’ formed between a fairy man and a mortal woman where both stood as godparents to a child. The association 83 enabled the woman to see magically. The fairy maiden Rockflower bestows a similar gift on her lover in a Breton tale from Saint-Cast, and speaks of “clearing his eyes like her own.”[31]
Another Breton story tells of a mortal woman who was given a polished stone shaped like an egg to rub a fairy child's eyes. She used it on her own right eye and gained magical sight specifically for seeing elves. There's also another case mentioned in the Revue Celtique,[30] which came about through 'the sacred bond' formed between a fairy man and a mortal woman, where both became godparents to a child. This connection allowed the woman to see with magical abilities. The fairy maiden Rockflower gifts a similar ability to her lover in a Breton tale from Saint-Cast, explaining that she “clears his eyes like her own.”[31]
Changelings
The Breton fairies, like others of their race, are fond of kidnapping mortal children and leaving in their places wizened elves who cause the greatest trouble to the distressed parents. The usual method of ridding a family of such a changeling is to surprise it in some manner so that it will betray its true character. Thus, on suspicion resting upon a certain Breton infant who showed every sign of changeling nature, milk was boiled on the fire in egg-shells, whereupon the impish youngster cried: “I shall soon be a hundred years old, but I never saw so many shells boiling! I was born in Pif and Paf, in the country where cats are made, but I never saw anything like it!” Thus self-revealed, the elf was expelled from the house. In most Northern tales where the changeling betrays itself it at once takes flight and a train of elves appears, bringing back the true infant. Again, if the wizened occupant of the cradle can be made to laugh that is accepted as proof of its fairy nature. “Something ridiculous,” says Simrock, “must be done to cause him to laugh, for laughter brings deliverance.”[32] The same stratagem appears to be used as the cure in English and Scots changeling tales.
The Breton fairies, like others of their kind, enjoy kidnapping human children and leaving behind withered elves who create major problems for the worried parents. The typical way to get rid of a changeling is to catch it off guard in a way that reveals its true identity. For instance, when suspicion fell on a certain Breton baby who showed all the signs of being a changeling, they boiled milk in eggshells. The mischievous little one cried out, “I’ll soon be a hundred years old, but I’ve never seen so many shells boiling! I was born in Pif and Paf, in the land where cats are made, but I’ve never seen anything like it!” This self-revelation led to the elf being kicked out of the house. In many Northern tales where the changeling gives itself away, it immediately flees, and a group of elves arrives to return the true child. Additionally, if the aged occupant of the crib can be made to laugh, it serves as proof of its fairy nature. “Something silly,” says Simrock, “must be done to make him laugh, because laughter brings freedom.”[32] This same trick seems to be used as the cure in English and Scottish changeling stories.
The King of the Fishes
The Breton fays were prone, too, to take the shape of 84 animals, birds, and even of fish. As we have seen, the sea-fairies of Saint-Jacut-de-la-Mer were in the habit of taking the shape of fish for the purpose of annoying fishermen and damaging their gear. Another Breton tale from Saint-Cast illustrates their penchant for the fish shape. A fisherman of that town one day was lucky enough to catch the King of the Fishes disguised as a small golden fish. The fish begged hard to be released, and promised, if he were set free, to sacrifice as many of his subjects as would daily fill the fisherman’s nets. On this understanding the finny monarch was given his liberty, and fulfilled his promise to the letter. Moreover, when the fisherman’s boat was capsized in a gale the Fish King appeared, and, holding a flask to the drowning man’s lips, made him drink a magic fluid which ensured his ability to exist under water. He conveyed the fisherman to his capital, a place of dazzling splendour, paved with gold and gems. The rude caster of nets instantly filled his pockets with the spoil of this marvellous causeway. Though probably rather disturbed by the incident, the Fish King, with true royal politeness, informed him that whenever he desired to return the way was open to him. The fisherman expressed his sorrow at having to leave such a delightful environment, but added that unless he returned to earth his wife and family would regard him as lost. The Fish King called a large tunny-fish, and as Arion mounted the dolphin in the old Argolian tale, so the fisherman approached the tunny, which
The Breton fays were also known to take the form of 84 animals, birds, and even fish. As we’ve seen, the sea fairies of Saint-Jacut-de-la-Mer often transformed into fish to annoy fishermen and damage their gear. Another Breton story from Saint-Cast highlights their love for taking on fish forms. One day, a fisherman from that town was fortunate enough to catch the King of the Fishes disguised as a small golden fish. The fish pleaded desperately to be released and promised that if set free, he would ensure the fisherman’s nets would be filled every day with his subjects. Based on this agreement, the finny king was freed and kept his promise. Moreover, when a storm capsized the fisherman’s boat, the Fish King appeared, held a flask to the drowning man’s lips, and made him drink a magic potion that allowed him to breathe underwater. He then took the fisherman to his capital, a place of dazzling beauty, paved with gold and gems. The rough fisherman immediately filled his pockets with treasures from this amazing pathway. Although likely a bit unsettled by the encounter, the Fish King graciously let him know that he could return whenever he wished. The fisherman expressed his regret at having to leave such a wonderful place but added that if he didn’t go back to the surface, his wife and family would think he was lost. The Fish King summoned a large tunny fish, and just like Arion rode the dolphin in the old Argolian tale, the fisherman approached the tunny, which
The fisherman at once
The fisherman immediately
Seized the strange sea-steed by his bristling fin
Seized the strange sea creature by its bristly fin
And vaulted on his shoulders; the fleet fish
And jumped onto his shoulders; the quick fish
Before dismissing the fisherman, however, the Fish King presented him with an inexhaustible purse—probably as a hint that it would be unnecessary for him on a future visit to disturb his paving arrangements.
Before sending the fisherman away, the Fish King gave him an endless purse—likely as a suggestion that it wouldn't be necessary for him to disrupt his paving plans on a future visit.
Fairy Origins
Two questions which early obtrude themselves in the consideration of Breton fairy-lore are: Are all the fays of Brittany malevolent? And, if so, whence proceeds this belief that fairy-folk are necessarily malign? Example treads upon example to prove that the Breton fairy is seldom beneficent, that he or she is prone to ill-nature and spitefulness, not to say fiendish malice on occasion. There appears to be a deep-rooted conviction that the elfish race devotes itself to the annoyance of mankind, practising a species of peculiarly irritating trickery, wanton and destructive. Only very rarely is a spirit of friendliness evinced, and then a motive is usually obvious. The ‘friendly’ fairy invariably has an axe to grind.
Two questions that come up quickly when looking at Breton fairy tales are: Are all the fairies of Brittany evil? And if so, where does the belief that fairies are always malicious come from? There are countless examples showing that the Breton fairy is rarely kind; instead, they tend to be ill-natured and spiteful, sometimes even downright malicious. There seems to be a deep-seated belief that the fairy folk are dedicated to bothering humans, using particularly annoying tricks that are both random and destructive. Only very rarely does a spirit of friendliness show up, and when it does, there’s usually a clear motive behind it. The 'friendly' fairy always has their own agenda.
Two reasons may be advanced to account for this condition of things. First, the fairy-folk—in which are included house and field spirits—may be the traditional remnant of a race of real people, perhaps a prehistoric race, driven into the remote parts of the country by strange immigrant conquerors. Perhaps these primitive folk were elfish, dwarfish, or otherwise peculiar in 86 appearance to the superior new-comers, who would in pride of race scorn the small, swarthy aborigines, and refuse all communion with them. We may be sure that the aborigines, on their part, would feel for their tall, handsome conquerors all the hatred of which a subject race is capable, never approaching them unless under compulsion or necessity, and revenging themselves upon them by every means of annoyance in their power. We may feel certain, too, that the magic of these conquered and discredited folk would be made full use of to plague the usurpers of the soil, and trickery, as irritating as any elf-pranks, would be brought to increase the discomfort of the new-comers.
Two reasons can be put forward to explain this situation. First, the fairy folk—including household and field spirits—might be the traditional remnants of a real group of people, possibly a prehistoric society, pushed into the remote areas of the country by strange immigrant conquerors. Perhaps these primitive people appeared elfish, dwarfish, or otherwise unusual to the superior newcomers, who would scorn the small, swarthy natives in their racial pride and refuse any interaction with them. We can be sure that the natives would harbor all the resentment a subject race could feel towards their tall, attractive conquerors, only approaching them when necessary or compelled, and retaliating with every means of annoyance available. We can also be certain that the magic of these conquered and disrespected people would be used to trouble the usurpers of the land, with tricks as irritating as any elf's pranks being employed to increase the discomfort of the newcomers.
There are, however, several good objections to this view of the origin of the fairy idea. First and foremost, the smaller prehistoric aboriginal peoples of Europe themselves possessed tales of little people, of spirits of field and forest, flood and fell. It is unlikely that man was ever without these.
There are, however, several valid objections to this view of where the fairy idea came from. First and foremost, the smaller prehistoric native peoples of Europe had their own stories about little beings, spirits of the fields and forests, floods, and mountains. It's unlikely that humans ever existed without these.
Yea, I sang, as now I sing, when the Prehistoric Spring
Yup, I sang, just like I do now, when the Prehistoric Spring
Made the piled Biscayan ice-pack split and shove,
Made the stacked Biscayan ice pack break apart and shift,
And the troll, and gnome, and dwerg, and the gods of cliff and berg
And the troll, the gnome, the dwarf, and the gods of the cliff and mountain
The idea of animism, the belief that everything had a personality of its own, certainly belonged to the later prehistoric period, for among the articles which fill the graves of aboriginal peoples, for use on the last journey, we find weapons to enable the deceased to drive off the evil spirits which would surround his own after death. Spirits, to early man, are always relatively smaller than himself. He beholds the “picture 87 of a little man” in his comrade’s eyes, and concludes it to be his ‘soul.’ Some primitive peoples, indeed, believe that several parts of the body have each their own resident soul. Again, the spirit of the corn or the spirit of the flower, the savage would argue, must in the nature of things be small. We can thus see how the belief in ‘the little folk’ may have arisen, and how they remained little until a later day.
The concept of animism, the belief that everything has its own personality, definitely originated in the later prehistoric period. Among the items found in the graves of indigenous people, meant for use on their final journey, we see weapons intended to help the deceased fend off the evil spirits that might surround them after death. For early humans, spirits were always relatively smaller than themselves. They saw the “picture of a little man” in their companion’s eyes and believed it represented their 'soul.' Some early cultures even think that different parts of the body each have their own separate soul. Similarly, the spirit of the corn or the spirit of the flower, the primitive person would argue, must be small by nature. This helps us understand how the belief in ‘the little folk’ may have developed and why they remained small until a later time.
A much more scientific theory of the origin of the belief in fairies is that which sees in them the deities of a discredited religion, the gods of an aboriginal people, rather than the people themselves. Such were the Irish Daoine Sidhe, and the Welsh y Mamau (‘the Mothers’)—undoubtedly gods of the Celts. Again, although in many countries, especially in England, the fairies are regarded as small of stature, in Celtic countries the fay proper, as distinct from the brownie and such goblins, is of average mortal height, and this would seem to be the case in Brittany. Whether the gorics and courils of Brittany, who seem sufficiently small, are fairies or otherwise is a moot point. They seem to be more of the field spirit type, and are perhaps classed more correctly with the gnome race; we thus deal with them in our chapter on sprites and demons. It would seem, too, as if there might be ground for the belief that the normal-sized fairy race of Celtic countries had become confounded with the Teutonic idea of elves (Teut. Elfen) in Germany and England, from which, perhaps, they borrowed their diminutive size.
A more scientific theory about where the belief in fairies comes from is that they are seen as deities from a discredited religion, the gods of an indigenous people, rather than the people themselves. This was the case with the Irish Daoine Sidhe and the Welsh y Mamau (‘the Mothers’)—clearly gods of the Celts. Additionally, while in many places, especially in England, fairies are thought to be small, in Celtic regions, the true fay, unlike brownies and other goblins, is of average human height, which also appears to be true in Brittany. Whether the gorics and courils of Brittany, who seem small, are fairies or not is debatable. They seem to be more like field spirits and might fit better with the gnome category; we discuss them in our chapter on sprites and demons. It also seems that there might be evidence suggesting that the normal-sized fairy race in Celtic regions became mixed up with the Teutonic concept of elves (Teut. Elfen) in Germany and England, from which they may have borrowed their smaller size.
But these are only considerations, not conclusions. Strange as it may seem, folk-lore has by no means solved the fairy problem, and much remains to be accomplished ere we can write ‘Finis’ to the study of fairy origins.
But these are just thoughts, not final decisions. As odd as it may sound, folklore has not yet figured out the fairy issue, and there's still a lot to do before we can say we’re done with studying the origins of fairies.
The Margots
Another Breton name for the fairies is les Margots la fée, a title which is chiefly employed in several districts of the Côtes-du-Nord, principally in the arrondissements of Saint-Brieuc and Loudéac, to describe those fairies who have their abode in large rocks and on the wild and extensive moorlands which are so typical of the country. These, unlike the fées houles, are able to render themselves invisible at pleasure. Like human beings, they are subject to maladies, and are occasionally glad to accept mortal succour. They return kindness for kindness, but are vindictive enemies to those who attempt to harm them.
Another Breton name for the fairies is les Margots la fée, a term mainly used in several areas of the Côtes-du-Nord, especially in the arrondissements of Saint-Brieuc and Loudéac, to refer to those fairies that live in large rocks and on the wild, vast moorlands that are typical of the region. Unlike the fées houles, they can make themselves invisible whenever they want. Like humans, they can get sick and sometimes appreciate help from mortals. They return kindness for kindness, but they can be vengeful enemies to anyone who tries to hurt them.
But fairy vindictiveness is not lavished upon those unwitting mortals who do them harm alone. If one chances to succeed in a task set by the immortals of the forest, one is in danger of death, as the following story shows.
But fairy vengeance isn't just targeted at those clueless mortals who harm them. If someone happens to succeed in a task given by the immortal beings of the forest, they risk death, as the following story illustrates.
The Boy who Served the Fairies
A poor little fellow was one day gathering faggots in the forest when a gay, handsomely dressed gentleman passed him, and, noticing the lad’s ragged and forlorn condition, said to him: “What are you doing there, my boy?”
A poor little guy was one day collecting sticks in the forest when a cheerful, well-dressed gentleman walked by and, noticing the boy’s tattered and sad state, said to him: “What are you doing there, my boy?”
“I am looking for wood, sir,” replied the boy. “If I did not do so we should have no fire at home.”
“I’m looking for firewood, sir,” replied the boy. “If I don’t, we won’t have any fire at home.”
“You are very poor at home, then?” asked the gentleman.
“You're really poor at home, right?” asked the gentleman.
“So poor,” said the lad, “that sometimes we only eat once a day, and often go supperless to bed.”
“So poor,” said the boy, “that sometimes we only eat once a day, and often go to bed without dinner.”
“That is a sad tale,” said the gentleman. “If you 89 will promise to meet me here within a month I will give you some money, which will help your parents and feed and clothe your small brothers and sisters.”
“That’s a sad story,” said the man. “If you promise to meet me here in a month, I’ll give you some money to help your parents and to feed and clothe your little brothers and sisters.”
Prompt to the day and the hour, the boy kept the tryst in the forest glade, at the very spot where he had met the gentleman. But though he looked anxiously on every side he could see no signs of his friend. In his anxiety he pushed farther into the forest, and came to the borders of a pond, where three damsels were preparing to bathe. One was dressed in white, another in grey, and the third in blue. The boy pulled off his cap, gave them good-day, and asked politely if they had not seen a gentleman in the neighbourhood. The maiden who was dressed in white told him where the gentleman was to be found, and pointed out a road by which he might arrive at his castle.
On time, the boy kept the meeting in the forest clearing, at the exact place where he had met the gentleman. But as he looked around anxiously, he couldn't see any signs of his friend. Worried, he ventured deeper into the forest and reached the edge of a pond, where three young women were getting ready to bathe. One was wearing white, another grey, and the third blue. The boy took off his cap, greeted them, and politely asked if they had seen a gentleman nearby. The girl in white told him where to find the gentleman and indicated a path that would take him to his castle.
“He will ask you,” said she, “to become his servant, and if you accept he will wish you to eat. The first time that he presents the food to you, say: ‘It is I who should serve you.’ If he asks you a second time make the same reply; but if he should press you a third time refuse brusquely and thrust away the plate which he offers you.”
“He will ask you,” she said, “to be his servant, and if you agree, he will want you to eat. The first time he offers you the food, say: ‘I should be the one serving you.’ If he asks you again, give the same answer; but if he insists a third time, refuse firmly and push the plate away that he offers you.”
The boy was not long in finding the castle, and was at once shown into the gentleman’s presence. As the maiden dressed in white had foretold, he requested the youth to enter his service, and when his offer was accepted placed before him a plate of viands. The lad bowed politely, but refused the food. A second time it was offered, but he persisted in his refusal, and when it was proffered to him a third time he thrust it away from him so roughly that it fell to the ground and the plate was broken.
The boy quickly found the castle and was immediately brought before the gentleman. Just as the maiden in white had predicted, he asked the young man to join his service. When the offer was accepted, he set a plate of food in front of him. The lad nodded politely but declined the meal. It was offered to him again, but he stuck to his refusal. When it was presented a third time, he pushed it away so forcefully that it fell to the ground and broke the plate.
“Ah,” said the gentleman, “you are just the kind of servant I require. You are now my lackey, and if you are able to do three things that I command you I will give you one of my daughters for your wife and you shall be my son-in-law.”
“Ah,” said the gentleman, “you are exactly the kind of servant I need. You are now my lackey, and if you can do three things I ask of you, I will give you one of my daughters as your wife, and you will be my son-in-law.”
The next day he gave the boy a hatchet of lead, a saw of paper, and a wheelbarrow made of oak-leaves, bidding him fell, bind up, and measure all the wood in the forest within a radius of seven leagues. The new servant at once commenced his task, but the hatchet of lead broke at the first blow, the saw of paper buckled at the first stroke, and the wheelbarrow of oak-leaves was broken by the weight of the first little branch he placed on it. The lad in despair sat down, and could do nothing but gaze at the useless implements. At midday the damsel dressed in white whom he had seen at the pond came to bring him something to eat.
The next day, he gave the boy a lead hatchet, a paper saw, and a wheelbarrow made of oak leaves, telling him to cut down, bundle up, and measure all the wood in the forest within a seven-league radius. The new servant immediately started his work, but the lead hatchet broke with the first chop, the paper saw bent at the first pull, and the oak leaf wheelbarrow collapsed under the weight of the first little branch he put on it. Frustrated, the boy sat down, unable to do anything but stare at the useless tools. At noon, the girl dressed in white, whom he had seen at the pond, came to bring him something to eat.
“Alas!” she cried, “why do you sit thus idle? If my father should come and find that you have done nothing he would kill you.”
“Wow!” she exclaimed, “why are you just sitting there? If my dad comes and sees that you haven't done anything, he's going to be furious.”
“I can do nothing with such wretched tools,” grumbled the lad.
“I can't do anything with such terrible tools,” muttered the kid.
“Do you see this wand?” said the damsel, producing a little rod. “Take it in your hand and walk round the forest, and the work will take care of itself. At the same time say these words: ‘Let the wood fall, tie itself into bundles, and be measured.’”
“Do you see this wand?” said the girl, pulling out a small stick. “Take it in your hand and walk around the forest, and the job will handle itself. At the same time, say these words: ‘Let the wood fall, tie itself into bundles, and be measured.’”
The boy did as the damsel advised him, and matters proceeded so satisfactorily that by a little after midday the work was completed. In the evening the gentleman said to him:
The boy did what the girl suggested, and everything went so well that by just after midday, the work was done. In the evening, the man said to him:
“Have you accomplished your task?”
“Did you complete your task?”
“Yes, sir. Do you wish to see it? The wood is cut and tied into bundles of the proper weight and measurement.”
“Yes, sir. Do you want to see it? The wood is cut and tied into bundles of the right weight and size.”
“It is well,” said the gentleman. “To-morrow I will set you the second task.”
“It’s all good,” said the gentleman. “Tomorrow, I’ll give you the second task.”
On the following morning he took the lad to a knoll some distance from the castle, and said to him:
On the next morning, he took the boy to a hill not far from the castle and said to him:
“You see this rising ground? By this evening you must have made it a garden well planted with fruit-trees and having a fish-pond in the middle, where ducks and other water-fowl may swim. Here are your tools.”
“You see this elevated area? By this evening, you need to turn it into a garden that's well-planted with fruit trees and has a fish pond in the center, where ducks and other waterfowl can swim. Here are your tools.”
The tools were a pick of glass and a spade of earthenware. The boy commenced the work, but at the first stroke his fragile pick and spade broke into a thousand fragments. For the second time he sat down helplessly. Time passed slowly, and as before at midday the damsel in white brought him his dinner.
The tools were a glass pick and a clay spade. The boy started working, but with the first hit, his delicate pick and spade shattered into a thousand pieces. He sat down helplessly for a second time. Time passed slowly, and as before at noon, the girl in white brought him his lunch.
“So I find you once more with your arms folded,” she said.
“So I see you again with your arms crossed,” she said.
“I cannot work with a pick of glass and an earthenware spade,” complained the youth.
“I can’t work with a glass pick and a clay spade,” complained the young man.
“Here is another wand,” said the damsel. “Take it and walk round this knoll, saying: ‘Let the place be planted and become a beautiful garden with fruit-trees, in the middle of which is a fish-pond with ducks swimming upon it.’”
“Here’s another wand,” said the girl. “Take it and walk around this hill, saying: ‘Let this place be planted and turn into a beautiful garden with fruit trees, in the center of which is a pond with ducks swimming on it.’”
The boy took the wand, did as he was bid, and the work was speedily accomplished. A beautiful garden arose as if by enchantment, well furnished with fruit-trees of all descriptions and ornamented with a small sheet of water.
The boy took the wand, followed the instructions, and quickly got the job done. A beautiful garden appeared as if by magic, filled with all kinds of fruit trees and decorated with a small body of water.
“Behold this tower,” he said. “It is of polished marble. You must climb it, and at the top you will find a turtle-dove, which you must bring to me.”
“Look at this tower,” he said. “It’s made of polished marble. You have to climb it, and at the top, you’ll find a turtle dove that you need to bring to me.”
The gentleman, who was of opinion that the damsel in white had helped his servant in the first two tasks, sent her to the town to buy provisions. When she received this order the maiden retired to her chamber and burst into tears. Her sisters asked her what was the matter, and she told them that she wished to remain at the castle, so they promised to go to the town in her stead. At midday she found the lad sitting at the foot of the tower bewailing the fact that he could not climb its smooth and glassy sides.
The gentleman, who believed that the girl in white had assisted his servant with the first two tasks, sent her into town to buy supplies. When she got this order, the girl went to her room and started crying. Her sisters asked her what was wrong, and she told them that she wanted to stay at the castle, so they agreed to go to town on her behalf. At noon, she found the boy sitting at the base of the tower, lamenting that he couldn't climb its smooth, shiny sides.
“I have come to help you once more,” said the damsel. “You must get a cauldron, then cut me into morsels and throw in all my bones, without missing a single one. It is the only way to succeed.”
“I’ve come to help you again,” said the girl. “You need to get a cauldron, then cut me into pieces and throw in all my bones, without missing a single one. It’s the only way to succeed.”
“Never!” exclaimed the youth. “I would sooner die than harm such a beautiful lady as you.”
“Never!” the young man exclaimed. “I’d rather die than hurt someone as beautiful as you.”
“Yet you must do as I say,” she replied.
“Yet you have to do what I say,” she replied.
For a long time the youth refused, but at last he gave way to the maiden’s entreaties, cut her into little pieces, and placed the bones in a large cauldron, forgetting, however, the little toe of her left foot. Then he rose as if by magic to the top of the tower, found the turtle-dove, and came down again.[36] Having completed his task, he took a wand which lay beside the cauldron, and when he touched the bones they came together again and the 93 damsel stepped out of the great pot none the worse for her experience.
For a long time, the young man resisted, but eventually, he gave in to the girl’s pleas, chopped her into tiny pieces, and put the bones in a big cauldron, forgetting the little toe of her left foot. Then he magically rose to the top of the tower, found the turtle dove, and came back down. [36] After finishing his task, he picked up a wand that was next to the cauldron, and when he touched the bones, they came back together, and the girl stepped out of the cauldron none the worse for wear. 93
When the young fellow carried the dove to his master the gentleman said:
When the young guy brought the dove to his boss, the gentleman said:
“It is well. I shall carry out my promise and give you one of my daughters for your wife, but all three shall be veiled and you must pick the one you desire without seeing her face.”
“It’s settled. I’ll keep my promise and give you one of my daughters as your wife, but all three will be veiled, and you have to choose the one you want without seeing her face.”
The three damsels were then brought into his presence, but the lad easily recognized the one who had assisted him, because she lacked the small toe of the left foot. So he chose her without hesitation, and they were married.
The three young women were then brought before him, but the guy quickly recognized the one who had helped him, since she was missing the small toe on her left foot. So he chose her without hesitation, and they got married.
But the gentleman was not content with the marriage. On the day of the bridal he placed the bed of the young folks over a vault, and hung it from the roof by four cords. When they had gone to bed he came to the door of the chamber and said:
But the gentleman was not happy with the marriage. On the day of the wedding, he placed the newlyweds' bed over a vault and hung it from the roof with four cords. When they went to bed, he came to the door of the room and said:
“Son-in-law, are you asleep?”
“Hey son-in-law, are you asleep?”
“No, not yet,” replied the youth.
“No, not yet,” the young man replied.
Some time afterward he repeated his question, and met with a similar answer.
Some time later, he asked his question again and received a similar response.
“The next time he comes,” said the bride, “pretend that you are sleeping.”
“The next time he comes,” said the bride, “act like you’re asleep.”
Shortly after that his father-in-law asked once more if he were asleep, and receiving no answer retired, evidently well satisfied.
Shortly after that, his father-in-law asked again if he was asleep, and when he got no response, he left, clearly feeling pleased.
When he had gone the bride made her husband rise at once. “Go instantly to the stables,” said she, “and take there the horse which is called Little Wind, mount him, and fly.”
When he left, the bride immediately got her husband up. “Go right to the stables,” she said, “and get the horse named Little Wind, ride him, and hurry.”
The young fellow hastened to comply with her request, and he had scarcely left the chamber when the master 94 of the castle returned and asked if his daughter were asleep. She answered “No,” and, bidding her arise and come with him, he cut the cords, so that the bed fell into the vault beneath. The bride now heard the trampling of hoofs in the garden outside, and rushed out to find her husband in the act of mounting.
The young man quickly followed her request, and he had barely left the room when the lord of the castle came back and asked if his daughter was asleep. She replied, “No,” and, telling her to get up and come with him, he cut the ropes, causing the bed to collapse into the vault below. The bride then heard the sound of hooves in the garden outside and ran out to find her husband getting ready to ride.
“Stay!” she cried. “You have taken Great Wind instead of Little Wind, as I advised you, but there is no help for it,” and she mounted behind him. Great Wind did not belie his name, and dashed into the night like a tempest.
“Wait!” she shouted. “You’ve chosen Great Wind instead of Little Wind, just like I suggested, but it’s too late now,” and she climbed on behind him. Great Wind lived up to his name and charged into the night like a storm.
“Do you see anything?” asked the girl.
“Do you see anything?” the girl asked.
“No, nothing,” said her husband.
“No, nothing,” her husband replied.
“Look again,” she said. “Do you see anything now?”
“Look again,” she said. “Do you see anything now?”
“Yes,” he replied, “I see a great flame of fire.”
“Yes,” he replied, “I see a huge flame.”
The bride took her wand, struck it three times, and said: “I change thee, Great Wind, into a garden, myself into a pear-tree, and my husband into a gardener.”
The bride grabbed her wand, tapped it three times, and said: “I transform you, Great Wind, into a garden, myself into a pear tree, and my husband into a gardener.”
The transformation had hardly been effected when the master of the castle and his wife came up with them.
The change had barely taken place when the master of the castle and his wife came up to them.
“Ha, my good man,” cried he to the seeming gardener, “has any one on horseback passed this way?”
“Ha, my good man,” he called to the apparent gardener, “has anyone on horseback come through here?”
“Three pears for a sou,” said the gardener.
“Three pears for a sou,” said the gardener.
“That is not an answer to my question,” fumed the old wizard, for such he was. “I asked if you had seen any one on horseback in this direction.”
“That’s not an answer to my question,” the old wizard snapped, because that’s what he was. “I asked if you’ve seen anyone on horseback in this direction.”
“Four for a sou, then, if you will,” said the gardener.
“Four for a sou, then, if you want,” said the gardener.
“Idiot!” foamed the enchanter, and dashed on in pursuit. The young wife then changed herself, her horse, and her husband into their natural forms, and, mounting once more, they rode onward.
“Idiot!” shouted the enchanter, and charged after them. The young wife then transformed herself, her horse, and her husband back into their true forms, and, getting back on, they rode ahead.
“Do you see anything now?” asked she.
“Do you see anything now?” she asked.
“Yes, I see a great flame of fire,” he replied.
“Yes, I see a huge fire,” he replied.
Once more she took her wand. “I change this steed into a church,” she said, “myself into an altar, and my husband into a priest.”
Once again she picked up her wand. “I turn this horse into a church,” she said, “myself into an altar, and my husband into a priest.”
Very soon the wizard and his wife came to the doors of the church and asked the priest if a youth and a lady had passed that way on horseback.
Very soon, the wizard and his wife arrived at the church doors and asked the priest if a young man and a woman had passed by on horseback.
“Dominus vobiscum,” said the priest, and nothing more could the wizard get from him.
“Lord be with you,” said the priest, and the wizard couldn’t get anything more from him.
Pursued once more, the young wife changed the horse into a river, herself into a boat, and her husband into a boatman. When the wizard came up with them he asked to be ferried across the river. The boatman at once made room for them, but in the middle of the stream the boat capsized and the enchanter and his wife were drowned.
Pursued once again, the young wife turned the horse into a river, herself into a boat, and her husband into a boatman. When the wizard caught up with them, he asked to be ferried across the river. The boatman immediately made room for him, but halfway across the stream, the boat tipped over and the enchanter and his wife drowned.
The young lady and her husband returned to the castle, seized the treasure of its fairy lord, and, says tradition, lived happily ever afterward, as all young spouses do in fairy-tale.
The young woman and her husband went back to the castle, took the treasure from its fairy lord, and, according to tradition, lived happily ever after, just like all young couples do in fairy tales.
The idea of the evil spirit, malicious and revengeful, is common to all primitive peoples, and Brittany has its full share of demonology. Wherever, in fact, a primitive and illiterate peasantry is found the demon is its inevitable accompaniment. But we shall not find these Breton devils so very different from the fiends of other lands.
The concept of an evil spirit, full of malice and seeking revenge, is something that all primitive cultures share, and Brittany has its own share of demon lore. Wherever there’s a primitive and uneducated rural population, demons are always present. However, we won’t find these Breton devils to be very different from the demons in other regions.
The Nain
The nain is a figure fearsomely Celtic in its hideousness, resembling the gargoyles which peer down upon the traveller from the carven ‘top-hamper’ of so many Breton churches. Black and menacing of countenance, these demon-folk are armed with feline claws, and their feet end in hoofs like those of a satyr. Their dark elf-locks, small, gleaming eyes, red as carbuncles, and harsh, cracked voices are all dilated upon with fear by those who have met them upon lonely heaths or unfrequented roads. They haunt the ancient dolmens built by a vanished race, and at night, by the pale starlight, they dance around these ruined tombs to the music of a primitive refrain:
The nain is a terrifying Celtic figure, looking much like the gargoyles that stare down at travelers from the carved 'top-hamper' of many Breton churches. With a black and menacing face, these demon beings have sharp claws and feet that end in hooves like a satyr. Their dark, tangled hair, small, shining eyes that are as red as rubies, and rough, cracked voices are all feared by those who have encountered them on lonely moors or infrequently traveled roads. They haunt ancient dolmens built by a lost civilization, and at night, under the pale starlight, they dance around these crumbling tombs to the tune of a primitive chant:
“Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday,
“Mon, Tue, Wed,
Thursday and Friday.”
Thursday and Friday.
Saturday and Sunday they dare not mention as being days sacred from fairy influence. We all remember that in the old tale of Tom Thumb the elves among whom the hero fell sang such a refrain. But wherefore? It would indeed be difficult to say. Deities, credited and 97 discredited, have often a connexion with the calendar, and we may have here some calendric reference, or again the chant may be merely a nonsense rhyme. Bad luck attached itself to the human who chanced to behold the midnight revels of the nains, and if he entered the charmed circle and danced along with them his death was certain to ensue before the year was out. Wednesday was the nains’ high-day, or rather night, and their great nuit festale was the first Wednesday in May. That they should have possessed a fixed festival at such a period, full of religious significance for most primitive peoples, would seem to show that they must at one time have been held in considerable esteem.
Saturday and Sunday are days that people avoid mentioning as being free from fairy influence. We all know from the old tale of Tom Thumb that the elves in that story sang a certain refrain. But why is that? It would be tough to explain. Both acknowledged and discredited deities often have a connection to the calendar, so we might see some reference here, or it could just be a silly rhyme. Bad luck befell anyone who happened to witness the midnight celebrations of the nains, and if they joined in the enchanted circle and danced with them, their death was guaranteed before the year ended. Wednesday was the nains’ special day, or rather night, and their grand festival was the first Wednesday in May. The fact that they had a fixed celebration at such a time, which held significant religious meaning for many early cultures, suggests they must have been held in high regard at one time.
But although the nains while away their time in such simple fashion as dancing to the repetition of the names of the days of the week, they have a less innocent side to their characters, for they are forgers of false money, which they fabricate in the recesses of caverns. We all recall stories of fairy gold and its perishable nature. A simple youth sells something on market day to a fairy, and later on turning over in his pocket the money he has received he finds that it has been transformed into beans. The housewife receives gold from a fairy for services rendered, and carefully places it in a drawer. A day when she requires it arrives, but, alas! when she opens the cabinet to take it out she finds nothing but a small heap of withered leaves. It is such money that the nains manufacture in their subterranean mints—coin which bears the fairy impress of glamourie for a space, but on later examination proves to be merely dross.
But even though the nains spend their time in such a simple way as dancing to the names of the days of the week, they have a less innocent side to their characters. They are forgers of counterfeit money, which they make in the depths of caves. We all remember tales of fairy gold and how it doesn’t last. A naive young man sells something at the market to a fairy, and later, when he checks the money in his pocket, he discovers it has turned into beans. A housewife receives gold from a fairy for her services and puts it carefully in a drawer. When she needs it one day, she opens the cabinet only to find a small pile of dried leaves. It’s this kind of money that the nains create in their underground mints—coins that shine with fairy magic for a while but, upon closer inspection, turn out to be worthless scrap.
The nains are also regarded as the originators of a cabalistic alphabet, the letters of which are engraved 98 on several of the megalithic monuments of Morbihan, and especially those of Gavr’inis. He who is able to decipher this magic script, says tradition, will be able to tell where hidden treasure is to be found in any part of the country. Lest any needy folk be of a mind to fare to Brittany to try their luck in this respect it is only right to warn them that in all probability they will find the treasure formula in ogham characters or serpentine markings, and that as the first has long ago been deciphered and the second is pure symbolism they will waste their time and money in any event.
The nains are also seen as the creators of a secret alphabet, the letters of which are carved 98 on several megalithic monuments in Morbihan, especially those at Gavr’inis. According to tradition, anyone who can decipher this magical script will be able to locate hidden treasure anywhere in the country. However, it’s only fair to warn those who might consider heading to Brittany to try their luck that they’ll probably encounter treasure clues written in ogham characters or snake-like patterns, and since the first has already been decoded and the second is just pure symbolism, they will likely end up wasting their time and money.
Sorcery hangs about the nain like a garment. Here he is a prophet and a diviner as well as an enchanter, and as much of his magic power is employed for ill, small wonder that the Breton peasant shudders and frowns when the name of the fearsome tribe is spoken and gives the dolmens they are supposed to haunt the widest of wide berths au clair de la lune.
Sorcery surrounds the nain like clothing. Here, he is a prophet and a diviner, as well as an enchanter, and since much of his magical power is used for harm, it’s no surprise that the Breton peasant shudders and scowls when the name of the fearsome tribe is mentioned, giving the dolmens they are said to haunt a wide berth au clair de la lune.
Crions, Courils, and Gorics
Brittany has a species of dwarfs or gnomes peculiar to itself which in various parts of the country are known as crions, courils, or gorics. It will at once be seen how greatly the last word resembles Korrigan, and as all of them perhaps proceed from a root meaning ‘spirit’ the nominal resemblance is not surprising. Like the nains, these smaller beings inhabit abandoned Druidical monuments or dwell beneath the foundations of ancient castles. Carnac is sometimes alluded to in Breton as ‘Ty C’harriquet,’ ‘the House of the Gorics,’ the country-folk in this district holding the belief that its megalithic monuments were reared by these manikins, whom they describe as between two and three feet high, but 99 exceedingly strong, just as the Scottish peasantry speak of the Picts of folk-lore—‘wee fouk but unco’ strang.’ Every night the gorics dance in circles round the stones of Carnac, and should a mortal interrupt their frolic he is forced to join in the dance, until, breathless and exhausted, he falls prone to the earth amid peals of mocking laughter. Like the nains, the gorics are the guardians of hidden treasure, for the tale goes that beneath one of the menhirs of Carnac lies a golden hoard, and that all the other stones have been set up the better to conceal it, and so mystify those who would discover its resting-place. A calculation, the key to which is to be found in the Tower of London, will alone indicate the spot where the treasure lies. And here it may be of interest to state that the ancient national fortalice of England occurs frequently in Breton and in Celtic romance.[37] Some of the immigrant Britons into Armorica probably came from the settlement which was later to grow into London, and may have carried tales of its ancient British fortress into their new home.
Brittany has its own unique species of dwarfs or gnomes, known in different parts of the region as crions, courils, or gorics. It's easy to see how the last term resembles Korrigan, and since they all likely come from a root meaning 'spirit', the similarity in names isn’t surprising. Like the nains, these smaller beings live in abandoned Druidic monuments or under the foundations of ancient castles. Carnac is sometimes referred to in Breton as ‘Ty C’harriquet,’ meaning ‘the House of the Gorics,’ with locals believing that its megalithic monuments were built by these little people, whom they say are between two and three feet tall, yet incredibly strong, similar to how Scottish peasant stories describe the Picts as ‘wee fouk but unco’ strang.’ Every night, the gorics dance in circles around the stones of Carnac, and if a human interrupts their fun, they are forced to join in the dance until they collapse from exhaustion, surrounded by mocking laughter. Like the nains, the gorics guard hidden treasure, as the tale goes that beneath one of the menhirs at Carnac lies a stash of gold, and that the other stones were placed to better conceal it and confuse those trying to find it. A calculation, the key to which is found in the Tower of London, will reveal the exact spot where the treasure is hidden. It’s also interesting to note that the ancient national fort of England appears often in Breton and Celtic romance. Some of the immigrants from Britain to Armorica likely came from what would later become London and may have brought stories of its ancient British fortress to their new home.
The courils are peculiar to the ruins of Tresmalouen. Like the gorics, they are fond of dancing, and they are quite as malignantly inclined toward the unhappy stranger who may stumble into their ring. The castle of Morlaix, too, is haunted by gorics not more than a foot high, who dwell beneath it in holes in the ground. They possess treasures as great as those of the gnomes of Norway or Germany, and these they will sometimes bestow on lucky mortals, who are permitted, however, to take but one handful. If a person should attempt to seize more the whole of the money vanishes, and the offender’s ears are soundly boxed by invisible hands.
The courils are unique to the ruins of Tresmalouen. Like the gorics, they love to dance and are just as malicious towards any unfortunate stranger who might wander into their circle. The castle of Morlaix is also haunted by tiny gorics, no more than a foot tall, who live in burrows underneath it. They have treasures as valuable as those of the gnomes in Norway or Germany, which they sometimes share with lucky mortals, but those people are allowed to take only one handful. If someone tries to grab more, all the treasure disappears, and the offender gets soundly slapped by invisible hands.
The night-washers (eur tunnerez noz) are evil spirits who appear at night on the banks of streams and call on the passers-by to assist them to wash the linen of the dead. If they are refused, they seize upon the person who denies them, drag him into the water, and break his arms. These beings are obviously the same as the Bean Nighe, ‘the Washing Woman’ of the Scottish Highlands, who is seen in lonely places beside a pool or stream, washing the linen of those who will shortly die. In Skye she is said to be short of stature. If any one catches her she tells all that will befall him in after life. In Perthshire she is represented as “small and round and dressed in pretty green.”
The night-washers (eur tunnerez noz) are malevolent spirits that show up at night by riverbanks, calling out to passersby to help them wash the linens of the deceased. If someone refuses, they grab that person, pull them into the water, and break their arms. These beings are clearly similar to the Bean Nighe, ‘the Washing Woman’ from the Scottish Highlands, who is spotted in remote areas next to a pool or stream, cleaning the linens of those who are about to die. In Skye, she's described as being short. If anyone catches her, she reveals everything that will happen to them in the future. In Perthshire, she's depicted as “small and round and dressed in pretty green.”
The Teurst
In the district of Morlaix the peasants are terribly afraid of beings they call teursts. These are large, black, and fearsome, like the Highland ourisk, who haunted desert moors and glens. The teursta poulict appears in the likeness of some domestic animal. In the district of Vannes is encountered a colossal spirit called Teus or Bugelnoz, who appears clothed in white between midnight and two in the morning. His office is to rescue victims from the devil, and should he spread his mouth over them they are secure from the Father of Evil. The Dusii of Gaul are mentioned by St Augustine, who regarded them as incubi, and by Isidore of Seville, and in the name we may perhaps discover the origin of our expression ‘the deuce!’
In the Morlaix area, the villagers are really scared of beings they call teursts. These creatures are big, black, and terrifying, similar to the Highland ourisk, which roams the deserted moors and valleys. The teursta poulict takes on the form of some domestic animal. In the Vannes region, there's a giant spirit known as Teus or Bugelnoz, who shows up dressed in white between midnight and two in the morning. His job is to save victims from the devil, and if he covers them with his mouth, they're protected from the Father of Evil. St. Augustine mentioned the Dusii of Gaul, referring to them as incubi, and Isidore of Seville also noted them. The name might even be the source of our phrase ‘the deuce!’
The Nicole
The Nicole is a spirit of modern creation who torments the honest fishermen of the Bay of Saint-Brieuc and 101 Saint-Malo. Just as they are about to draw in their nets this mischievous spirit leaps around them, freeing the fish, or he will loosen a boat’s anchor so that it will drift on to a sand-bank. He may divide the cable which holds the anchor to the vessel and cause endless trouble. This spirit received its name from an officer who commanded a battalion of fishermen conscripts, and who from his intense severity and general reputation as a martinet obtained a bad reputation among the seafaring population.
The Nicole is a modern spirit that torments the honest fishermen of the Bay of Saint-Brieuc and 101 Saint-Malo. Right as they're about to pull in their nets, this mischievous spirit hops around them, freeing the fish, or it might loosen a boat’s anchor, causing it to drift onto a sandbank. It can even cut the cable that keeps the anchor attached to the vessel, leading to endless trouble. This spirit got its name from an officer who led a battalion of fishermen conscripts. Because of his strictness and reputation as a martinet, he earned a bad name among the seafaring community.
The Mourioche
The Mourioche is a malicious demon of bestial nature, able, it would seem, to transform himself into any animal shape he chooses. In general appearance he is like a year-old foal. He is especially dangerous to children, and Breton babies are often chided when noisy or mischievous with the words: “Be good, now, the Mourioche is coming!” Of one who appears to have received a shock, also, it is said: “He has seen the Mourioche.” Unlucky is the person who gets in his way; but doubly so the unfortunate who attempts to mount him in the belief that he is an ordinary steed, for after a fiery gallop he will be precipitated into an abyss and break his neck.
The Mourioche is a wicked demon with a beastly nature, who can seemingly transform into any animal shape he likes. Generally, he looks like a one-year-old foal. He is particularly dangerous to children, and Breton babies are often warned when they misbehave or make too much noise with the phrase: “Behave yourself, the Mourioche is coming!” It’s also said of someone who appears to be shocked: “He has seen the Mourioche.” Anyone who crosses his path is unlucky, but the unfortunate soul who tries to ride him thinking he’s just an ordinary horse is in for a worse fate; after a wild ride, they’ll be thrown into an abyss and break their neck.
The Ankou
Perhaps there is no spirit of evil which is so much dreaded by the Breton peasantry as the Ankou, who travels the duchy in a cart, picking up souls. In the dead of night a creaking axle-tree can be heard passing down the silent lanes. It halts at a door; the summons has been given, a soul quits the doomed house, and the 102 wagon of the Ankou passes on. The Ankou herself—for the dread death-spirit of Brittany is probably female—is usually represented as a skeleton. M. Anatole le Braz has elaborated a study of the whole question in his book on the legend of death in Brittany,[38] and it is probable that the Ankou is a survival of the death-goddess of the prehistoric dolmen-builders of Brittany. MacCulloch[39] considers the Ankou to be a reminiscence of the Celtic god of death, who watches over all things beyond the grave and carries off the dead to his kingdom, but greatly influenced by medieval ideas of ‘Death the skeleton.’ In some Breton churches a little model or statuette of the Ankou is to be seen, and this is nothing more nor less than a cleverly fashioned skeleton. The peasant origin of the belief can be found in the substitution of a cart or wagon for the more ambitious coach and four of other lands.
Perhaps there is no evil spirit more feared by the Breton farmers than the Ankou, who travels the region in a cart, collecting souls. In the dead of night, a creaking axle can be heard going down the quiet lanes. It stops at a door; the call has been made, a soul leaves the doomed house, and the Ankou's wagon moves on. The Ankou herself—since the feared death spirit of Brittany is most likely female—is typically depicted as a skeleton. M. Anatole le Braz has written a detailed study on this topic in his book about the legend of death in Brittany,[38] and it’s likely that the Ankou is a remnant of the death goddess from the prehistoric dolmen-builders of Brittany. MacCulloch[39] believes the Ankou is a memory of the Celtic god of death, who oversees everything beyond the grave and takes the dead to his realm, but is greatly influenced by medieval ideas of ‘Death the skeleton.’ In some Breton churches, a small model or figurine of the Ankou can be seen, and this is simply a cleverly crafted skeleton. The peasant roots of the belief can be seen in the replacement of a cart or wagon for the more elaborate carriage common in other regions.
The Youdic
Dark and gloomy are many of the Breton legends, of evil things, gloomy as the depths of the forests in which doubtless many of them were conceived. Most folk-tales are tinged with melancholy, and it is rarely in Breton story that we discover a vein of the joyous.
Dark and gloomy are many of the Breton legends, filled with evil things, as somber as the depths of the forests where many of them were likely created. Most folk tales carry a sense of sadness, and it's rare to find a thread of joy in Breton stories.
Among the peaks of the Montagnes d’Arrée lies a vast and dismal peat bog known as the Yeun, which has long been regarded by the Breton folk as the portal to the infernal regions. This Stygian locality has brought forth many legends. It is, indeed, a remarkable territory. In summer it seems a vast moor carpeted by glowing purple heather, which one can traverse up to a 103 certain point, but woe betide him who would advance farther, for, surrounded by what seems solid ground, lies a treacherous quagmire declared by the people of the neighbourhood to be unfathomable. This part of the bog, whose victims have been many, is known as the Youdic. As one leans over it its waters may sometimes be seen to simmer and boil, and the peasants of the country-side devoutly believe that when this occurs infernal forces are working beneath, madly revelling, and that it is only the near presence of St Michael, whose mount is hard by, which restrains them from doing active harm to those who may have to cross the Yeun.
Among the peaks of the Montagnes d’Arrée lies a vast and gloomy peat bog known as the Yeun, which has long been seen by the Breton people as the gateway to the underworld. This dark place has inspired many legends. It is, in fact, a striking area. In summer, it appears as a large moor covered in vibrant purple heather, which you can walk across up to a certain point, but beware of those who venture further, for beneath what looks like solid ground lies a treacherous bog considered by locals to be bottomless. This part of the bog, which has claimed many victims, is called the Youdic. When you lean over it, its waters may sometimes be seen to shimmer and bubble, and the farmers in the area firmly believe that when this happens, infernal forces are at work below, celebrating wildly, and that only the nearby presence of St. Michael, whose mount is close by, keeps them from causing harm to those who might cross the Yeun.
Countless stories are afloat concerning this weird maelstrom of mud and bubbling water. At one time it was the custom to hurl animals suspected of being evil spirits into its black depths. Malevolent fiends, it was thought, were wont to materialize in the form of great black dogs, and unfortunate animals of this type, if they evinced such peculiarities as were likely to place them under suspicion, were taken forthwith to the Youdic by a member of the enlightened priesthood of the district, and were cast into its seething depths with all the ceremonies suitable to such an occasion.
Countless stories circulate about this strange whirlpool of mud and bubbling water. At one time, it was common to throw animals suspected of being evil spirits into its dark depths. It was believed that malevolent beings often appeared as large black dogs, and unfortunate animals of this kind, if they showed any traits that might raise suspicion, were promptly taken to the Youdic by a member of the local enlightened clergy and thrown into its boiling depths with all the proper ceremonies for such an event.
A story typical of those told about the place is that of one Job Ann Drez, who seems to have acted as sexton and assisted the parish priest in his dealings with the supernatural. Along with the priest, Job repaired one evening after sunset to the gloomy waters of the Youdic, dragging behind him a large black dog of the species most likely to excite distrust in the priestly mind. The priest showed considerable anxiety lest the animal should break loose.
A story that's typical of those shared about the place is about Job Ann Drez, who seemed to serve as a sexton and helped the parish priest with his dealings in the supernatural. One evening after sunset, Job and the priest went to the dark waters of the Youdic, dragging along a large black dog — the kind that would likely raise suspicion in the priest's mind. The priest was quite anxious that the dog might break free.
“If he should get away,” he said nervously, “both of us are lost.”
“If he gets away,” he said nervously, “we're both done for.”
“I will wager he does not,” replied Job, tying the cord by which the brute was led securely to his wrist.
“I bet he doesn’t,” replied Job, tying the cord that the animal was being led with securely to his wrist.
“Forward, then,” said the priest, and he walked boldly in front, until they came to the foot of the mountain on the summit of which lies the Youdic.
“Let’s go ahead,” said the priest, and he walked confidently in front, until they reached the base of the mountain where the Youdic is located.
The priest turned warningly to Job. “You must be circumspect in this place,” he said very gravely. “Whatever you may hear, be sure not to turn your head. Your life in this world and your salvation in the next depend absolutely on this. You understand me?”
The priest turned cautiously to Job. “You need to be careful here,” he said very seriously. “No matter what you hear, don’t turn your head. Your life in this world and your salvation in the next depend entirely on this. Do you understand me?”
“Yes, sir, I understand.”
“Got it, sir.”
A vast desolation surrounded them. So dark was the night that it seemed to envelop them like a velvet curtain. Beneath their feet they heard the hissing and moaning of the bog, awaiting its prey like a restless and voracious wild beast. Through the dense blackness they could see the iridescent waters writhing and gleaming below.
A huge emptiness surrounded them. The night was so dark that it felt like a thick velvet curtain wrapping around them. Beneath their feet, they heard the hissing and moaning of the swamp, waiting for its prey like a restless and hungry wild animal. Through the deep blackness, they could see the shimmering waters writhing and sparkling below.
“Surely,” said Job half to himself, “this must be the gateway to hell!”
“Surely,” Job muttered to himself, “this has to be the entrance to hell!”
At that word the dog uttered a frightful howl—such a howl as froze Job’s blood in his veins. It tugged and strained at the cord which held it with the strength of a demon, striving to turn on Job and rend him.
At that word, the dog let out a terrifying howl—one that froze Job’s blood in his veins. It pulled and strained at the cord that held it with the ferocity of a demon, trying to turn on Job and tear him apart.
“Hold on!” cried the priest in mortal terror, keeping at a safe distance, however. “Hold on, I entreat you, or else we are undone!”
“Wait!” shouted the priest in absolute fear, keeping a safe distance, though. “Please wait, or we’re finished!”
Job held on to the demon-dog with all his strength. Indeed, it was necessary to exert every thew and sinew if the animal were to be prevented from tearing him to pieces. Its howls were sufficient to strike terror to the 105 stoutest heart. “Iou! Iou!” it yelled again and again.
Job held on to the demon-dog with all his strength. It was essential to use every bit of power he had to stop the creature from ripping him apart. Its howls were enough to instill fear in the strongest of hearts. “Iou! Iou!” it yelled over and over.
But Job held on desperately, although the cord cut his hands and blood ran from the scarified palms. Inch by inch he dragged the brute toward the Youdic. The creature in a last desperate effort turned and was about to spring on him open-mouthed, when all at once the priest, darting forward, threw his cloak over its head. It uttered a shriek which sounded through the night like the cry of a lost soul.
But Job held on tightly, even though the rope cut into his hands and blood ran from his scraped palms. Bit by bit, he dragged the beast toward the Youdic. In a final frantic attempt, the creature turned and was about to leap at him with its mouth wide open when suddenly the priest rushed forward and threw his cloak over its head. It let out a scream that pierced the night like the cry of a lost soul.
“Quick!” cried the priest. “Lie flat on the earth and put your face on the ground!”
“Quick!” shouted the priest. “Lie down on the ground and put your face in the dirt!”
Scarcely had the two men done so than a frightful tumult ensued. First there was the sound of a body leaping into the morass, then such an uproar as could only proceed from the mouth of the infernal regions. Shrieks, cries, hissings, explosions followed in quick succession for upward of half an hour; then gradually they died away and a horrible stillness took their place. The two men rose trembling and unnerved, and slowly took their way through the darkness, groping and stumbling until they had left the awful vicinity of the Yeun behind them.
Scarcely had the two men done this when a terrifying chaos broke out. First came the sound of something jumping into the swamp, followed by a racket that could only be described as coming from the depths of hell. Screams, shouts, hissing, and explosions followed in rapid succession for more than half an hour; then, gradually, they faded away, replaced by a dreadful silence. The two men stood up, shaking and shaken, and slowly made their way through the darkness, feeling their way and tripping until they had left the terrible area of the Yeun behind them.
I have entitled this chapter ‘World-Tales’ to indicate that the stories it contains are in plot or motif if not in substance common to the whole world—that, in short, although they are found in Brittany, they are no more Breton than Italian, Russian, American, or Australian. But although the story which tells of the search for the golden-haired princess on the magic horse is the possession of no one particular race, the tales recounted here have the Breton colouring and the Breton spirit, and in perusing them we encounter numerous little allusions to Breton customs or manners and obtain not a few sidelights upon the Breton character, its shrewdness and its goodwill, while we may note as well the narrowness of view and meanness so characteristic of peoples who have been isolated for a long period from contact with other races.
I have titled this chapter ‘World-Tales’ to show that the stories it includes share plots or motifs, if not the exact essence, that are common across the globe—that is, even though they originate from Brittany, they are just as much Italian, Russian, American, or Australian. However, while the tale of the search for the golden-haired princess on the magical horse doesn’t belong to any one race, the stories presented here have a Breton feel and spirit. As we read them, we come across many small references to Breton customs or behaviors and gain insights into the Breton character, including its cleverness and kindness, as well as the narrow-mindedness and stinginess often seen in groups that have been cut off from interaction with other cultures for a long time.
The first two of these tales are striking ones built upon two world-motifs—those of the magic horse and the search for the golden-haired princess, who is, of course, the sun, two themes which have been amalgamated in not a few deathless stories.
The first two of these stories are powerful ones based on two universal themes—the magic horse and the quest for the golden-haired princess, who is essentially the sun. These two themes have been combined in many timeless stories.
The Youth who did not Know
One day the Marquis of Coat-Squiriou was returning from Morlaix, when he beheld lying on the road a little fellow of four or five years of age. He leapt from his horse, picked the child up, and asked him what he did there.
One day, the Marquis of Coat-Squiriou was coming back from Morlaix when he saw a little boy, about four or five years old, lying on the road. He jumped off his horse, picked up the child, and asked him what he was doing there.
“I do not know,” replied the little boy.
“I don’t know,” replied the little boy.
“Who is your father?” asked the Marquis.
“Who is your dad?” asked the Marquis.
“I do not know,” said the child for the second time.
“I don’t know,” the child said again.
“And your mother?” asked the kindly nobleman.
“And what about your mother?” asked the kind nobleman.
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
“Where are you now, my child?”
“Where are you now, my kid?”
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
“Then what is your name?”
"What’s your name?"
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
The Marquis told his serving-man to place the child on the crupper of his horse, as he had taken a fancy to him and would adopt him. He called him N’Oun Doare, which signifies in Breton, ‘I do not know.’ He educated him, and when his schooling was finished took him to Morlaix, where they put up at the best inn in the town. The Marquis could not help admiring his adopted son, who had now grown into a tall, handsome youth, and so pleased was he with him that he desired to signify his approval by making him a little present, which he resolved should take the form of a sword. So they went out into the town and visited the armourers’ shops in search of a suitable weapon. They saw swords of all kinds, but N’Oun Doare would have none of them, until at last they passed the booth of a seller of scrap-metal, where hung a rusty old rapier which seemed fit for nothing.
The Marquis instructed his servant to place the child on the back of his horse, as he had taken a liking to him and wanted to adopt him. He named him N’Oun Doare, which means ‘I do not know’ in Breton. He educated him, and when his schooling was complete, took him to Morlaix, where they stayed at the best inn in town. The Marquis couldn't help but admire his adopted son, who had now grown into a tall, handsome young man. So pleased was he with him that he wanted to show his approval by giving him a small gift, which he decided would be a sword. They roamed the town and checked out the blacksmith shops in search of a suitable weapon. They saw all kinds of swords, but N’Oun Doare didn’t want any of them until they finally came across a scrap-metal seller’s booth, where a rusty old rapier hung that seemed good for nothing.
“Ha!” cried N’Oun Doare, “that is the sword for me. Please buy it, I beg of you.”
“Ha!” exclaimed N’Oun Doare, “that’s the sword for me. Please buy it, I’m begging you.”
“Why, don’t you see what a condition it is in?” said the Marquis. “It is not a fit weapon for a gentleman.”
“Why don't you see what kind of shape it's in?” said the Marquis. “It's not a suitable weapon for a gentleman.”
“Nevertheless it is the only sword I wish for,” said N’Oun Doare.
“Still, it’s the only sword I want,” said N’Oun Doare.
“Well, well, you are a strange fellow,” said the Marquis, but he bought the sword nevertheless, and they returned to Coat-Squiriou. The next day N’Oun Doare examined 108 his sword and discovered that the blade had the words “I am invincible” engraved upon it.
“Well, well, you’re a strange guy,” said the Marquis, but he bought the sword anyway, and they went back to Coat-Squiriou. The next day, N’Oun Doare looked at his sword and found that the blade had the words “I am invincible” engraved on it.
Some time afterward the Marquis said to him: “It is time that you had a horse. Come with me to Morlaix and we will purchase one.” They accordingly set out for Morlaix. In the market-place they saw many fine animals, but with none of them was N’Oun Doare content. On returning to the inn, however, he espied what looked like a broken-down mare standing by the roadside, and to this sorry beast he immediately drew the attention of the Marquis.
Some time later, the Marquis said to him, “It’s time you got a horse. Come with me to Morlaix, and we’ll buy one.” So they set off for Morlaix. In the marketplace, they saw a lot of nice animals, but N’Oun Doare wasn’t happy with any of them. On their way back to the inn, though, he noticed what seemed like a worn-out mare standing by the side of the road, and he quickly pointed this sorry creature out to the Marquis.
“That is the horse for me!” he cried. “I beg of you, purchase it for me.”
“That is the horse for me!” he exclaimed. “Please, buy it for me.”
“What!” cried the Marquis, “that broken-down beast? Why, only look at it, my son.” But N’Oun Doare persisted, and at last, despite his own better judgment, the Marquis bought the animal. The man who sold it was a cunning-looking fellow from Cornouaille, who, as he put the bridle into N’Oun Doare’s hand, whispered:
“What!” shouted the Marquis, “that worn-out creature? Just take a look at it, my son.” But N’Oun Doare was insistent, and eventually, against his own better judgment, the Marquis decided to buy the animal. The seller was a shifty-looking guy from Cornouaille, who, while handing the bridle to N’Oun Doare, whispered:
“You see the knots on the halter of this animal?”
“You see the knots on this animal's halter?”
“Yes,” replied N’Oun Doare; “what of them?”
“Yes,” replied N’Oun Doare, “what about them?”
“Only this, that each time you loosen one the mare will immediately carry you five hundred leagues from where you are.”
“Just this: every time you loosen one, the mare will instantly take you five hundred miles away from your current location.”
The Marquis and his ward returned once more to the château, N’Oun Doare riding his new purchase, when it entered into his head to untie one of the knots on the halter. He did so, and immediately descended in the middle of Paris—which we must take the story-teller’s word for it is five hundred leagues from Brittany!
The Marquis and his ward went back to the château, with N’Oun Doare riding his new purchase, when he decided to untie one of the knots on the halter. He did so, and immediately found himself in the middle of Paris—which, according to the storyteller, is five hundred leagues from Brittany!
Several months afterward the Marquis had occasion to go to Paris, and one of the first people he met there was N’Oun Doare, who told him of his adventure. 109 The Marquis was going to visit the King, and took his protégé along with him to the palace, where he was well received.
Several months later, the Marquis needed to go to Paris, and one of the first people he ran into there was N’Oun Doare, who shared his story. 109 The Marquis was heading to see the King and brought his protégé with him to the palace, where he was warmly welcomed.
Some nights afterward the youth was walking with his old mare outside the walls of Paris, and noticed something which glittered very brightly at the foot of an ancient stone cross which stood where four roads met. He approached it and beheld a crown of gold, set with the most brilliant precious stones. He at once picked it up, when the old mare, turning its head, said to him: “Take care; you will repent this.”
Some nights later, the young man was walking with his old mare outside the walls of Paris and noticed something shining brightly at the base of an ancient stone cross where four roads met. He walked over to it and saw a gold crown adorned with the most dazzling precious stones. He immediately picked it up, and the old mare, turning her head, said to him, “Be careful; you’ll regret this.”
Greatly surprised, N’Oun Doare thought that he had better replace the crown, but a longing to possess it overcame him, and although the mare warned him once more he finally resolved to take it, and, putting it under his mantle, rode away.
Greatly surprised, N’Oun Doare thought that he should probably put the crown back, but a strong desire to keep it took over him, and even though the mare warned him one last time, he ultimately decided to take it and, putting it under his cloak, rode away.
Now the King had confided to his care part of the royal stables, and when N’Oun Doare entered them their darkness was immediately lit up by the radiance of the crown which he carried. So well had the Breton lad attended to the horses under his charge that the other squires had become jealous, and, observing the strange light in N’Oun Doare’s part of the stable, they mentioned it to the King, who in turn spoke of it to the Marquis of Coat-Squiriou. The Marquis asked N’Oun Doare the meaning of the light, and the youth replied that it came from the ancient sword they had bought at Morlaix, which was an enchanted weapon and shone at intervals with strange brilliance. But one night his enemies resolved to examine into the matter more closely, and, looking through the keyhole of the stable, they saw that the wondrous light which had so puzzled them shone from a magnificent crown of gold. They ran at once to 110 tell the King, and next night N’Oun Doare’s stable was opened with a master-key and the crown removed to the King’s quarters. It was then seen that an inscription was engraved upon the diadem, but in such strange characters that no one could read it. The magicians of the capital were called into consultation, but none of them could decipher the writing. At last a little boy of seven years of age was found who said that it was the crown of the Princess Golden Bell. The King then called upon N’Oun Doare to approach, and said to him:
Now the King had entrusted him with part of the royal stables, and when N’Oun Doare entered, the darkness was instantly illuminated by the glow of the crown he carried. The Breton boy had taken such good care of the horses that the other squires grew jealous. They noticed the unusual light in N’Oun Doare’s section of the stable and mentioned it to the King, who then spoke about it to the Marquis of Coat-Squiriou. The Marquis asked N’Oun Doare what the light was, and the young man replied that it came from the ancient sword they had purchased in Morlaix, which was an enchanted weapon that shone intermittently with strange brilliance. However, one night, his rivals decided to investigate further, and peering through the keyhole, they saw that the incredible light that had baffled them came from a magnificent golden crown. They quickly rushed to 110 to inform the King, and the next night, N’Oun Doare’s stable was opened with a master key, and the crown was taken to the King’s quarters. It was then discovered that an inscription was engraved on the diadem, but the characters were so odd that no one could read it. The capital's magicians were called to consult, but none could decipher the writing. Finally, a seven-year-old boy was found who said it was the crown of Princess Golden Bell. The King then summoned N’Oun Doare to come forward and said to him:
“You should not have hidden this thing from me, but as you are guilty of having done so I doom you to find the Princess Golden Bell, whom I desire shall become my wife. If you fail I shall put you to death.”
“You shouldn’t have kept this from me, but since you did, I condemn you to find Princess Golden Bell, whom I want to marry. If you fail, I will have you killed.”
N’Oun Doare left the royal presence in a very perturbed state of mind. He went to seek his old mare with tears in his eyes.
N’Oun Doare left the royal presence feeling very disturbed. He went to find his old mare with tears in his eyes.
“I know,” said the mare, “the cause of your sorrow. You should have left the golden crown alone, as I told you. But do not repine; go to the King and ask him for money for your journey.”
“I know,” said the mare, “why you're sad. You should have ignored the golden crown, just like I told you. But don’t dwell on it; go to the King and ask him for money for your trip.”
The lad received the money from the King, and set out on his journey. Arriving at the seashore, one of the first objects he beheld was a little fish cast up by the waves on the beach and almost at its last gasp.
The boy got the money from the King and set off on his journey. When he reached the seashore, one of the first things he saw was a little fish washed up by the waves on the beach, struggling to breathe.
“Throw that fish back into the water,” said the mare. N’Oun Doare did so, and the fish, lifting its head from the water, said:
“Throw that fish back into the water,” said the mare. N’Oun Doare did so, and the fish, lifting its head from the water, said:
“You have saved my life, N’Oun Doare. I am the King of the Fishes, and if ever you require my help call my name by the seashore and I will come.” With these words the Fish-King vanished beneath the water.
“You’ve saved my life, N’Oun Doare. I’m the King of the Fishes, and if you ever need my help, just call my name by the seashore, and I’ll come.” With that, the Fish-King disappeared beneath the water.
A little later they came upon a bird struggling vainly to escape from a net in which it was caught.
A little later, they found a bird trying unsuccessfully to escape from a net it was trapped in.
“Cut the net and set that poor bird free,” said the wise mare.
“Cut the net and set that poor bird free,” said the wise mare.
Upon N’Oun Doare doing so the bird paused before it flew away and said:
Upon N’Oun Doare doing this, the bird paused before it flew away and said:
“I am the King of the Birds, N’Oun Doare. I will never forget the service you have rendered me, and if ever you are in trouble and need my aid you have only to call me and I shall fly swiftly to help you.”
“I am the King of the Birds, N’Oun Doare. I will never forget the help you’ve given me, and if you ever find yourself in trouble and need my assistance, just call me, and I will rush to help you.”
As they went on their way N’Oun Doare’s wonderful mare crossed mountains, forests, vast seas, and streams with a swiftness and ease that was amazing. Soon they beheld the walls of the Château of the Golden Bell rising before them, and as they drew near they could hear a most confused and terrible noise coming from it, which shook N’Oun Doare’s courage and made him rather fearful of entering it. Near the door a being of the most curious aspect was hung to a tree by a chain, and this peculiar individual had as many horns on his body as there are days in the year.
As they made their way, N’Oun Doare’s amazing mare crossed mountains, forests, vast seas, and streams with incredible speed and ease. Soon they saw the walls of the Château of the Golden Bell rising ahead of them, and as they got closer, they could hear a chaotic and frightening noise coming from it, which shook N’Oun Doare’s courage and made him quite nervous about entering. Near the door, a being with a very strange appearance was hanging from a tree by a chain, and this unusual figure had as many horns on his body as there are days in a year.
“Cut that unfortunate man down,” said the mare. “Will you not give him his freedom?”
“Cut that unfortunate man down,” said the mare. “Will you not give him his freedom?”
“I am too much afraid to approach him,” said N’Oun Doare, alarmed at the man’s appearance.
“I’m too scared to go near him,” said N’Oun Doare, worried about the man’s appearance.
“Do not fear,” said the sagacious animal; “he will not harm you in any manner.”
“Don't worry,” said the wise animal; “he won't hurt you in any way.”
N’Oun Doare did so, and the stranger thanked him most gratefully, bidding him, as the others whom he had rescued had done, if he ever required help to call upon Grifescorne, King of the Demons, for that was his name, and he would be with him immediately.
N’Oun Doare did so, and the stranger thanked him sincerely, telling him, just like the others he had rescued, that if he ever needed help, he should call on Grifescorne, King of the Demons, because that was his name, and he would be there right away.
“Enter the château boldly and without fear,” said the 112 mare, “and I will await you in the wood yonder. After the Princess Golden Bell has welcomed you she will show you all the curiosities and marvels of her dwelling. Tell her you have a horse without an equal, which can dance most beautifully the dances of every land. Say that your steed will perform them for her diversion if she will come and behold it in the forest.”
“Go into the château confidently and without fear,” said the 112 mare, “and I’ll wait for you in the woods over there. After the Princess Golden Bell greets you, she’ll show you all the fascinating things in her home. Tell her you have a horse like no other, one that can dance beautifully to the dances of every country. Mention that your horse will perform them for her enjoyment if she comes to see it in the forest.”
Everything fell out as the mare had said, and the Princess was delighted and amused by the mare’s dancing.
Everything happened just as the mare said it would, and the Princess was thrilled and entertained by the mare's dancing.
“If you were to mount her,” said N’Oun Doare, “I vow she would dance even more wonderfully than before!”
“If you were to ride her,” said N’Oun Doare, “I swear she would dance even more beautifully than before!”
The Princess after a moment’s hesitation did so. In an instant the adventurous youth was by her side, and the horse sped through the air, so that in a short space they found themselves flying over the sea.
The Princess, after a moment of hesitation, did it. In an instant, the daring young man was by her side, and the horse rushed through the air, so that shortly they found themselves flying over the sea.
“You have tricked me!” cried the infuriated damsel. “But do not imagine that you are at the end of your troubles; and,” she added viciously, “you will have cause to lament more than once ere I wed the old King of France.”
“You've deceived me!” shouted the angry young woman. “But don’t think that your troubles are over; and,” she added maliciously, “you’ll have plenty of reasons to regret it before I marry the old King of France.”
They arrived promptly at Paris, where N’Oun Doare presented the lovely Princess to the monarch, saying:
They arrived promptly in Paris, where N’Oun Doare introduced the beautiful Princess to the king, saying:
“Sire, I have brought to you the Princess Golden Bell, whom you desire to make your wife.”
“Sire, I have brought you Princess Golden Bell, whom you want to marry.”
The King was dazed by the wondrous beauty of the Princess, and was eager for the marriage to take place immediately, but this the royal maiden would not hear of, and declared petulantly that she would not be wed until she had a ring which she had left behind her at her château, in a cabinet of which she had lost the key.
The King was stunned by the incredible beauty of the Princess and was eager for the wedding to happen right away, but the royal maiden refused to even consider it. She stubbornly stated that she wouldn't get married until she had a ring she had forgotten at her château, locked away in a cabinet for which she had lost the key.
Summoning N’Oun Doare, the King charged him with 113 the task of finding the ring. The unfortunate youth returned to his wise mare, feeling much cast down.
Summoning N’Oun Doare, the King assigned him the task of finding the ring. The unfortunate young man returned to his wise mare, feeling quite down.
“Why,” said the mare, “foolish one! do you not remember the King of the Birds whom you rescued? Call upon him, and mayhap he will aid you as he promised to do.”
“Why,” said the mare, “foolish one! Don’t you remember the King of the Birds you saved? Reach out to him, and maybe he will help you like he promised.”
With a return of hope N’Oun Doare did as he was bid, and immediately the royal bird was with him, and asked him in what way he could help him. Upon N’Oun Doare explaining his difficulty, the Bird-King summoned all his subjects, calling each one by name. They came, but none of them appeared to be small enough to enter the cabinet by way of the keyhole, which was the only means of entrance. The wren was decided to be the only bird with any chance of success, and he set out for the château.
With a renewed sense of hope, N’Oun Doare did as he was told, and right away, the royal bird appeared before him and asked how it could assist him. After N’Oun Doare explained his problem, the Bird-King summoned all his subjects, calling each of them by name. They all gathered, but none seemed small enough to fit through the cabinet's keyhole, which was the only way in. It was determined that the wren was the only bird with a chance of success, and he headed off to the château.
Eventually, with much difficulty and the loss of the greater part of his feathers, the bird procured the ring, and flew back with it to Paris. N’Oun Doare hastened to present the ring to the Princess.
Eventually, after a lot of struggle and losing most of his feathers, the bird got the ring and flew back to Paris with it. N’Oun Doare quickly went to show the ring to the Princess.
“Now, fair one,” said the impatient King, “why delay our wedding longer?”
“Now, beautiful one,” said the impatient King, “why are we delaying our wedding any longer?”
“Nay,” said she, pouting discontentedly, “there is one thing that I wish, and without it I will do nothing.”
“Nah,” she said, pouting unhappily, “there’s one thing I want, and without it, I won’t do anything.”
“Well, transport my château with all it contains opposite to yours.”
“Well, move my château with everything in it over to your side.”
“What!” cried the King, aghast. “Impossible!”
“What!” yelled the King, shocked. “No way!”
“Well, then, it is just as impossible that I should marry you, for without my château I shall not consent.”
“Well, then, I can’t marry you either, because I won’t agree without my château.”
For a second time the King gave N’Oun Doare what seemed an insurmountable task.
For a second time, the King assigned N’Oun Doare what seemed like an impossible task.
“Now indeed I am as good as lost!” lamented the youth as they came to the château and he saw its massive walls towering above him.
“Now I really feel completely lost!” the young man sighed as they arrived at the château and he saw its massive walls looming over him.
“Call Grifescorne, King of the Demons, to your assistance,” suggested the wise mare.
"Call Grifescorne, King of the Demons, for help," suggested the wise mare.
With the aid of the Demon-King and his subjects N’Oun Doare’s task was again accomplished, and he and his mare followed the demon army to Paris, where they arrived as soon as it did.
With the help of the Demon-King and his followers, N’Oun Doare completed his task once more, and he and his mare followed the demon army to Paris, arriving just as it did.
In the morning the people of Paris were struck dumb to see a wonderful palace, its golden towers flashing in the sun, rising opposite to the royal residence.
In the morning, the people of Paris were speechless when they saw a magnificent palace, its golden towers shining in the sunlight, standing in front of the royal residence.
“We shall be married at last, shall we not?” asked the King.
“We're finally going to get married, right?” the King asked.
“Yes,” replied the Princess, “but how shall I enter my château and show you its wonders without a key, for I dropped it in the sea when N’Oun Doare and his horse carried me over it.”
“Yes,” replied the Princess, “but how can I get into my château and show you its wonders without a key? I dropped it in the sea when N’Oun Doare and his horse carried me over it.”
Once more was the youth charged with the task, and through the aid of the Fish-King was able to procure the key, which was cut from a single diamond. None of the fishes had seen it, but at last the oldest fish, who had not appeared when his name was pronounced, came forward and produced it from his mouth.
Once again, the young man was given the task, and with the help of the Fish-King, he was able to get the key, which was made from a single diamond. None of the fish had seen it, but finally, the oldest fish, who hadn’t shown up when his name was called, stepped forward and took it out of his mouth.
With a glad heart the successful N’Oun Doare returned to Paris, and as the Princess had now no more excuses to make the day of the wedding was fixed and the ceremony was celebrated with much splendour. To the astonishment of all, when the King and his betrothed entered the church N’Oun Doare followed behind with his mare. At the conclusion of the ceremony the mare’s skin suddenly fell to the ground, disclosing a maiden of the most wonderful beauty.
With a happy heart, the successful N’Oun Doare returned to Paris, and since the Princess had no more excuses, the wedding date was set and the ceremony was held with great splendor. To everyone's astonishment, when the King and his bride-to-be entered the church, N’Oun Doare followed behind with his mare. At the end of the ceremony, the mare's skin suddenly fell to the ground, revealing a maiden of incredible beauty.
Smiling upon the bewildered N’Oun Doare, the damsel gave him her hand and said: “Come with me to Tartary, for the king of that land is my father, and there we shall be wed amid great rejoicing.”
Smiling at the confused N’Oun Doare, the young woman offered him her hand and said: “Come with me to Tartary, because the king there is my father, and we will get married with lots of celebration.”
Leaving the amazed King and wedding guests, the pair quitted the church together. More might have been told of them, but Tartary is a far land and no news of them has of late years reached Brittany.
Leaving the astonished King and wedding guests, the couple left the church together. There could have been more stories about them, but Tartary is a distant place, and no news of them has reached Brittany in recent years.
The Princess of Tronkolaine
There was once an old charcoal-burner who had twenty-six grandchildren. For twenty-five of them he had no great difficulty in procuring godparents, but for the twenty-sixth—that, alas! was a different story. Godmothers, indeed, were to be found in plenty, but he could not find anyone to act as godfather.
There was once an old charcoal-burner who had twenty-six grandchildren. For twenty-five of them, he had no trouble finding godparents, but for the twenty-sixth—that, unfortunately, was a different story. There were plenty of godmothers available, but he couldn't find anyone to be a godfather.
As he wandered disconsolately along the high road, dwelling on his bad luck, he saw a fine carriage coming toward him, its occupant no less a personage than the King himself. The old man made an obeisance so low that the King was amused, and threw him a handful of silver.
As he aimlessly walked down the main road, thinking about his bad luck, he saw a fancy carriage coming toward him, occupied by none other than the King himself. The old man bowed so deeply that the King found it amusing and tossed him a handful of silver.
“My good man,” he said, “here are alms for you.”
“My good man,” he said, “here’s some money for you.”
“Your Majesty,” replied the charcoal-burner, “I do not desire alms. I am unhappy because I cannot find a godfather for my twenty-sixth grandchild.”
“Your Majesty,” replied the charcoal-burner, “I don't want charity. I'm upset because I can’t find a godfather for my twenty-sixth grandchild.”
The King considered the matter.
The King thought about it.
“I myself will be godfather to the child,” he said at length. “Tell me when it is to be baptized and I will meet you at the church.”
“I’ll be the godfather for the child,” he said after a pause. “Just let me know when the baptism is, and I’ll meet you at the church.”
The old man was delighted beyond measure, and in due time he and his relatives brought the child to be baptized. When they reached the church, sure enough, 116 there was the King waiting to take part in the ceremony, and in his honour the child was named Charles. Before taking leave the King gave to the charcoal-burner the half of a coin which he had broken in two. This Charles on reaching his eighteenth birthday was to convey to the Court at Paris, as a token whereby his godfather should know him. His Majesty also left a thousand crowns, which were to be utilized in the education and general upbringing of the child.
The old man was overjoyed, and soon enough, he and his family took the child to be baptized. When they arrived at the church, sure enough, 116 the King was there to join in the ceremony, and in his honor, the child was named Charles. Before leaving, the King gave the charcoal-burner half of a coin he had split in two. This Charles, when he turned eighteen, was to present it to the Court in Paris as a way for his godfather to recognize him. His Majesty also left a thousand crowns to be used for the child's education and general upbringing.
Time passed and Charles attained his eighteenth birthday. Taking the King’s token, he set out for the royal abode. As he went he encountered an old man, who warned him on no account to drink from a certain well which he would pass on his way. The lad promised to regard the warning, but ere he reached the well he had forgotten it.
Time went by and Charles turned eighteen. Taking the King's token, he headed to the royal residence. On his way, he met an old man who warned him not to drink from a certain well he would pass. The young man promised to heed the warning, but before he reached the well, he had forgotten it.
A man sat by the side of the well.
A man sat beside the well.
“You are hot and tired,” he said, feigning courtesy, “will you not stop to drink?”
“You look hot and tired,” he said, pretending to be polite, “won't you stop to have a drink?”
The water was cool and inviting. Charles bent his head and drank thirstily. And while he drank the stranger robbed him of his token; but this he did not know till afterward.
The water was cool and inviting. Charles leaned down and drank eagerly. While he was drinking, the stranger took his token; but he didn’t realize it until later.
Gaily Charles resumed his way, while the thief went to Paris by a quicker route and got there before him.
Gaily, Charles continued on his path, while the thief took a faster route to Paris and arrived before him.
Boldly the thief demanded audience of the King, and produced the token so wickedly come by. The sovereign ordered the other half of the coin to be brought out, and lo! they fitted exactly. And because the thief had a plausible face the good King did not doubt that he was indeed his godson. He therefore had him treated with all honour and respect, and bestowed gifts upon him lavishly.
Boldly, the thief asked to see the King and showed the token he had acquired so deceitfully. The King ordered the other half of the coin to be brought out, and to everyone's surprise, they matched perfectly. Because the thief had a convincing appearance, the kind King believed he was truly his godson. Therefore, he treated him with all honor and respect and generously gave him gifts.
Meanwhile Charles had arrived in Paris, and, finding that he had been deprived of his only means of proving his identity to the King, he accepted the situation philosophically and set about earning his living. He succeeded in obtaining a post as herdsman on the royal estates.
Meanwhile, Charles had arrived in Paris and, realizing that he had lost his only way to prove his identity to the King, accepted the situation calmly and started looking for ways to make a living. He managed to get a job as a herdsman on the royal estates.
One day the robber was greatly disconcerted to find the real Charles at the very gates of the palace. He determined to be rid of him once for all, so he straightway approached the King.
One day, the robber was extremely troubled to see the real Charles right at the palace gates. He decided to get rid of him once and for all, so he immediately went to the King.
“Your Majesty, there is a man among your retainers who has said that he will demand of the sun why it is so red at sunrise.”
“Your Majesty, there’s a man among your staff who claims he will ask the sun why it is so red at sunrise.”
“He is indeed a foolish fellow,” said the King. “Our decree is that he shall carry out his rash boast to-morrow ere sunset, or, if it be but idle folly, lose his head on the following morning.”
“He is definitely a foolish guy,” said the King. “Our decree is that he must follow through on his reckless claim tomorrow before sunset, or if it turns out to be just empty bragging, he will lose his head the next morning.”
The thief was delighted with the success of his plot. Poor Charles was summoned before the King and bidden to ask the sun why he was so red at sunrise. In vain he denied having uttered the speech. Had not the King the word of his godson?
The thief was thrilled with how well his plan worked. Poor Charles was called before the King and instructed to ask the sun why it was so red at sunrise. He denied saying anything, but it was no use. Didn't the King have the word of his godson?
Next morning Charles set out on his journey. Ere he had gone very far he met an old man who asked him his errand, and afterward gave him a wooden horse on which to ride to the sun. Charles thought this but a sorry joke. However, no sooner had he mounted his wooden steed than it rose into the air and flew with him to where the sun’s castle towered on the peak of a lofty mountain.
Next morning, Charles set out on his journey. Before he had gone very far, he met an old man who asked him what he was up to, and then gave him a wooden horse to ride to the sun. Charles thought this was a pretty lame joke. However, as soon as he got on his wooden horse, it took off into the air and flew him to the place where the sun's castle stood on top of a high mountain.
To the sun, a resplendent warrior, Charles addressed his query.
To the sun, a brilliant warrior, Charles posed his question.
“In the morning,” said the sun, “I pass the castle of the 118 Princess of Tronkolaine, and she is so lovely that I must needs look my best.”
“In the morning,” said the sun, “I pass the castle of the 118 Princess of Tronkolaine, and she is so beautiful that I have to look my best.”
Charles, mounted on his wooden horse, flew with this answer to Paris. The King was satisfied, but the thief gnashed his teeth in secret rage, and plotted yet further against the youth.
Charles, riding his wooden horse, raced off to Paris with this news. The King was pleased, but the thief secretly seethed with anger and schemed more against the young man.
“Your Majesty,” he said, “this herdsman who tends your herds has said that he will lead hither the Princess of Tronkolaine to be your bride.”
“Your Majesty,” he said, “this herdsman who takes care of your herds has said that he will bring the Princess of Tronkolaine here to be your bride.”
“If he has said so,” replied the King, “he shall lead her hither or forfeit his life.”
“If he said that,” the King replied, “he must bring her here or lose his life.”
“Alas!” thought Charles, when he learned of the plot, “I must bid farewell to my life—there is no hope for me!”
“Wow!” thought Charles, when he found out about the plot, “I have to say goodbye to my life—there’s no hope for me!”
All the same he set out boldly enough, and by and by encountered the old man who had helped him on his previous mission. To him Charles confided his troubles, begging for advice and assistance.
All the same, he set out confidently, and soon came across the old man who had helped him on his last mission. To him, Charles shared his troubles, asking for advice and assistance.
The old man pondered.
The elderly man reflected.
“Return to the Court,” he said, “and ask the King to give you three ships, one laden with oatmeal, another with bacon, and the third with salt meat. Then sail on till you come to an island covered with ants. To their monarch, the Ant-King, make a present of the cargo of oatmeal. He will direct you to a second island, whereon dwell fierce lions. Fear them not. Present your cargo of bacon to their King and he will become your friend. Yet a third island you will touch, inhabited only by sparrow-hawks. Give to their King your cargo of salt meat and he will show you the abode of the Princess.”
“Go back to the Court,” he said, “and ask the King for three ships: one filled with oatmeal, another with bacon, and the third with salt meat. Then sail until you reach an island full of ants. Offer the oatmeal to their king, the Ant-King. He will lead you to a second island, where fierce lions live. Don’t be afraid of them. Give your bacon to their King, and he will become your ally. You’ll then reach a third island, home to only sparrow-hawks. Offer your salt meat to their King, and he will show you where the Princess is.”
Charles thanked the sage for his advice, which he promptly proceeded to follow. The King granted him 119 the three ships, and he sailed away in search of the Princess.
Charles thanked the wise man for his advice, which he immediately decided to follow. The King gave him 119 the three ships, and he set sail in search of the Princess.
When he came to the first island, which was swarming with ants, he gave up his cargo of grain, and so won the friendship of the little creatures. At the second island he unloaded the bacon, which he presented to the King of the Lions; while at the third he gave up the salt beef to the King of the Sparrow-hawks, who directed him how to come at the object of his quest. Each monarch bade Charles summon him instantly if he had need of assistance.
When he reached the first island, which was crawling with ants, he decided to part with his load of grain, earning the friendship of the tiny creatures. At the second island, he unloaded the bacon and gave it to the King of the Lions; at the third, he gave the salt beef to the King of the Sparrow-hawks, who showed him how to reach his goal. Each ruler told Charles to call on him right away if he needed help.
Setting sail from the island of the sparrow-hawks, the youth arrived at length at the abode of the Princess.
Setting sail from the island of the sparrow-hawks, the young man finally arrived at the home of the Princess.
She was seated under an orange-tree, and as Charles gazed upon her he thought her the most beautiful woman in the world, as indeed she was.
She was sitting under an orange tree, and as Charles looked at her, he thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world, which she truly was.
The Princess, looking up, beheld a comely youth, beneath whose ardent gaze her eyes fell. Smiling graciously, she invited him into her castle, and he, nothing loath, followed her into the great hall, where tempting viands were spread before him.
The Princess looked up and saw a handsome young man, whose intense gaze made her gaze lower. With a warm smile, she invited him into her castle, and he gladly followed her into the grand hall, where delicious food was laid out before him.
When he had supped he made known his errand to the Princess, and begged her to accompany him to Paris. She agreed only on condition that he would perform three tasks set him, and when Charles was curious to know what was required of him she led him into another room where was a large heap of every kind of seed—corn, barley, clover, flax—all mixed up anyhow.
When he finished dinner, he explained his purpose to the Princess and asked her to go with him to Paris. She agreed, but only if he would complete three tasks she set for him. When Charles asked what he needed to do, she took him into another room where there was a big pile of all sorts of seeds—corn, barley, clover, flax—mixed up together.
“This is the first task,” said the Princess: “you must put each kind of seed into a different heap, so that no single seed shall be out of its place. This you must accomplish ere to-morrow at sunrise.” With that she left the room.
“This is the first task,” said the Princess. “You need to sort each type of seed into its own pile, making sure no seed is out of place. You must finish this by sunrise tomorrow.” With that, she left the room.
Charles was in despair, until he bethought him of his friend the King of the Ants, whom he begged to help him. Scarcely had he uttered the words when ants began to fill the room, coming from he knew not where. In less time than it takes to tell they had arranged the seeds into separate heaps, so that no single seed was out of its place.
Charles was in despair until he thought of his friend, the King of the Ants, whom he asked for help. Hardly had he spoken the words when ants started to fill the room, coming from who knows where. In no time at all, they had sorted the seeds into separate piles, making sure not a single seed was out of place.
When the Princess arrived in the morning she was astonished to find the hero fast asleep and the work accomplished. All day she entertained him hospitably in her castle, and at nightfall she showed him the second task. An avenue of great oaks led down from the castle. Giving him a wooden axe and a wooden saw, the Princess bade him cut down all the trees ere morning.
When the Princess arrived in the morning, she was surprised to find the hero fast asleep and the work done. All day, she hosted him warmly in her castle, and at nightfall, she showed him the second task. A path lined with large oaks stretched down from the castle. Giving him a wooden axe and a wooden saw, the Princess told him to cut down all the trees before morning.
When she had left him Charles called upon the King of the Lions. Instantly a number of lions bounded upon the scene, and with teeth and claws soon performed the task.
When she left him, Charles visited the King of the Lions. Immediately, several lions jumped onto the scene and quickly got to work with their teeth and claws.
In the morning the Princess, finding Charles asleep and all the trees cut down, was more astonished than ever.
In the morning, the Princess discovered Charles asleep and all the trees chopped down, and she was more shocked than ever.
The third task was the most difficult of all. A high mountain had to be levelled to the plain in a single night. Without the help of the sparrow-hawks, Charles would certainly have failed, but these faithful creatures worked with a will, and soon had the great mountain carried away piece by piece and dropped into the sea.
The third task was the hardest of all. A tall mountain had to be flattened to the ground in just one night. Without the sparrow-hawks' help, Charles would have definitely failed, but these loyal creatures worked diligently and soon had the massive mountain taken away bit by bit and dumped into the sea.
When the Princess came for the third time and found the hero asleep by the finished task she fell in love with him straightway, and kissed him softly on the brow.
When the Princess came for the third time and found the hero asleep next to the completed task, she instantly fell in love with him and gently kissed him on the forehead.
There was now nothing further to hinder his return, and he begged the Princess to accompany him to Paris. In due time they arrived in that city, to be welcomed 121 with great warmth by the people. The beauty of the lady won all hearts. But great was the general astonishment when she declared that she would marry, not the King, but the youth who had brought her to Paris! Charles thereupon declared himself the true godson of the King, and the monarch, far from being angry, gave the couple his blessing and great estates; and when in course of time he died they reigned in his stead.
There was nothing else to stop his return, and he asked the Princess to come with him to Paris. Eventually, they arrived in the city, where the people welcomed them with open arms. The beauty of the lady captured everyone's heart. But there was shock all around when she announced that she would marry not the King, but the young man who had brought her to Paris! Charles then declared himself the true godson of the King, and the monarch, rather than being upset, gave the couple his blessing and a large estate; and when he eventually passed away, they ruled in his place.
As for the thief, he was ordered to execution forthwith, and was roasted to death in a large oven.
As for the thief, he was sentenced to execution immediately, and he was burned to death in a large oven.
The Princess Starbright
This is another tale which introduces the search for the sun-princess in a peculiar setting.
This is another story that kicks off the quest for the sun-princess in a unique setting.
In the long ago there lived near the Lake of Léguer a jolly miller who found recreation after his work in shooting the wild swans and ducks which frequented that stretch of water. One December day, when it was freezing hard and the earth was covered with snow, he observed a solitary duck near the edge of the lake. He shot at it, and went forward to pick it up, when he saw to his amazement that it had changed into a beautiful princess. He was ready to drop into the snow with fright, but the lady came graciously forward to him, saying:
In the past, there was a cheerful miller living near the Lake of Léguer who liked to unwind after work by shooting at the wild swans and ducks that gathered by the water. One December day, when it was freezing and the ground was blanketed in snow, he spotted a lone duck near the lake's edge. He shot at it and went to retrieve it, only to his astonishment, it transformed into a stunning princess. He nearly collapsed into the snow from shock, but the lady approached him warmly, saying:
“Why, what do you desire me to do, madam?” 122 stammered the miller, abashed by the lady’s beauty and condescension.
“Why, what do you want me to do, ma'am?” 122 stammered the miller, embarrassed by the lady’s beauty and kindness.
“What only a brave man could accomplish, my friend,” she replied; “all that you have to do is to pass three consecutive nights in the old manor which you can see over there.”
“What only a brave person could manage, my friend,” she said; “all you have to do is spend three consecutive nights in the old manor that you see over there.”
The miller shuddered, for he had heard the most terrible stories in connexion with the ruined manor, which had an evil name in the district.
The miller shivered because he had heard the most horrifying stories about the abandoned manor, which had a terrible reputation in the area.
“Alas! madam,” he said, “whom might I not encounter there! Even the devil himself——”
“Wow! Ma'am,” he said, “who might I run into there! Even the devil himself——”
“My good friend,” said the Princess, sadly, “if you do as I ask you will have to encounter not one but a dozen devils, who will torment you in every possible way. But fear nothing, for I can provide you with a magic ointment which will preserve you entirely from all the injuries they would attempt to inflict upon you. Even if you were dead I could resuscitate you. I assure you that if you will do as I ask you will never regret it. Beneath the hearthstone in the hall of the manor are three casks of gold and three of silver, and all these will belong to you and to me if you assist me; so put your courage to the proof, I pray you.”
“My dear friend,” said the Princess, sorrowfully, “if you follow my request, you will face not just one, but a dozen devils, who will torment you in every way possible. But don’t worry, because I can give you a magical ointment that will completely protect you from all the harm they try to inflict. Even if you were dead, I could bring you back to life. I promise that if you do as I ask, you'll never regret it. Beneath the hearth in the manor’s hall, there are three barrels of gold and three of silver, and all of this will belong to you and me if you help me; so, please, muster your courage.”
The miller squared his shoulders. “Lady,” he said, “I will obey you, even if I have to face a hundred devils instead of twelve.”
The miller squared his shoulders. “Lady,” he said, “I will obey you, even if I have to face a hundred devils instead of twelve.”
The Princess smiled encouragingly and disappeared. On the following night the miller set out for the old manor, carrying a bundle of faggots to make a fire, and some cider and tobacco to refresh him during his vigil. When he arrived in the dismal old place he sat himself down by the hearth, where he had built a good fire, and lit his pipe. But he had scarcely done so when he 123 heard a most tremendous commotion in the chimney. Somewhat scared, he hid himself under an old bed which stood opposite the hearth, and, gazing anxiously from his place of concealment, beheld eleven grisly fiends descend from the flue. They seemed astonished to find a fire on the hearth, and did not appear to be in the best of tempers.
The Princess smiled encouragingly and vanished. The next night, the miller headed to the old manor, carrying a bundle of firewood, some cider, and tobacco to keep him refreshed during his watch. When he arrived at the gloomy old place, he sat down by the hearth, where he had made a nice fire, and lit his pipe. But he had barely done that when he heard a huge noise coming from the chimney. A bit frightened, he hid under an old bed across from the hearth, and, peering anxiously from his hiding spot, he saw eleven creepy spirits descend from the flue. They looked surprised to see a fire on the hearth and didn't seem to be in the best of moods.
“Where is Boiteux?” cried one. “Oh,” growled another, who appeared to be the chief of the band, “he is always late.”
“Where is Boiteux?” shouted one. “Oh,” grumbled another, who seemed to be the leader of the group, “he's always late.”
“Ah, behold him,” said a third, as Boiteux arrived by the same road as his companions.
“Ah, look at him,” said a third, as Boiteux came down the same road as his friends.
“Well, comrades,” cried Boiteux, “have you heard the news?” The others shrugged their shoulders and shook their heads sulkily.
“Well, guys,” yelled Boiteux, “have you heard the news?” The others shrugged and shook their heads grumpily.
“Well,” said Boiteux, “I am convinced that the miller of Léguer is here, and that he is trying to free the Princess from the enchantment which we have placed upon her.”
“Well,” said Boiteux, “I’m sure the miller of Léguer is here, and he’s trying to break the enchantment we’ve put on the Princess.”
A hurried search at once took place, the demons scrambling from one part of the room to the other, tearing down the curtains and making every effort to discover the hiding-place of the intruder. At last Boiteux, peering under the bed, saw the miller crouching there, and cried out: “Here is the rogue beneath the bed.”
A quick search immediately started, with the demons rushing around the room, ripping down the curtains and doing everything they could to find the intruder's hiding spot. Finally, Boiteux looked under the bed and saw the miller crouching there, shouting, “Here’s the thief under the bed.”
The unlucky miller was then seized by the foot and dragged into the shrieking and leaping circle. With a gesture of command the chief demon subdued the antics of his followers.
The unfortunate miller was then grabbed by the foot and pulled into the screaming and jumping circle. With a commanding gesture, the chief demon calmed the antics of his followers.
“So, my jolly miller,” said he, “our friend the Princess has found a champion in you, has she? Well, we are going to have some sport with you, which I fear will 124 not be quite to your taste, but I can assure you that you will not again have the opportunity of assisting a princess in distress.”
“So, my cheerful miller,” he said, “our friend the Princess has found a champion in you, huh? Well, we’re going to have some fun with you, which I’m afraid won’t be exactly to your liking, but I can assure you that you won’t get another chance to help a princess in trouble.”
With this he seized the miller and thrust him from him with great force. As he flew like a stone from a sling, another of the fiends seized him, and the unhappy man was thrown violently about from one to the other. At last they threw him out of the window into the courtyard, and as he did not move they thought that he was dead. But in the midst of their laughter and rejoicing at the easy manner in which they had got rid of him, cockcrow sounded, and the diabolic company swiftly disappeared. They had scarcely taken their departure when the Princess arrived. She tenderly anointed the miller’s hurts from the little pot of magic ointment she had brought with her, and, nothing daunted, now that he was thoroughly revived, the bold fellow announced his intention of seeing the matter through and remaining in the manor for the two following nights.
With that, he grabbed the miller and threw him away with great force. As he flew like a stone from a sling, another one of the demons caught him, and the poor man was tossed violently between them. Finally, they hurled him out of the window into the courtyard, and when he didn’t move, they thought he was dead. But in the middle of their laughter and celebration at how easily they had gotten rid of him, the rooster crowed, and the demonic group quickly vanished. They had barely left when the Princess arrived. She gently applied her magic ointment to the miller's wounds from the small pot she had brought with her, and, undeterred, now that he was fully revived, the brave guy declared his intention to see the situation through and stay at the manor for the next two nights.
He had scarcely ensconced himself in his seat by the chimney-side on the second night when the twelve fiends came tumbling down the chimney as before. At one end of the room was a large heap of wood, behind which the miller quickly took refuge.
He had barely settled into his seat by the chimney on the second night when the twelve fiends came crashing down the chimney like before. At one end of the room was a large pile of wood, behind which the miller quickly hid.
“I smell the smell of a Christian!” cried Boiteux. A search followed, and once more the adventurous miller was dragged forth.
“I smell a Christian!” shouted Boiteux. A search ensued, and once again the daring miller was pulled out.
“Oho!” cried the leader, “so you are not dead after all! Well, I can assure you that we shall not botch our work on this occasion.”
“Oho!” shouted the leader, “so you’re not dead after all! Well, I can promise you that we won’t mess this up.”
One of the grisly company placed a large cauldron of oil upon the fire, and when this was boiling they seized their victim and thrust him into it. The most dreadful 125 agony seized the miller as the liquid seethed around his body, and he was just about to faint under the intensity of the torture when once again the cock crew and the fiendish band took themselves off. The Princess quickly appeared, and, drawing the miller from the cauldron, smeared him from head to foot with the ointment.
One of the gruesome group placed a large pot of oil on the fire, and when it started to boil, they grabbed their victim and pushed him into it. The most terrible agony overwhelmed the miller as the liquid bubbled around his body, and he was about to pass out from the pain when the rooster crowed again, causing the wicked group to leave. The Princess quickly showed up, and, pulling the miller out of the cauldron, covered him from head to toe with the ointment.
On the third night the devils once more found the miller in the apartment. In dismay Boiteux suggested that he should be roasted on a spit and eaten, but unluckily for them they took a long time to come to this conclusion, and when they were about to impale their victim on the spit, the cock crew and they were forced to withdraw, howling in baffled rage. The Princess arrived as before, and was delighted to see that this time her champion did not require any assistance.
On the third night, the devils again found the miller in the apartment. In panic, Boiteux suggested that they should roast him on a spit and eat him, but unfortunately for them, it took a long time to reach that decision. Just as they were about to impale their victim on the spit, the rooster crowed, forcing them to retreat, howling in frustrated anger. The Princess arrived as before and was thrilled to see that this time her champion didn't need any help.
“All is well now,” she said. “You have freed me from my enchantment and the treasure is ours.”
“All is good now,” she said. “You’ve freed me from my spell, and the treasure is ours.”
They raised the hearthstone from its place, and, as she had said, the three casks of gold and the three casks of silver were found resting beneath it.
They lifted the hearthstone from its spot, and, as she had mentioned, the three barrels of gold and the three barrels of silver were discovered lying underneath it.
“Take what you wish for yourself,” said the Princess. “As for me, I cannot stay here; I must at once make a journey which will last a year and a day, after which we shall never part again.”
“Take what you want for yourself,” said the Princess. “As for me, I can’t stay here; I need to set off on a journey that will last a year and a day, after which we will never be apart again.”
With these words she disappeared. The miller was grieved at her departure, but, consoling himself with the treasure, made over his mill to his apprentice and, apprising one of his companions of his good luck, resolved to go upon a journey with him, until such time as the Princess should return. He visited the neighbouring countries, and, with plenty of money at his disposal, found existence very pleasant indeed. After 126 some eight months of this kind of life, he and his friend resolved to return to Brittany, and set out on their journey. One day they encountered on the road an old woman selling apples. She asked them to buy, but the miller was advised by his friend not to pay any heed to her. Ignoring the well-meant advice, the miller laughed and bought three apples. He had scarcely eaten one when he became unwell. Recalling how the fruit had disagreed with him, he did not touch the other apples until the day on which the Princess had declared she would return. When on the way to the manor to meet her, he ate the second apple. He began to feel sleepy, and, lying down at the foot of a tree, fell into a deep slumber.
With those words, she vanished. The miller was sad about her leaving, but as he comforted himself with the treasure, he handed over his mill to his apprentice and, telling one of his friends about his good fortune, decided to go on a journey with him until the Princess returned. He traveled to neighboring countries and, with plenty of money at his disposal, found life very enjoyable. After 126 about eight months of this lifestyle, he and his friend decided to head back to Brittany and set out on their journey. One day, they came across an old woman selling apples on the road. She asked them to buy some, but the miller's friend advised him to ignore her. Ignoring the well-meaning advice, the miller laughed and bought three apples. He had barely eaten one when he started feeling ill. Remembering how the fruit had upset his stomach, he left the other apples untouched until the day the Princess had said she would return. On his way to the manor to meet her, he ate the second apple. He began to feel sleepy, and lying down at the base of a tree, he fell into a deep sleep.
Soon after the Princess arrived in a beautiful star-coloured chariot drawn by ten horses. When she saw the miller lying sleeping she inquired of his friend what had chanced to him. The man acquainted her with the adventure of the apples, and the Princess told him that the old woman from whom he had purchased them was a sorceress.
Soon after, the Princess arrived in a stunning star-colored chariot pulled by ten horses. When she saw the miller lying there asleep, she asked his friend what had happened to him. The man told her about the incident with the apples, and the Princess informed him that the old woman he bought them from was a sorceress.
“Alas!” she said, “I am unable to take him with me in this condition, but I will come to this place to-morrow and again on the following day, and if he be awake I will transport him hence in my chariot. Here are a golden pear and a handkerchief; give him these and tell him that I will come again.”
“Alas!” she said, “I can’t take him with me like this, but I’ll come back to this place tomorrow and the day after. If he’s awake, I’ll take him away in my chariot. Here’s a golden pear and a handkerchief; give him these and let him know I’ll return.”
She disappeared in her star-coloured equipage. Shortly afterward the miller wakened, and his friend told him what had occurred and gave him the pear and the kerchief. The next day the friends once more repaired to the spot where the Princess had vanished, but in thoughtlessness the miller had eaten of the third apple, 127 and once more the Princess found him asleep. In sorrow she promised to return next day for the last time, once more leaving a golden pear and a handkerchief with his friend, to whom she said:
She vanished in her star-colored carriage. Shortly after, the miller woke up, and his friend told him what had happened and gave him the pear and the handkerchief. The next day, the friends went back to the place where the Princess had disappeared, but without thinking, the miller had eaten the third apple, 127 and once again, the Princess found him asleep. With sadness, she promised to return the next day for the last time, leaving behind a golden pear and a handkerchief with his friend, to whom she said:
“If he is not awake when I come to-morrow he will have to cross three powers and three seas in order to find me.”
“If he’s not awake when I come tomorrow, he’ll have to cross three realms and three seas to find me.”
Unluckily, however, the miller was still asleep when the Princess appeared on the following day. She repeated what she had said to his friend concerning the ordeal that the unfortunate miller would have to face before he might see her again, and ere she took her departure left a third pear and a third handkerchief behind her. When the miller awoke and found that she had gone he went nearly crazy with grief, but nevertheless he declared his unalterable intention of regaining the Princess, even if he should have to travel to the ends of the earth in search of her. Accordingly he set out to find her abode. He walked and walked innumerable miles, until at last he came to a great forest. As he arrived at its gloomy borders night fell, and he considered it safest to climb a tree, from which, to his great satisfaction, he beheld a light shining in the distance. Descending, he walked in the direction of the light, and found a tiny hut made of the branches of trees, in which sat a little old man with a long white beard.
Unfortunately, the miller was still asleep when the Princess showed up the next day. She repeated what she had told his friend about the challenge the poor miller would have to face before he could see her again, and before she left, she left behind a third pear and a third handkerchief. When the miller woke up and realized she was gone, he nearly went mad with sadness, but he still declared his unwavering determination to win the Princess back, even if it meant traveling to the ends of the earth to find her. So, he set out to locate her home. He walked for countless miles until he finally reached a vast forest. As he arrived at its dark edge, night fell, and he figured it would be safest to climb a tree. To his great relief, he saw a light shining in the distance. Climbing down, he walked toward the light and discovered a small hut made of branches, where a little old man with a long white beard was sitting.
“Good evening, grandfather,” said the miller.
“Good evening, grandpa,” said the miller.
“Good evening, my child,” replied the old man. “I behold you with pleasure, for it is eighty years since I have seen any human being.”
“Good evening, my child,” replied the old man. “I see you with joy, for it’s been eighty years since I’ve seen another person.”
The miller entered the hut and sat down beside the old man, and after some conversation told him the object of his journey.
The miller walked into the hut and sat next to the old man, and after a bit of chatting, he shared the reason for his visit.
“I will help you, my son,” said the ancient. “Do you see these enchanted gaiters? Well, I wore them at your age. When you buckle them over your legs you will be able to travel seven leagues at a single step, and you will arrive without any difficulty at the castle of the Princess you desire so much to see again.”
“I will help you, my son,” said the old man. “Do you see these magical boots? I wore them when I was your age. When you fasten them around your legs, you’ll be able to cover seven leagues in a single step, and you’ll arrive effortlessly at the castle of the princess you’re so eager to see again.”
The miller passed the night in the hut with the old hermit, and on the following morning, with the rising of the sun, buckled on the magic gaiters and stepped out briskly. All went well to begin with, nothing arrested his progress, and he sped over rivers, forests, and mountains. As the sun was setting he came to the borders of a second forest, where he observed a second hut, precisely similar to that in which he had passed the previous night. Going toward it, he found it occupied by an aged woman, of whom he demanded supper and lodging.
The miller spent the night in the hut with the old hermit, and the next morning, as the sun rose, he put on the magic boots and stepped out energetically. Everything went smoothly at first; nothing slowed him down, and he raced over rivers, through forests, and across mountains. As the sun began to set, he arrived at the edge of another forest, where he saw another hut, just like the one he had stayed in the night before. Approaching it, he found it was home to an elderly woman, and he asked her for dinner and a place to stay.
“Alas! my son,” said the old woman, “you do ill to come here, for I have three sons, terrible fellows, who will be here presently, and I am certain that if you remain they will devour you.”
“Unfortunately, my son,” said the old woman, “you shouldn't come here, because I have three sons, extremely dangerous guys, who will be here any minute, and I’m sure that if you stay, they will eat you.”
The miller asked the names of the sons, and was informed by the old woman that they were January, February, and March. From this he concluded that the crone he was addressing was none other than the mother of the winds, and on asking her if this was so she admitted that he had judged correctly. While they were talking there was a terrible commotion in the chimney, from which descended an enormous giant with white hair and beard, breathing out clouds of frost.
The miller asked for the names of the sons, and the old woman told him they were January, February, and March. From this, he figured out that the old woman he was talking to was the mother of the winds, and when he asked her if that was right, she confirmed that he was correct. While they were chatting, there was a huge ruckus in the chimney, and an enormous giant with white hair and a beard came down, exhaling clouds of frost.
“Aha!” he cried, “I see, mother, that you have not neglected to provide for my supper!”
“Aha!” he exclaimed, “I see, mom, that you’ve made sure I have dinner!”
“Softly, softly, good son,” said the old dame; “this is 129 little Yves, my nephew and your cousin; you must not eat him.” The giant, who seemed greatly annoyed, retired into a corner, growling. Shortly afterward his brothers, February and March, arrived, and were told the same tale regarding the miller’s relationship to them.
“Easy now, good son,” said the old woman; “this is 129 little Yves, my nephew and your cousin; you can’t eat him.” The giant, who looked really annoyed, moved to a corner, grumbling. Soon after, his brothers, February and March, arrived and were told the same story about the miller’s connection to them.
Our hero, resolved to profit by the acquaintanceship, asked the gigantic February if he would carry him to the palace of the Princess, whom he described.
Our hero, determined to make the most of the opportunity, asked the huge February if he would take him to the palace of the Princess, whom he described.
“Ah,” said February, “without doubt you speak of the Princess Starbright. If you wish I will give you a lift on my back part of the way.”
“Ah,” said February, “you must be talking about Princess Starbright. If you'd like, I can give you a ride on my back for part of the journey.”
The miller gratefully accepted the offer, and in the morning mounted on the back of the mighty wind-giant, who carried him over a great sea. Then, after traversing much land and a second ocean, and while crossing a third spacious water, February expressed himself as quite fatigued and said that he could not carry his new cousin any farther. The miller glanced beneath him at the great waste of waters and begged him to make an effort to reach the land on the other side. Giving vent to a deep-throated grumble, February obeyed, and at last set him down outside the walls of the town where the castle of the Princess Starbright was situated. The miller entered the town and came to an inn, and, having dined, entered into conversation with the hostess, asking her the news of the place.
The miller happily accepted the offer, and the next morning he climbed onto the back of the powerful wind giant, who carried him across a vast sea. After crossing a lot of land and a second ocean, while crossing a third large body of water, February said he was getting tired and couldn't carry his new cousin any further. The miller looked down at the wide expanse of water and asked him to try to reach the land on the other side. Letting out a deep, rumbling sound, February complied and finally set him down just outside the town where Princess Starbright's castle stood. The miller entered the town, went to an inn, and after having dinner, he struck up a conversation with the hostess, asking her what was new in the area.
“Why,” said the woman, amazed, “where do you come from that you don’t know that the Princess Starbright is to be married to-day, and to a husband that she does not love? The wedding procession will pass the door in a few moments on its way to the church.”
“Why,” said the woman, amazed, “where are you from that you don’t know the Princess Starbright is getting married today, and to a husband she doesn’t love? The wedding procession will pass by the door in just a few moments on its way to the church.”
The miller was greatly downcast at these words, but 130 plucking up courage he placed on a little table before the inn the first of the pears and handkerchiefs that the Princess had left with his friend. Shortly afterward the wedding procession passed, and the Princess immediately remarked the pear and the kerchief, and also recognized the miller standing close by. She halted, and, feigning illness, begged that the ceremony might be postponed until the morrow. Having returned to the palace, she sent one of her women to purchase the fruit and the handkerchief, and these the miller gave the maiden without question. On the following day the same thing happened, and on the third occasion of the Princess’s passing the same series of events occurred. This time the Princess sent for the miller, and the pair embraced tenderly and wept with joy at having recovered each other.
The miller was really upset by these words, but 130 gathering his courage, he set the first of the pears and the handkerchief that the Princess had left with his friend on a small table outside the inn. Shortly after, the wedding procession passed by, and the Princess immediately noticed the pear and the kerchief, as well as the miller standing nearby. She stopped, pretended to be sick, and asked to postpone the ceremony until the next day. Once she returned to the palace, she sent one of her ladies to buy the fruit and the handkerchief, which the miller handed over without hesitation. The same thing happened the next day, and on the third occasion of the Princess passing by, everything unfolded the same way again. This time, the Princess called for the miller, and they embraced affectionately and cried tears of joy at finding each other again.
Now the Princess was as clever as she was beautiful, and she had a stratagem by which she hoped to marry the miller without undue opposition on the part of her friends. So she procured the marriage garments of the prince, her fiancé, and attiring the miller in them, took him to the marriage feast, which had been prepared for the fourth time at a late hour; but she hid her lover in a secluded corner from the public gaze. After a while she pretended to be looking for something, and upon being asked what she had lost, replied:
Now the Princess was just as smart as she was beautiful, and she came up with a plan to marry the miller without too much trouble from her friends. So she got the prince's wedding clothes, which belonged to her fiancé, dressed the miller in them, and took him to the wedding feast that had been set up for the fourth time late at night; but she kept her lover hidden in a private corner away from everyone. After a while, she acted like she was searching for something, and when someone asked what she had lost, she replied:
“I have a beautiful coffer, but, alas! I have lost the key of it. I have found a new key, but it does not fit the casket; should I not search until I have recovered the old one?”
“I have a beautiful box, but unfortunately, I’ve lost the key. I found a new key, but it doesn’t fit the lock; shouldn’t I keep searching until I find the old one?”
“Without doubt!” cried every one. Then the Princess, going to the place where the miller was concealed, led him forth by the hand.
“Absolutely!” everyone exclaimed. Then the Princess, going to where the miller was hidden, brought him out by the hand.
“My lords and gentles,” she said, “the coffer I spoke of is my heart; here is the one key that can fit it, the key that I had lost and have found again.”
“My lords and ladies,” she said, “the chest I mentioned is my heart; here is the one key that can unlock it, the key that I lost and have found again.”
The Princess and the miller were married amid universal rejoicings; and some time after the ceremony they did not fail to revisit the Lake of Léguer, the scene of their first meeting, the legend of which still clings like the mists of evening to its shores.
The Princess and the miller got married with everyone celebrating; and sometime after the ceremony, they made sure to return to the Lake of Léguer, the place where they first met, the story of which still hangs around like the evening mist on its shores.
This quaint and curious tale, in which the native folk-lore and French elements are so strangely mingled, deals, like its predecessor, with the theme of the search for the fairy princess. We turn now to another tale of quest with somewhat similar incidents, where the solar nature of one of the characters is perhaps more obvious—the quest for the mortal maiden who has been carried off by the sun-hero. We refrain in this place from indicating the mythological basis which underlies such a tale as this, as such a phenomenon is already amply illustrated in other works in this series.
This charming and intriguing story, where local folklore and French influences are oddly blended, focuses, like its predecessor, on the theme of searching for the fairy princess. Now, we will look at another quest story with similar events, where the solar aspect of one of the characters is perhaps clearer—the search for the mortal maiden who has been taken by the sun-hero. We won’t discuss the mythological background that supports this tale here, as that has already been thoroughly covered in other works in this series.
The Castle of the Sun
There once lived a peasant who had seven children, six of them boys and the seventh a girl. They were very poor and all had to work hard for a living, but the drudges of the family were the youngest son, Yvon, and his sister, Yvonne. Because they were gentler and more delicate than the others, they were looked upon as poor, witless creatures, and all the hardest work was given them to do. But the children comforted each other, and became but the better favoured as they grew up.
There was once a peasant who had seven kids: six boys and one girl. They were very poor and all had to work hard to get by, but the ones who did the most difficult tasks were the youngest son, Yvon, and his sister, Yvonne. Because they were gentler and more fragile than the others, people saw them as weak, and all the toughest jobs fell to them. But the siblings supported each other and grew closer as they matured.
One day when Yvonne was taking the cattle to pasture she encountered a handsome youth, so splendidly garbed 132 that her simple heart was filled with awe and admiration. To her astonishment he addressed her and courteously begged her hand in marriage. “To-morrow,” he said, “I shall meet you here at this hour, and you shall give me an answer.”
One day when Yvonne was taking the cattle to graze, she came across a handsome young man, dressed so elegantly that her innocent heart was filled with wonder and admiration. To her surprise, he spoke to her and politely asked for her hand in marriage. “Tomorrow,” he said, “I will meet you here at this time, and you will give me your answer.”
Troubled, yet secretly happy, Yvonne made her way home, and told her parents all that had chanced. At first they laughed her to scorn, and refused to believe her story of the handsome prince, but when at length they were convinced they told her she was free to marry whom she would.
Troubled but secretly happy, Yvonne made her way home and told her parents everything that had happened. At first, they laughed at her and didn’t believe her story about the handsome prince, but when they finally were convinced, they told her she was free to marry whoever she wanted.
On the following day Yvonne betook herself to the trysting-place, where her lover awaited her, even more gloriously resplendent than on the occasion of his first coming. The very trappings of his horse were of gleaming gold. At Yvonne’s request he accompanied her to her home, and made arrangements with her kindred for the marriage. To all inquiries regarding his name and place of abode he returned that these should be made known on the wedding morning.
On the next day, Yvonne went to the meeting place, where her lover was waiting for her, looking even more magnificent than the first time they met. Even his horse's gear shone with gold. At Yvonne's request, he walked her home and talked with her family about the wedding. When asked about his name and where he lived, he said that he'd reveal that on the morning of the wedding.
Time passed, and on the day appointed the glittering stranger came to claim his wife. The ceremony over, he swept her into a carriage and was about to drive away, when her brothers reminded him of his promise to reveal his identity.
Time went by, and on the designated day, the dazzling stranger arrived to claim his wife. After the ceremony, he whisked her away in a carriage and was about to leave when her brothers reminded him of his commitment to reveal his identity.
“Where must we go to visit our sister?” they asked.
“Where do we need to go to see our sister?” they asked.
“Eastward,” he replied, “to a palace built of crystal, beyond the Sea of Darkness.”
“Eastward,” he replied, “to a palace made of crystal, beyond the Sea of Darkness.”
And with that the pair were gone.
And with that, the two left.
A year elapsed, and the brothers neither saw nor heard anything of their sister, so that at length they decided to go in search of her. Yvon would have accompanied them, but they bade him stay at home.
A year went by, and the brothers hadn’t seen or heard anything from their sister, so they finally decided to go look for her. Yvon wanted to join them, but they told him to stay home.
“You are so stupid,” they said, “you would be of no use to us.”
“You're so dumb,” they said, “you wouldn't be any help to us.”
Eastward they rode, and ever eastward, till at length they found themselves in the heart of a great forest. Then night came on and they lost the path. Twice a great noise, like the riot of a tempest, swept over their heads, leaving them trembling and stricken with panic.
Eastward they rode, and kept going east, until finally they found themselves in the middle of a huge forest. Then night fell, and they lost the trail. Twice, they were startled by a loud noise, like a raging storm, rushing over their heads, leaving them shaken and filled with panic.
By and by they came upon an old woman tending a great fire, and of her they inquired how they might reach the abode of their brother-in-law.
By and by, they came across an old woman tending a large fire, and they asked her how they could get to their brother-in-law's place.
“I cannot tell,” said the old woman, “but my son may be able to direct you.”
“I’m not sure,” said the old woman, “but my son might be able to help you.”
For the third time they heard the noise as of a great wind racing over the tree-tops.
For the third time, they heard the sound of a powerful wind rushing over the treetops.
“Hush!” said the old woman, “it is my son approaching.”
“Hush!” said the old woman, “my son is coming.”
He was a huge giant, this son of hers, and when he drew near the fire he said loudly:
He was a massive giant, her son, and when he got closer to the fire, he said out loud:
“Oh ho! I smell the blood of a Christian!”
“Oh wow! I smell the blood of a Christian!”
“What!” cried his mother sharply. “Would you eat your pretty cousins, who have come so far to visit us?”
“Wow!” his mother exclaimed sharply. “Are you really going to eat your lovely cousins, who traveled all this way to see us?”
At that the giant became quite friendly toward his ‘cousins,’ and when he learned of their mission even offered to conduct them part of the way.
At that, the giant became really friendly with his ‘cousins,’ and when he found out about their mission, he even offered to lead them part of the way.
Notwithstanding his amiability, however, the brothers spent an anxious night, and were up betimes on the following morning.
Notwithstanding his friendliness, the brothers spent a restless night and woke up early the next morning.
The giant made ready for departure. First of all he bade the old woman pile fresh fuel on the fire. Then he spread a great black cloth, on which he made the brothers stand. Finally he strode into the fire, and when his clothes were consumed the black cloth rose 134 into the air, bearing the brothers with it. Its going was marked by the sound of rushing wind which had terrified them on the preceding day. At length they alighted on a vast plain, half of which was rich and fertile, while the other half was bleak and arid as a desert. The plain was dotted with horses, and, curiously enough, those on the arid side were in splendid condition, whereas those on the fertile part were thin and miserable.
The giant got ready to leave. First, he told the old woman to add more wood to the fire. Then, he laid out a large black cloth for the brothers to stand on. Finally, he walked into the fire, and when his clothes burned away, the black cloth lifted into the air, carrying the brothers with it. It left with a sound like rushing wind that had scared them the day before. Eventually, they landed on a huge plain, half of which was lush and fertile, while the other half was dry and desolate like a desert. The plain was filled with horses, and interestingly, the ones on the dry side were in great shape, while those on the fertile side looked weak and miserable. 134
The brothers had not the faintest idea of which direction they ought to take, and after a vain attempt to mount the horses on the plain they decided to return home. After many wanderings they arrived at their native place once more.
The brothers had no clue which way to go, and after a pointless try to ride the horses on the plain, they chose to head back home. After wandering around for a while, they finally arrived back in their hometown.
When Yvon learned of the ill-success which had attended their mission he decided to go himself in search of his sister, and though his brothers laughed at him they gave him an old horse and bade him go.
When Yvon found out about the failure of their mission, he decided to go himself to look for his sister, and even though his brothers laughed at him, they gave him an old horse and told him to go.
Eastward and eastward he rode, till at length he reached the forest where the old woman still tended the fire. Seeing that he was strong and fearless, she directed him by a difficult and dangerous road, which, however, he must pursue if he wished to see his sister.
Eastward and eastward he rode, until finally he reached the forest where the old woman still tended the fire. Noticing that he was strong and fearless, she guided him along a difficult and dangerous path, which he had to take if he wanted to see his sister.
It was indeed a place of terrors. Poisonous serpents lay across his track; ugly thorns and briers sprang underfoot; at one point a lake barred his way.
It was definitely a place of horrors. Poisonous snakes lay across his path; ugly thorns and briars grew underfoot; at one point, a lake blocked his way.
Finally a subterranean passage led him into his sister’s country, where everything was of crystal, shining with the splendour of the sun itself. At the end of a gleaming pathway rose a castle built entirely of crystal, its innumerable domes and turrets reflecting the light in a thousand prismatic hues.
Finally, a hidden passage brought him into his sister’s land, where everything was made of crystal, glowing with the brightness of the sun itself. At the end of a shining pathway stood a castle built completely of crystal, its countless domes and towers reflecting the light in a thousand colorful shades.
Having gained access to the castle through a cave, Yvon wandered through its many beautiful chambers, 135 till in one of these he came upon his sister asleep on a silken couch.
Having entered the castle through a cave, Yvon explored its many beautiful rooms, 135 until he discovered his sister sleeping on a silk couch in one of them.
Entranced with her beauty, and not daring to wake her, he slipped behind a curtain and watched her in silence; but as time went on he marvelled that she did not wake.
Captivated by her beauty and too afraid to wake her, he slipped behind a curtain and watched her quietly; but as time went on, he wondered why she didn’t wake up.
At eventide a handsome youth—Yvon’s brother-in-law—entered the chamber, struck Yvonne sharply three times, then flung himself down by her side and went to sleep. All night Yvon waited in his place of concealment. In the morning the young man rose from his couch, gave his wife three resounding blows, and went away. Only then did Yvon emerge and wake his sister.
At night, a good-looking young man—Yvon’s brother-in-law—came into the room, hit Yvonne sharply three times, then lay down next to her and fell asleep. All night, Yvon stayed hidden. In the morning, the young man got up from his bed, gave his wife three hard hits, and left. Only then did Yvon come out and wake his sister.
Brother and sister exchanged a tender greeting, and found much to talk of after their long separation. Yvon learned that the country to which he had come was a peculiar place, where meat and drink could be entirely dispensed with, while even sleep was not a necessity.
Brother and sister shared a warm greeting and found plenty to discuss after being apart for so long. Yvon discovered that the place he had arrived at was strange, where food and drinks weren’t needed at all, and even sleep wasn’t essential.
“Tell me, Yvonne,” he said, remembering what he had seen of his brother-in-law, “does your husband treat you well?”
“Tell me, Yvonne,” he said, recalling what he had seen of his brother-in-law, “does your husband treat you okay?”
Yvonne assured him that her husband was all she could wish—that she was perfectly happy.
Yvonne assured him that her husband was everything she could want—that she was completely happy.
“Is he always absent during the day?” he asked anxiously.
“Is he always gone during the day?” he asked nervously.
“Always.”
"Forever."
“Do you know where he goes?”
“Do you know where he goes?”
“I do not, my brother.”
"I don’t, bro."
“I have a mind,” said Yvon, “to ask him to let me accompany him on his journey. What say you, sister?”
“I want to ask him if I can join him on his journey. What do you think, sister?”
“It is a very good plan,” said Yvonne.
“It’s a great plan,” said Yvonne.
“You may do so,” was the response, “but only on one condition: if you touch or address anyone save me you must return home.”
“You can do that,” was the reply, “but only if you agree to one condition: if you touch or talk to anyone other than me, you have to go home.”
Yvon readily agreed to accept the condition, and early next morning the two set off. Ere long they came to a wide plain, one half of which was green and fruitful, while the other half was barren and dry. On this plain cattle were feeding, and those on the arid part were fat and well-conditioned, while the others were mean and shrivelled to a degree. Yvon learned from his companion that the fat cattle represented those who were contented with their meagre lot, while the lean animals were those who, with a plentiful supply of worldly goods, were yet miserable and discontented.
Yvon easily agreed to the condition, and early the next morning, the two set off. Soon, they arrived at a wide plain, half of which was lush and fruitful, while the other half was barren and dry. On this plain, cattle were grazing; the ones on the dry side were plump and healthy, while the others were thin and withered. Yvon learned from his companion that the fat cattle symbolized those who were content with their modest circumstances, whereas the lean animals represented those who, despite having plenty of material wealth, were still unhappy and dissatisfied.
Many other strange things they saw as they went, but that which seemed strangest of all to Yvon was the sight of two trees lashing each other angrily with their branches, as though each would beat the other to the ground.
Many other odd things they encountered along the way, but what struck Yvon as the strangest of all was the sight of two trees angrily whipping at each other with their branches, as if each wanted to knock the other down.
Laying his hands on them, he forbade them to fight, and lo! in a moment they became two human beings, a man and wife, who thanked Yvon for releasing them from an enchantment under which they had been laid as a punishment for their perpetual bickering.
Laying his hands on them, he told them not to fight, and suddenly, they transformed into two people, a husband and wife, who thanked Yvon for freeing them from a curse they had been under as a punishment for their constant arguing.
Anon they reached a great cavern from which weird noises proceeded, and Yvon would fain have advanced farther; but his companion forbade him, reminding him that in disenchanting the trees he had failed to observe the one essential condition, and must return to the palace where his sister dwelt.
Soon they arrived at a large cave from which strange noises came, and Yvon wanted to go further; but his companion stopped him, reminding him that while he was breaking the curse on the trees, he had overlooked the one crucial requirement, and he needed to go back to the palace where his sister lived.
“Go,” said the prince, “but ere long you will return, and then it will be to remain with us for ever.”
“Go,” said the prince, “but soon you will be back, and then it will be to stay with us forever.”
On reaching his native village Yvon found all trace of his dwelling gone. Greatly bewildered, he inquired for his father by name. An old greybeard replied.
On arriving at his hometown, Yvon found that all evidence of his house had disappeared. Confused, he asked for his father by name. An old man with gray hair responded.
“I have heard of him,” he said. “He lived in the days when my grandfather’s grandfather was but a boy, and now he sleeps in the churchyard yonder.”
“I’ve heard of him,” he said. “He lived when my grandfather’s grandfather was just a boy, and now he’s resting in the churchyard over there.”
Only then did Yvon realize that his visit to his sister had been one, not of days, but of generations!
Only then did Yvon realize that his visit to his sister had been one, not of days, but of generations!
The Seigneur with the Horse’s Head
Famous among all peoples is the tale of the husband surrounded by mystery—bespelled in animal form, like the Prince in the story of Beauty and the Beast, nameless, as in that of Lohengrin, or unbeheld of his spouse, as in the myth of Cupid and Psyche. Among uncivilized peoples it is frequently forbidden to the wife to see her husband’s face until some time after marriage, and the belief that ill-luck will befall one or both should this law be disregarded runs through primitive story, being perhaps reminiscent of a time when the man of an alien or unfriendly tribe crept to his wife’s lodge or hut under cover of darkness and returned ere yet the first glimmer of dawn might betray him to the men of her people. The story which follows, however, deals with the theme of the enchanted husband whose wife must not speak to anyone until her first child receives the sacrament of baptism, and is, perhaps, unique of its kind.
Famous among people everywhere is the story of the husband shrouded in mystery—cursed in animal form, like the Prince in Beauty and the Beast, without a name, similar to Lohengrin, or unseen by his wife, like in the myth of Cupid and Psyche. In some uncivilized cultures, it’s often forbidden for the wife to see her husband's face until some time after marriage, and the belief that bad luck will fall on one or both if this rule is broken runs through primitive stories, possibly echoing a time when a man from a hostile tribe would sneak into his wife's hut in darkness and leave before the first light of dawn could reveal him to her people. However, the story that follows focuses on the theme of the enchanted husband whose wife must not speak to anyone until their first child is baptized, and is perhaps unique in its narrative.
There lived at one time in the old château of Kerouez, in the commune of Loguivy-Plougras, a rich and 138 powerful seigneur, whose only sorrow was the dreadful deformity of his son, who had come into the world with a horse’s head. He was naturally kept out of sight as much as possible, but when he had attained the age of eighteen years he told his mother one day that he desired to marry, and requested her to interview a farmer in the vicinity who had three pretty young daughters, in order that she might arrange a match with one of them.
There once lived a wealthy and powerful lord in the old château of Kerouez, in the commune of Loguivy-Plougras, whose only sadness was the terrible deformity of his son, who was born with a horse’s head. Naturally, they tried to keep him out of sight as much as possible, but when he turned eighteen, he told his mother one day that he wanted to get married and asked her to speak to a nearby farmer who had three beautiful daughters so she could set up a match with one of them.
The good lady did as she was requested, not without much embarrassment and many qualms of conscience, and after conversing upon every imaginable subject, at length gently broke the object of her visit to the astonished farmer. The poor man was at first horrified, but little by little the lady worked him into a good humour, so that at last he consented to ask his daughters if any one of them would agree to marry the afflicted young lord. The two elder girls indignantly refused the offer, but when it was made plain to them that she who espoused the seigneur would one day be châtelaine of the castle and become a fine lady, the eldest daughter somewhat reluctantly consented and the match was agreed upon.
The lady did as she was asked, feeling quite embarrassed and conflicted about it. After chatting about every possible topic, she finally brought up the reason for her visit to the surprised farmer. At first, the poor man was horrified, but slowly, the lady managed to lighten his mood. Eventually, he agreed to ask his daughters if any of them would be willing to marry the troubled young lord. The two older girls flatly refused the proposal, but when it was explained that the one who married the lord would one day be the lady of the castle and become a high-status woman, the oldest daughter agreed, albeit a bit reluctantly, and the match was settled.
Some days afterward the bride-to-be happened to pass the castle and saw the servants washing the linen, when one cried to her:
Some days later, the bride-to-be happened to walk by the castle and saw the servants washing the linens, when one of them called out to her:
“How in the world can a fine girl like you be such a fool as to throw herself away on a man with a horse’s head?”
“How can a great girl like you be so naive as to waste yourself on a guy with a horse’s head?”
“Bah!” she replied, “he is rich, and, let me tell you, we won’t be married for long, for on the bridal night I shall cut his throat.”
“Bah!” she replied, “he's wealthy, and let me tell you, we won't be married for long, because on our wedding night, I’m going to cut his throat.”
Just at that moment a gay cavalier passed and smiled at the farmer’s daughter.
Just then, a cheerful knight rode by and smiled at the farmer's daughter.
“You are having a strange conversation, mademoiselle,” he said. She coloured and looked somewhat confused.
“You're having a weird conversation, miss,” he said. She blushed and seemed a bit confused.
“Well, sir,” she replied, “it is hateful to be mocked by these wenches because I have the bad luck to be espoused to a seigneur with a horse’s head, and I assure you I feel so angry that I shall certainly carry out my threat.”
“Well, sir,” she replied, “it's frustrating to be ridiculed by these girls just because I’m unlucky enough to be married to a lord with a horse’s head, and I assure you I’m so angry that I will definitely follow through on my threat.”
The unknown laughed shortly and went his way. In time the night of the nuptials arrived. A grand fête was held at the château, and, the ceremony over, the bridesmaids conducted the young wife to her chamber. The bridegroom shortly followed, and to the surprise of his wife, no sooner had the hour of sunset come than his horse’s head disappeared and he became exactly as other men. Approaching the bed where his bride lay, he suddenly seized her, and before she could cry out or make the least clamour he killed her in the manner in which she had threatened to kill him.
The stranger chuckled briefly and went on his way. Soon, the night of the wedding arrived. A lavish fête took place at the château, and after the ceremony, the bridesmaids led the young wife to her room. The groom followed shortly after, and to his wife's surprise, as soon as the sun set, his horse's head vanished and he became just like every other man. Approaching the bed where his bride was lying, he suddenly grabbed her, and before she could scream or make any noise, he killed her in the same way she had threatened to kill him.
In the morning his mother came to the chamber, and was horrified at the spectacle she saw.
In the morning, his mom came into the room and was shocked by what she saw.
“Gracious heavens! my son, what have you done?” she cried.
“Good heavens! my son, what have you done?” she exclaimed.
“I have done that, my mother,” replied her son, “which was about to be done to me.”
“I’ve done that, Mom,” replied her son, “which was about to be done to me.”
Three months afterward the young seigneur asked his mother to repair once more to the farmer with the request that another of his daughters might be given him in marriage. The second daughter, ignorant of the manner of her sister’s death, and mindful of the splendid wedding festivities, embraced the proposal with alacrity. Like her sister, she chanced to be passing the washing-green of the castle one day, and the laundresses, knowing of her espousal, taunted her 140 upon it, so that at last she grew very angry and cried:
Three months later, the young lord asked his mother to go back to the farmer and request another of his daughters for marriage. The second daughter, unaware of how her sister had died and thinking of the amazing wedding celebrations, eagerly accepted the proposal. One day, while she was passing the castle's laundry area, the laundresses, knowing about her engagement, teased her about it, which made her really angry, and she shouted:
“I won’t be troubled long with the animal, I can assure you, for on the very night that I wed him I shall kill him like a pig!”
“I won’t be dealing with the animal for long, I promise you, because on the very night I marry him, I’m going to kill him like a pig!”
At that very moment the same unknown gentleman who had overheard the fatal words of her sister passed, and said:
At that moment, the same unknown gentleman who had overheard her sister's fateful words walked by and said:
“How now, young women, that’s very strange talk of yours!”
“How are you, young women? That’s some very strange talk coming from you!”
“Well, monseigneur,” stammered the betrothed girl, “they are twitting me upon marrying a man with a horse’s head; but I will cut his throat on the night of our wedding with as little conscience as I would cut the throat of a pig.” The unknown gentleman laughed as he had done before and passed upon his way.
“Well, sir,” the engaged girl stammered, “they're mocking me for marrying a guy with a horse’s head; but I’ll slit his throat on the night of our wedding with as much guilt as I would have when killing a pig.” The unknown man laughed like he had before and continued on his way.
As on the previous occasion, the wedding was celebrated with all the pomp and circumstance which usually attends a Breton ceremony of the kind, and in due time the bride was conducted to her chamber, only to be found in the morning weltering in her blood.
As with the last time, the wedding was celebrated with all the grandeur and ceremony typical of a Breton wedding, and when the time came, the bride was taken to her room, only to be discovered in the morning drenched in her blood.
At the end of another three months the seigneur dispatched his mother for the third time to the farmer, with the request that his younger daughter might be given him in marriage, but on this occasion her parents were by no means enraptured with the proposal. When the great lady, however, promised them that if they consented to the match they would be given the farm to have and to hold as their own property, they found the argument irresistible and reluctantly agreed. Strange to say, the girl herself was perfectly composed about the matter, and gave it as her opinion that if her sisters had met with a violent death they were entirely 141 to blame themselves, for some reason which she could not explain, and she added that she thought that their loose and undisciplined way of talking had had much to do with their untimely fate. Just as her sisters had been, she too was taunted by the laundresses regarding her choice of a husband, but her answer to them was very different.
At the end of another three months, the lord sent his mother for the third time to the farmer, asking to marry his younger daughter. However, this time her parents were far from thrilled about the proposal. When the noblewoman promised them that if they agreed to the match, they would get the farm to own as their own property, they found the offer hard to resist and reluctantly accepted. Strangely, the girl herself was completely calm about it and suggested that if her sisters had met with a tragic end, it was entirely their fault for reasons she couldn't explain. She added that she believed their careless and undisciplined way of speaking contributed a lot to their premature demise. Just like her sisters had been, she too was mocked by the laundresses about her choice of husband, but her response to them was quite different.
“If they met with their deaths,” she said, “it was because of their wicked utterances. I do not in the least fear that I shall have the same fate.”
“If they died,” she said, “it was because of their evil words. I don’t fear at all that I’ll suffer the same fate.”
As before the unknown seigneur passed, but this time, without saying anything, he hurried on his way and was soon lost to view.
As before, the unknown lord passed by, but this time, without saying anything, he hurried on his way and quickly disappeared from sight.
The wedding of the youngest sister was even more splendid than that of the two previous brides. On the following morning the young seigneur’s mother hastened with fear and trembling to the marriage chamber, and to her intense relief found that her daughter-in-law was alive. For some months the bride lived happily with her husband, who every night at set of sun regained his natural appearance as a young and handsome man. In due time a son was born to them, who had not the least sign of his semi-equine parentage, and when they were about to have the infant baptized the father said to the young mother:
The wedding of the youngest sister was even more spectacular than that of the two previous brides. The next morning, the young lord’s mother hurried, filled with fear and anxiety, to the marriage chamber, and to her great relief, she found that her daughter-in-law was alive. For several months, the bride lived happily with her husband, who every night at sunset regained his natural form as a young and handsome man. Eventually, a son was born to them, showing no trace of his semi-equine heritage, and when they were preparing to have the baby baptized, the father said to the young mother:
“Hearken to what I have to say. I was condemned to suffer the horrible enchantment you know of until such time as a child should be born to me, and I shall be immediately delivered from the curse whenever this infant is baptized. But take care that you do not speak a word until the baptismal bells cease to sound, for if you utter a syllable, even to your mother, I shall disappear on the instant and you will never see me more.”
“Listen to what I have to say. I was cursed to endure this terrible enchantment you know about until a child is born to me, and I will be freed from the curse the moment this baby is baptized. But be careful not to say a word until the baptism bells stop ringing, because if you say even a single syllable, even to your mother, I will vanish immediately and you will never see me again.”
Full of the resolve not to utter a single sound, the young mother, who lay in bed, kept silent, until at last she heard the sound of bells, when, in her joy, forgetting the warning, she turned to her mother, who sat near, with words of congratulation on her lips. A few moments afterward her husband rushed into the room, the horse’s head still upon his shoulders. He was covered with sweat, and panted fiercely.
Full of determination not to make a sound, the young mother lay in bed and stayed quiet until she finally heard the sound of bells. In her joy, forgetting the warning, she turned to her mother, who was sitting nearby, ready to share her congratulations. A few moments later, her husband rushed into the room, the horse’s head still on his shoulders. He was covered in sweat and breathing heavily.
“Ah, miserable woman,” he cried, “what have you done? I must leave you, and you shall never see me more!” and he made as if to quit the room. His wife rose from her bed, and strove to detain him, but he struck at her with his fist. The blood trickled out and made three spots on his shirt.
“Ah, miserable woman,” he shouted, “what have you done? I have to leave you, and you’ll never see me again!” He started to walk out of the room. His wife got up from her bed and tried to stop him, but he hit her with his fist. Blood flowed out and left three spots on his shirt.
“Behold these spots,” cried the young wife; “they shall never disappear until I find you.”
“Look at these marks,” exclaimed the young wife; “they won’t go away until I find you.”
“And I swear to you,” cried her husband, “that you will never find me until you have worn out three pairs of iron shoes in doing so.”
“And I swear to you,” her husband shouted, “that you will never find me until you've worn out three pairs of iron shoes trying to do it.”
With these words he ran off at such speed that the poor wife could not follow him, and, fainting, she sank to the ground.
With that, he took off so fast that his poor wife couldn't keep up, and she fainted, collapsing to the ground.
Some time after her husband had left her the young wife had three pairs of iron shoes made and went in search of him. After she had travelled about the world for nearly ten years the last pair of shoes began to show signs of wear, when she found herself one day at a castle where the servants were hanging out the clothes to dry, and she heard one of the laundresses say:
Some time after her husband had left her, the young wife had three pairs of iron shoes made and set out to find him. After traveling the world for almost ten years, the last pair of shoes started to wear out when one day she found herself at a castle where the servants were hanging clothes to dry, and she overheard one of the laundry workers say:
“Do you see this shirt? I declare it is enchanted, for although I have washed it again and again I cannot rub out these three spots of blood which you see upon it.”
“Do you see this shirt? I swear it’s enchanted, because no matter how many times I wash it, I can’t get these three bloodstains out.”
When the wanderer heard this she approached the 143 laundress and said to her: “Let me try, I pray you. I think I can wash the shirt clean.”
When the wanderer heard this, she went up to the laundress and said, “Please let me try. I think I can get the shirt clean.”
They gave her the shirt, she washed it, and the spots disappeared. So grateful was the laundress that she bade the stranger go to the castle and ask for a meal and a bed. These were willingly granted her, and at night she was placed in a small apartment next to that occupied by the lord of the castle. From what she had seen she was sure that her husband was the lord himself, so when she heard the master of the house enter the room next door she knocked upon the boards which separated it from her own. Her husband, for he it was, replied from the other side; then, entering her room, he recognized his wife, and they were happily united after the years of painful separation. To the wife’s great joy her husband was now completely restored to his proper form, and nothing occurred to mar their happiness for the rest of their lives.
They gave her the shirt, she washed it, and the stains vanished. The laundress was so grateful that she told the stranger to go to the castle and ask for a meal and a place to stay. They happily granted her request, and at night she was given a small room next to that of the lord of the castle. From what she had seen, she was sure her husband was the lord himself, so when she heard him enter the room next door, she knocked on the wall that separated them. Her husband, indeed, responded from the other side; then, when he came into her room, he recognized his wife, and they were joyfully reunited after years of painful separation. To the wife’s great delight, her husband was now completely back to his original form, and nothing happened to spoil their happiness for the rest of their lives.
The Bride of Satan
Weird and terrible as are many of the darksome legends of Brittany, it may be doubted if any are more awe-inspiring than that which we are now about to relate. “Those who are affianced three times without marrying shall burn in hell,” says an old Breton proverb, and it is probably this aphorism which has given the Bretons such a strong belief in the sacred nature of a betrothal. The fantastic ballad from which this story is taken is written in the dialect of Léon, and the words are put into the mouth of a maiden of that country. Twice had she been betrothed. On the last occasion she had worn a robe of the finest stuff, embroidered with twelve brilliant stars and having the figures of the sun and 144 moon painted upon it, like the lady in Madame d’Aulnoy’s story of Finette Cendron (Cinderella). On the occasion when she went to meet her third fiancé in church she almost fainted as she turned with her maidens into the little road leading up to the building, for there before her was a great lord clad in steel cap-à-pie, wearing on his head a casque of gold, his shoulders covered by a blood-coloured mantle. Strange lights flashed from his eyes, which glittered under his casque like meteors. By his side stood a huge black steed, which ever and again struck the ground impatiently with his hoofs, throwing up sparks of fire.
Weird and creepy as many of the dark legends of Brittany are, it's hard to say if any are more chilling than the one we're about to tell. “Those who get engaged three times without actually marrying shall burn in hell,” says an old Breton saying, and it's likely this proverb has given the Bretons such a strong belief in the sacred nature of engagement. The fantastic ballad from which this story comes is written in the Léon dialect, and the words are spoken by a young woman from that area. She had been engaged twice before. On her last engagement, she wore a gown made of the finest material, embroidered with twelve shining stars and featuring the sun and moon painted on it, similar to the lady in Madame d’Aulnoy’s story of Finette Cendron (Cinderella). When she went to meet her third fiancé at church, she almost fainted as she turned with her friends onto the little road leading to the building, because right in front of her stood a great lord dressed in steel from head to toe, wearing a golden helmet, with his shoulders covered by a blood-red cloak. Strange lights flashed from his eyes, which sparkled under his helmet like meteors. Beside him stood a massive black horse, which stomped impatiently on the ground, sending up sparks of fire.
The priest was waiting in the church, the bridegroom arrived, but the bride did not come. Where had she gone? She had stepped on board a barque with the dark steel-clad lord, and the ship passed silently over the waters until it vanished among the shadows of night. Then the lady turned to her husband.
The priest was waiting in the church, the groom arrived, but the bride didn't show up. Where had she gone? She had gotten on a boat with the dark, armored lord, and the ship glided silently over the water until it disappeared into the shadows of night. Then the lady turned to her husband.
“What gloomy waters are these through which we sail, my lord?” she asked.
“What dark waters are we sailing through, my lord?” she asked.
“This is the Lake of Anguish,” he replied in hollow tones. “We sail to the Place of Skulls, at the mouth of Hell.”
“This is the Lake of Anguish,” he answered in an empty voice. “We’re heading to the Place of Skulls, at the entrance to Hell.”
At this the wretched bride wept bitterly. “Take back your wedding-ring!” she cried. “Take back your dowry and your bridal gifts!”
At this, the miserable bride cried hard. “Give me back your wedding ring!” she shouted. “Give me back your dowry and your wedding gifts!”
But he answered not. Down they descended into horrid darkness, and as the unhappy maiden fell there rang in her ears the cries of the damned.
But he didn't respond. They went down into the horrific darkness, and as the unfortunate girl fell, she heard the cries of the damned ringing in her ears.
This tale is common to many countries. The fickle maiden is everywhere regarded among primitive peoples with dislike and distrust. But perhaps the folk-ballad which most nearly resembles that just related is the Scottish ballad of The Demon Lover, which inspired 145 the late Hamish MacCunn, the gifted Scottish composer, in the composition of his weird and striking orchestral piece, The Ship o’ the Fiend.
This story is found in many countries. The capricious maiden is viewed with dislike and distrust among primitive societies everywhere. However, the folk ballad that most closely resembles the one just mentioned is the Scottish ballad of The Demon Lover, which inspired 145 the late Hamish MacCunn, the talented Scottish composer, in creating his eerie and impressive orchestral piece, The Ship o’ the Fiend.
The Baron of Jauioz
Another tradition which tells of the fate of an unhappy maiden is enshrined in the ballad of The Baron of Jauioz. Louis, Baron of Jauioz, in Languedoc, was a French warrior of considerable renown who flourished in the fourteenth century, and who took part in many of the principal events of that stirring epoch, fighting against the English in France and Flanders under the Duke of Berry, his overlord. Some years later he embarked for the Holy Land, but, if we may believe Breton tradition, he returned, and while passing through the duchy fell in love with and actually bought for a sum of money a young Breton girl, whom he carried away with him to France. The unfortunate maiden, so far from being attracted by the more splendid environment of his castle, languished and died.
Another tradition that tells the story of an unhappy young woman is captured in the ballad of The Baron of Jauioz. Louis, Baron of Jauioz, in Languedoc, was a well-known French warrior who lived in the fourteenth century and took part in many significant events of that exciting time, fighting against the English in France and Flanders under the Duke of Berry, his lord. A few years later, he set off for the Holy Land, but, according to Breton tradition, he returned and, while passing through the duchy, fell in love with a young Breton girl, whom he purchased for a sum of money and took back with him to France. The unfortunate girl, far from being impressed by the grand setting of his castle, pined away and died.
“I hear the note of the death-bird,” the ballad begins sadly; “is it true, my mother, that I am sold to the Baron of Jauioz?”
“I hear the sound of the death-bird,” the ballad begins sadly; “is it true, my mother, that I am sold to the Baron of Jauioz?”
“Ask your father, little Tina, ask your father,” is the callous reply, and the question is then put to her father, who requests the unfortunate damsel to ask her brother, a harsh rustic who does not scruple to tell her the brutal truth, and adds that she must depart immediately. The girl asks what dress she must wear, her red gown, or her gown of white delaine.
“Ask your dad, little Tina, ask your dad,” comes the cold response, and the question is then directed to her father, who tells the poor girl to ask her brother, a tough country guy who has no problem telling her the harsh truth, and adds that she has to leave right away. The girl asks which dress she should wear, her red gown or her white delaine gown.
“It matters little, my daughter,” says the heartless mother. “Your lover waits at the door mounted on a great black horse. Go to him on the instant.”
“It doesn't matter much, my daughter,” says the unfeeling mother. “Your lover is waiting at the door on a huge black horse. Go to him right away.”
As she leaves her native village the clocks are striking, and she weeps bitterly.
As she leaves her hometown, the clocks are chiming, and she cries hard.
“Adieu, Saint Anne!” she says. “Adieu, bells of my native land!”
“Goodbye, Saint Anne!” she says. “Goodbye, bells of my hometown!”
Passing the Lake of Anguish she sees a band of the dead, white and shadowy, crossing the watery expanse in their little boats. As she passes them she can hear their teeth chatter. At the Valley of Blood she espies other unfortunates. Their hearts are sunken in them and all memory has left them.
Passing the Lake of Anguish, she sees a group of the dead, pale and shadowy, crossing the water in their small boats. As she goes by, she hears their teeth chattering. At the Valley of Blood, she spots more unfortunate souls. Their hearts are hollow, and all memory has vanished from them.
After this terrible ride the Baron and Tina reach the castle of Jauioz. The old man seats himself near the fire. He is black and ill-favoured as a carrion crow. His beard and his hair are white, and his eyes are like firebrands.
After this awful journey, the Baron and Tina arrive at the castle of Jauioz. The old man sits down by the fire. He looks dark and ugly, like a scavenger bird. His beard and hair are white, and his eyes are like glowing embers.
“Come hither to me, my child,” says he, “come with me from chamber to chamber that I may show you my treasures.”
“Come here to me, my child,” he says, “come with me from room to room so I can show you my treasures.”
“Ah, seigneur,” she replies, the tears falling fast, “I had rather be at home with my mother counting the chips which fall from the fire.”
“Ah, sir,” she replies, tears streaming down, “I’d rather be at home with my mom counting the chips that fall from the fire.”
“Let us descend, then, to the cellar, where I will show you the rich wines in the great bins.”
“Let’s go down to the cellar, where I’ll show you the fine wines in the big bins.”
“Ah, sir, I would rather quaff the water of the fields that my father’s horses drink.”
“Ah, sir, I would rather drink the water from the fields that my father’s horses drink.”
“Come with me, then, to the shops, and I will buy you a sumptuous gown.”
“Come with me to the shops, and I’ll buy you a fancy dress.”
“Better that I were wearing the working dress that my mother made me.”
“Better if I were wearing the work clothes my mom made for me.”
The seigneur turns from her in anger. She lingers at the window and watches the birds, begging them to take a message from her to her friends.
The lord turns away from her in anger. She stays by the window, watching the birds, hoping they’ll carry a message to her friends.
At night a gentle voice whispers: “My father, my 147 mother, for the love of God, pray for me!” Then all is silence.
At night, a soft voice calls out: “My father, my mother, please, for the love of God, pray for me!” Then everything falls silent.
In this striking ballad we find strong traces of the Breton love of country and other national traits. The death-bird alluded to is a grey bird which sings during the winter in the Landes country in a voice soft and sad. It is probably a bird of the osprey species. It is thought that the girl who hears it sing is doomed to misfortune. The strange and ghostly journey of the unhappy Tina recalls the mise en scène of such ballads as The Bride of Satan, and it would seem that she passes through the Celtic Tartarus. It is plain that the Seigneur of Jauioz by his purchase of their countrywoman became so unpopular among the freedom-loving Bretons that at length they magnified him into a species of demon—a traditionary fate which he thoroughly deserved, if the heartrending tale concerning his victim has any foundation in fact.
In this powerful ballad, we see strong signs of the Breton love for their homeland and other national characteristics. The death-bird mentioned is a gray bird that sings softly and sadly during the winter in the Landes region. It’s likely a type of osprey. It is believed that the girl who hears its song is destined for misfortune. The eerie and haunting journey of the unfortunate Tina is reminiscent of the settings in ballads like The Bride of Satan, and it appears she travels through a Celtic version of the underworld. Clearly, the Seigneur of Jauioz became so disliked among the freedom-loving Bretons due to his purchase of their fellow countrywoman that they eventually turned him into a kind of demon—a fate he certainly deserved if the heartbreaking story about his victim is true.
The Man of Honour
The tale of the man who is helped by the grateful dead is by no means confined to Brittany. Indeed, in folk-tale the dead are often jealous of the living and act toward them with fiendish malice. But in the following we have a story in which a dead man shows his gratitude to the living for receiving the boon of Christian burial at his hands.
The story of the man who is helped by the grateful dead isn't just limited to Brittany. In fact, in many folk tales, the dead are often envious of the living and treat them with wickedness. However, in the following, we have a story where a dead man expresses his gratitude to the living for giving him the gift of Christian burial through their actions.
There was once a merchant-prince who had gained a great fortune by trading on land and sea. Many ships were his, and with these he traded to far countries, reaping a rich harvest. He had a son named Iouenn, and he was desirous that he too should embrace the career of a merchant and become rich. When, therefore, 148 Iouenn declared his willingness to trade in distant lands his father was delighted and gave him a ship full of Breton merchandise, with instructions to sell it to the best advantage in a foreign country and return home with the gold thus gained.
There was once a merchant-prince who had made a great fortune by trading on land and sea. He owned many ships, with which he traded with faraway countries, reaping a rich reward. He had a son named Iouenn, and he wanted him to follow in his footsteps as a merchant and become wealthy. So, when 148 Iouenn expressed his desire to trade in distant lands, his father was thrilled and gave him a ship full of Breton goods, instructing him to sell them for the best price in a foreign country and return home with the profits.
After a successful voyage the vessel arrived at a foreign port, and Iouenn presented his father’s letters to the merchants there, and disposed of his cargo so well that he found himself in possession of a large sum of money. One day as he was walking on the outskirts of the city he saw a large number of dogs gathered round some object, barking at it and worrying it. Approaching them, he discovered that that which they were worrying was nothing less than the corpse of a man. Making inquiries, he found that the unfortunate wretch had died deeply in debt, and that his body had been thrown into the roadway to be eaten by the dogs. Iouenn was shocked to see such an indignity offered to the dead, and out of the kindness of his heart chased the dogs away, paid the debts of the deceased, and granted his body the last rites of sepulture.
After a successful journey, the ship arrived at a foreign port, and Iouenn presented his father’s letters to the merchants there. He sold his cargo so well that he ended up with a large sum of money. One day, while walking on the outskirts of the city, he noticed a large group of dogs gathered around something, barking at it and harassing it. As he got closer, he discovered that what they were bothering was nothing less than the corpse of a man. Upon asking around, he found out that the unfortunate soul had died deeply in debt, and his body had been discarded in the street to be eaten by the dogs. Iouenn was appalled to see such a disrespectful treatment of the dead, and out of kindness, he chased the dogs away, paid off the deceased’s debts, and gave his body a proper burial.
A few days afterward he left the port where these things had happened and set out on his homeward voyage. He had not sailed far when one of the mariners drew his attention to a strange ship a little distance away, which appeared to be draped entirely in black.
A few days later, he left the port where all this had happened and started his journey home. He hadn't been sailing long when one of the crew pointed out an unusual ship nearby, which seemed to be completely covered in black.
“That is indeed a curious vessel,” said Iouenn. “Wherefore is it draped in black? and for what reason do those on board bewail so loudly?”
“That is definitely an interesting ship,” said Iouenn. “Why is it covered in black? And why are those on board mourning so loudly?”
While he spoke the ship drew nearer, and Iouenn called to the people who thronged its decks, asking why they made such loud laments.
While he was talking, the ship got closer, and Iouenn called out to the people crowding its decks, asking why they were making such loud cries.
“Alas! good sir,” replied the captain of the strange ship, “not far from here is an island inhabited by an enormous serpent, which for seven years has demanded an annual tribute of a royal princess, and we are now bearing another victim to her doom.”
“Unfortunately! Good sir,” replied the captain of the strange ship, “not far from here is an island home to a gigantic serpent, which for seven years has required an annual tribute of a royal princess, and we are now bringing another victim to her fate.”
Iouenn laughed. “Where is the Princess?” he asked. At that moment the Princess came on deck, weeping and wringing her hands. Iouenn was so struck by her beauty that he there and then declared in the most emphatic manner that she should never become the prey of the serpent. On learning from the captain that he would hand over the maiden if a sufficient bribe were forthcoming, he paid over to him the last of the money he had gained from his trading, and taking the Princess on his own vessel sailed homeward.
Iouenn laughed. “Where's the Princess?” he asked. Just then, the Princess came on deck, crying and wringing her hands. Iouenn was so taken by her beauty that he immediately declared in the strongest terms that she would never become a victim of the serpent. Upon hearing from the captain that he would hand over the girl if a good enough bribe was offered, Iouenn gave him all the money he had earned from his trading and took the Princess on his own ship to sail home.
In due time Iouenn arrived home and was welcomed with delight by his father; but when the old man learned the story of what had been done with his money he was furious; nor would he believe for a moment that the lady his son had rescued was a veritable princess, but chased Iouenn from his presence with hard and bitter words. Nevertheless Iouenn married the royal lady he had rescued, and they started housekeeping in a tiny dwelling. Time went on, and the Princess presented her husband with a little son, but by this time fortune had smiled upon Iouenn, for an uncle of his, who was also a merchant, had entrusted him with a fine vessel to trade in Eastern lands; so, taking with him the portraits of his wife and child, he set out on his voyage. With a fresh wind and favourable conditions generally he was not long in coming to the city where his wife’s father reigned. Now, some mariners of the port, having entered the ship out of 150 curiosity, observed the portrait of the Princess, and informed the King of the circumstance. The King himself came to the ship and demanded to know what had become of his daughter. Iouenn did not, of course, realize that the monarch was his father-in-law, and assured him that he knew nothing of his daughter, whereupon the King, growing very angry, had him cast into prison and ordered his ship to be broken to pieces and burned. In prison Iouenn made friends with his gaoler, to whom he related his history, which the gaoler in turn told the King, with the result that the prisoner was brought before the monarch, who desired him to set out at once to bring his daughter back, and for this purpose fitted him out with a new vessel. But the old monarch took the precaution of sending two of his ministers along with the Breton sailor in case he should not return. The party soon came to Brittany, and found the Princess and her infant safe.
In due time, Iouenn arrived home and was delightedly welcomed by his father. However, when the old man found out what had happened to his money, he was furious. He couldn't believe that the lady his son had rescued was truly a princess and chased Iouenn away with harsh and bitter words. Nonetheless, Iouenn married the royal lady he had saved, and they began their life together in a small home. As time passed, the Princess gave him a little son, and by this point, luck had turned in Iouenn's favor. His uncle, who was also a merchant, had entrusted him with a fine ship to trade in Eastern lands. So, taking the portraits of his wife and child, he set off on his journey. With a good wind and generally favorable conditions, he soon arrived at the city where his wife’s father ruled. Some sailors from the port, curious about the ship, saw the portrait of the Princess and informed the King about it. The King himself came to the ship and demanded to know what had happened to his daughter. Iouenn, of course, had no idea the monarch was his father-in-law and assured him that he didn’t know anything about his daughter. This made the King very angry, and he had Iouenn thrown into prison, ordering that his ship be destroyed and burned. While in prison, Iouenn got to know his jailer, to whom he shared his story. The jailer then relayed it to the King, who summoned Iouenn before him and asked him to go immediately to bring his daughter back, providing him with a new ship for the task. However, the King took precautions by sending two of his ministers with the Breton sailor in case he did not return. The group quickly arrived in Brittany and found the Princess and her baby safe.
Now one of the King’s ministers had loved the Princess for a long time, and consequently did not regard her husband with any great degree of favour; so when they re-embarked on the return journey to her father’s kingdom her suspicions were aroused, and, fully aware of the minister’s crafty nature, she begged her husband to remain with her as much as possible. But Iouenn liked to be on the bridge, whence he could direct the operations of his mariners, and laughed at his wife’s fears. One night as he leaned over the side of the vessel, gazing upon the calm of the star-strewn sea, his enemy approached very stealthily and, seizing him by the legs, cast him headlong into the waters. After this he waited for a few moments, and, hearing no sound, 151 cried out that the captain had fallen overboard. A search was made, but with no avail. The Princess was distraught, and in the belief that her husband had perished remained in her cabin lamenting. But Iouenn was a capital swimmer and struck out lustily. He swam around for a long time, without, however, encountering any object upon which he could lay hold to support himself. Meanwhile the ship sailed on her course, and in due time arrived at the kingdom of the Princess’s father, by whom she was received with every demonstration of joy. Great festivities were announced, and so pleased was the old King at his daughter’s return that he willingly consented to her marriage with the treacherous minister, whom he regarded as the instrument of her deliverance. But the Princess put off the wedding-day by every possible artifice, for she felt in her heart that her husband was not really lost to her.
Now one of the King’s ministers had loved the Princess for a long time and didn’t have much liking for her husband. So, when they got back on the boat to return to her father’s kingdom, she got suspicious. Knowing the minister's sneaky nature, she asked her husband to stay close to her as much as he could. But Iouenn preferred to be on the bridge, where he could direct his sailors, and he laughed off his wife’s worries. One night, while he leaned over the side of the ship, staring at the calm, star-filled sea, his enemy crept up quietly, grabbed him by the legs, and threw him into the water. After that, he waited a moment, and since there was no sound, he shouted that the captain had fallen overboard. They searched for him, but found nothing. The Princess was heartbroken, believing her husband was lost, and stayed in her cabin, mourning. But Iouenn was a great swimmer and paddled strongly. He swam around for a long time without finding anything to grab onto for support. Meanwhile, the ship continued on its way and eventually reached the kingdom of the Princess’s father, who welcomed her with joy. Grand celebrations were planned, and the old King was so delighted by his daughter’s return that he happily agreed to her marriage with the deceitful minister, whom he thought had saved her. But the Princess delayed the wedding day by every possible means, as she felt deep down that her husband wasn't truly lost.
Let us return now to Iouenn. After swimming for some time he came upon a barren rock in the middle of the ocean, and here, though beaten upon by tempests and without any manner of shelter save that afforded by a cleft in the rock, he succeeded in living for three years upon the shell-fish which he gathered on the shores of his little domain. In that time he had grown almost like a savage. His clothes had fallen off him and he was thickly covered with matted hair. The only mark of civilization he bore was a chain of gold encircling his neck, the gift of his wife. One night he was sitting in his small dwelling munching his wretched supper of shell-fish when an eerie sound broke the stillness. He started violently. Surely these were human accents that he heard—yet not altogether human, for their weird cadence held something of the supernatural, 152 and cold as he was he felt himself grow still more chilly.
Let’s return to Iouenn. After swimming for a while, he came across a barren rock in the middle of the ocean. Here, despite being battered by storms and having no shelter except for a crevice in the rock, he managed to survive for three years eating the shellfish he found on the shores of his little domain. During that time, he had become almost like a wild man. His clothes had fallen off, and he was covered in thick, tangled hair. The only sign of civilization he had was a gold chain around his neck, a gift from his wife. One night, he was sitting in his small shelter, chewing on his miserable supper of shellfish when an eerie sound broke the silence. He jumped in surprise. Surely those were human voices he heard—yet not entirely human, as their strange rhythm felt otherworldly, and despite being cold, he felt a deeper chill. 152
“Cold, cold,” cried the voice, and a dreadful chattering of teeth ended in a long-drawn wail of “Hou, hou, hou!”
“Cold, cold,” cried the voice, and a terrible chattering of teeth ended in a prolonged wail of “Hou, hou, hou!”
The sound died away and once more he was left amid the great silence of the sea.
The sound faded and he was once again surrounded by the vast silence of the sea.
The next evening brought the same experience, but although Iouenn was brave he dared not question his midnight visitor. On the third occasion, however, he demanded: “Who is there?”
The next evening brought the same experience, but although Iouenn was brave, he didn't dare to question his midnight visitor. On the third occasion, however, he demanded, “Who’s there?”
Out of the darkness there crawled a man completely naked, his body covered with blood and horrible wounds, the eyes fixed and glassy.
Out of the darkness crawled a man who was completely naked, his body covered in blood and terrible wounds, his eyes staring blankly and glassy.
Iouenn trembled with horror. “In the name of God, who are you?” he cried.
Iouenn shook with fear. “In the name of God, who are you?” he shouted.
“Ha, so you do not remember me, Iouenn?” asked the phantom. “I am that unfortunate man whose body you gave decent burial, and now I have come to help you in turn. Without doubt you wish to leave this desert rock on which you have suffered so long.”
“Ha, so you don’t remember me, Iouenn?” asked the ghost. “I’m the unfortunate man whose body you buried properly, and now I’ve come to help you in return. You surely want to leave this barren rock where you’ve suffered for so long.”
“I do, most devoutly,” replied Iouenn.
“I do, very sincerely,” replied Iouenn.
“Well, you will have to make haste,” said the dead man, “for to-morrow your wife is going to be married to the minister of your father-in-law, the wretch who cast you into the sea. Now if you will promise to give me a share of all that belongs to yourself and your wife within a year and a day, I will carry you at once to the palace of your father-in-law.”
“Look, you need to hurry,” said the dead man, “because tomorrow your wife is marrying the minister chosen by your father-in-law, the guy who threw you into the sea. If you promise to give me a part of everything that belongs to you and your wife within a year and a day, I’ll take you right to your father-in-law’s palace.”
Iouenn promised to do as the phantom requested, and the dread being then asked him to mount upon his back. Iouenn did so, and the corpse then plunged into the sea, and, swimming swiftly, soon brought him to the port where his father-in-law reigned. When it had 153 set him safely on shore it turned and with a wave of its gaunt white arm cried, “In a year and a day,” then plunged back into the sea.
Iouenn agreed to follow the phantom's request, and the terrifying figure then asked him to climb onto its back. Iouenn complied, and the corpse dove into the sea, swimming quickly, and soon arrived at the port where his father-in-law ruled. Once it had safely set him ashore, it turned and, with a wave of its bony white arm, said, "In a year and a day," before sinking back into the ocean.
When the door-keeper of the palace opened the gate in the morning he was astounded to see what appeared to be an animal crouching on the ground outside and crying for help. It was Iouenn. The palace lackeys crowded round him and threw him morsels of bread, which he devoured with avidity. One of the waiting-women told the Princess of the strange being who crouched outside. She descended in order to view him, and at once observed the golden chain she had given to her husband round his neck. Iouenn immediately rushed to embrace her. She took him to her chamber and clothed him suitably. By this time the bridal preparations had been completed, and, like the Princess in the story of the Miller of Léguer, the bride asked the advice of the company as to whether it were better to search for an old key that fitted a coffer in her possession or make use of a new key which did not fit; the coffer, of course, being her heart and the respective keys her husband and the minister. All the company advised searching for the old key, when she produced Iouenn and explained what she had meant. The crafty minister grew pale as death at sight of Iouenn, and the King stormed furiously.
When the palace gatekeeper opened the gate in the morning, he was shocked to see what looked like an animal crouched on the ground outside, crying for help. It was Iouenn. The palace servants crowded around him and threw him bits of bread, which he eagerly devoured. One of the maids told the Princess about the strange figure outside. She came down to see him and immediately noticed the golden chain she had given to her husband around his neck. Iouenn rushed to hug her. She took him to her room and dressed him properly. By this time, the wedding preparations were complete, and like the Princess in the story of the Miller of Léguer, the bride asked the guests whether it was better to search for an old key that fit a coffer she owned or to use a new key that didn’t fit; the coffer, of course, representing her heart and the respective keys representing her husband and the minister. Everyone advised her to look for the old key, at which point she revealed Iouenn and explained what she meant. The sneaky minister turned as pale as a ghost at the sight of Iouenn, and the King flew into a rage.
“Ho, there!” he cried, “build a great fire, varlets, and cast this slave into it.” All the company thought at first that his words were intended to apply to Iouenn, but when they saw him point at the minister whose guilt the Princess had made plain, they applauded and the wretch was hurried away to his doom.
“Hey, over there!” he shouted, “start a huge fire, you fools, and throw this slave into it.” Everyone initially thought he was talking about Iouenn, but when they saw him point at the minister whose guilt the Princess had revealed, they cheered, and the miserable man was quickly taken away to his fate.
Iouenn and the Princess lived happily at the Court, and 154 in time a second little son was born to them. Their first child had died, and they were much rejoiced at its place being filled. Iouenn had entirely forgotten his indebtedness to the dead man, but one day in the month of November, when his wife was sitting quietly by the fire nursing her infant, with her husband opposite her, three loud knocks resounded upon the door, which flew open and revealed the horrible form of the corpse to which Iouenn owed his freedom. The Princess shrieked at sight of the phantom, which said in deep tones: “Iouenn, remember thy bargain.”
Iouenn and the Princess were living happily at the Court, and 154 eventually, a second little son was born to them. Their first child had died, and they were very happy to welcome a new baby. Iouenn had completely forgotten about the debt he owed to the deceased man, but one day in November, while his wife was sitting quietly by the fire nursing their infant, with him sitting across from her, three loud knocks echoed on the door, which swung open to reveal the terrifying figure of the corpse that had granted Iouenn his freedom. The Princess screamed at the sight of the ghost, which spoke in a deep voice: “Iouenn, remember your promise.”
Trembling, Iouenn turned to his wife and asked her for the keys of their treasure-house, that he might give their terrible visitor a portion of their wealth, but with a disdainful wave of its arm the apparition bade him cease. “It is not your wealth I require, Iouenn,” it said in hollow tones. “Behold that which I desire,” and it pointed to the infant slumbering in its mother’s arms.
Trembling, Iouenn turned to his wife and asked her for the keys to their treasure house so he could give their terrifying visitor a share of their wealth, but with a dismissive wave of its arm, the apparition told him to stop. “It’s not your wealth I want, Iouenn,” it said in hollow tones. “Look at what I desire,” and it pointed to the infant sleeping in its mother’s arms.
Once more the Princess cried aloud, and clasped her little one to her bosom.
Once again, the Princess shouted and held her little one tightly to her chest.
“My infant!” cried Iouenn in despair. “Never!”
“My baby!” Iouenn cried out in despair. “Never!”
“If you are a man of honour,” said the corpse, “think of your promise made on the barren rock.”
“If you’re a man of honor,” said the corpse, “remember your promise made on the barren rock.”
“It is true,” said Iouenn, wringing his hands, “but oh, remember how I saved your body from the dogs.”
“It’s true,” said Iouenn, wringing his hands, “but oh, remember how I saved your body from the dogs.”
“I only ask what is my due,” said the ghost. “Besides, I do not desire all your infant, but a share of it only.”
“I just want what’s mine,” said the ghost. “Besides, I don’t want all your wealth, just a part of it.”
“Wretch!” cried Iouenn, “are you without a heart? Have then your wish, for honour with me is above all.” The infant was then undressed and laid between the two upon a table.
“Wretch!” Iouenn shouted, “Do you have no heart? Then have your wish, for honor means everything to me.” The baby was then undressed and placed between the two on a table.
“Take your sword,” said the phantom, “and cut off a portion for me.”
“Grab your sword,” said the ghost, “and take off a piece for me.”
“Ah, I would that I were on that desert rock in the middle of the ocean!” cried the unhappy father. He raised his weapon and was about to strike, when the phantom called upon him to hold.
“Ah, I wish I were on that deserted rock in the middle of the ocean!” cried the unhappy father. He raised his weapon and was about to strike, when the phantom called out to him to stop.
“Harm not your infant, Iouenn,” it cried. “I see clearly that you are a man of honour and that you have not forgotten the service I rendered you; nor do I fail to remember what you did for me, and how it is through you that I am able to dwell in Paradise, which I would not have been permitted to enter had my debts not been paid and my body given burial. Farewell, until we meet above.” And with these words the apparition vanished.
“Harm your baby, Iouenn,” it said. “I can see that you are an honorable man and that you haven't forgotten the help I gave you; I also remember what you did for me, and how because of you I can live in Paradise, which I wouldn’t have been allowed to enter if my debts hadn’t been paid and my body buried. Goodbye, until we meet again above.” And with that, the ghost disappeared.
Iouenn and the Princess lived long, respected by all, and when the old King died Iouenn, the man of his word, was made King in his place.
Iouenn and the Princess lived a long life, respected by everyone, and when the old King passed away, Iouenn, the man of his word, was made King in his place.
The stories told here under the title of ‘folk-tales’ are such as do not partake so much of the universal element which enters so largely into Breton romance, but those which have a more national or even local tinge and are yet not legendary. The homely flavour attached to many stories of this kind is very apparent, and it is evident that they have been put together in oral form by unknown ‘makers,’ some of whom had either a natural or artistic aptitude for story-telling. In the first of the following tales it is curious to note how the ancient Breton theme has been put by its peasant narrator into almost a modern dress.
The stories presented here under the title ‘folk-tales’ are more focused on national or even local themes rather than the broader elements found in Breton romance. The everyday feel of many of these stories is quite clear, and it’s obvious they were compiled in oral form by unknown 'creators,' some of whom had a natural or artistic talent for storytelling. In the first of the tales that follow, it's interesting to see how the classic Breton theme has been adapted by its peasant narrator into something that feels almost modern.
The Magic Rose
An aged Breton couple had two sons, the elder of whom went to Paris to seek his fortune, while the younger one was timid by nature and would not leave the paternal roof. His mother, who felt the burden of her age, wished the stay-at-home to marry. At first he would not hear of the idea, but at last, persuaded by her, he took a wife. He had only been married a few weeks, however, when his young bride sickened and died. La Rose, for such was his name, was inconsolable. Every evening he went to the cemetery where his wife was buried, and wept over her tomb.
An older Breton couple had two sons, the older of whom went to Paris to try and make his fortune, while the younger was naturally shy and wouldn’t leave the family home. His mother, feeling the weight of her years, wanted her stay-at-home son to get married. At first, he wouldn’t even consider it, but eventually, with her encouragement, he found a wife. However, just a few weeks after their wedding, his young bride fell ill and passed away. La Rose, which was his name, was heartbroken. Every evening, he visited the cemetery where his wife was buried and cried over her grave.
One night he was about to enter the graveyard on his sad errand when he beheld a terrible phantom standing before him, which asked him in awful tones what he did there.
One night, he was about to enter the graveyard on his sorrowful mission when he saw a terrifying ghost standing in front of him, asking him in a frightening voice what he was doing there.
“I am going to pray at the tomb of my wife,” replied the terrified La Rose.
“I’m going to pray at my wife’s tomb,” replied the terrified La Rose.
“Do you wish that she were alive again?” asked the spirit.
“Do you wish she was alive again?” asked the spirit.
“Ah, yes!” cried the sorrowing husband. “There is nothing that I would not do in order that she might be restored to me.”
“Ah, yes!” exclaimed the grieving husband. “There’s nothing I wouldn’t do to have her back.”
“Hearken, then,” said the phantom. “Return to this place to-morrow night at the same hour. Provide yourself with a pick and you will see what comes to pass.”
“Hearken, then,” said the ghost. “Come back to this spot tomorrow night at the same time. Bring a pick, and you’ll see what happens.”
On the following night the young widower was punctually at the rendezvous. The phantom presented itself before him and said:
On the next night, the young widower was right on time at the meeting spot. The ghost appeared before him and said:
“Go to the tomb of your wife and strike it with your pick; the earth will turn aside and you will behold her lying in her shroud. Take this little silver box, which contains a rose; open it and pass it before her nostrils three times, when she will awake as if from a deep sleep.”
“Go to your wife's tomb and hit it with your pick; the ground will move aside, and you'll see her lying in her shroud. Take this small silver box, which has a rose inside; open it and pass it in front of her nose three times, and she will wake up as if from a deep sleep.”
La Rose hastened to the tomb of his wife, and everything happened as the phantom had predicted. He placed the box containing the rose to his wife’s nostrils and she awoke with a sigh, saying: “Ah, I have been asleep for a long time.” Her husband provided her with clothes which he had brought with him, and they returned to their house, much to the joy of his parents.
La Rose hurried to his wife's tomb, and everything unfolded just as the ghost had said it would. He held the box with the rose to her nose, and she stirred awake with a sigh, saying, "Ah, I've been asleep for a long time." Her husband gave her the clothes he had brought, and they went back home, much to the delight of his parents.
Some time afterward La Rose’s father died at a great age, and the grief-stricken mother was not long in following him to the grave. La Rose wrote to his brother in Paris to return to Brittany in order to receive his portion of the paternal inheritance, but he was unable to leave the capital, so La Rose had perforce to journey to Paris. He promised his wife before 158 leaving that he would write to her every day, but on his arrival in the city he found his brother very ill, and in the anxiety of nursing him back to health he quite forgot to send his wife news of how he fared.
Some time later, La Rose's father passed away at a ripe old age, and the grieving mother soon followed him to the grave. La Rose wrote to his brother in Paris, asking him to come back to Brittany to collect his share of the inheritance, but he couldn’t leave the city. Therefore, La Rose had to travel to Paris himself. He promised his wife before leaving that he would write to her every day, but when he got to the city, he found his brother very sick, and in the stress of taking care of him, he completely forgot to update his wife on how he was doing.
The weeks passed and La Rose’s wife, without word of her husband, began to dread that something untoward had happened to him. Day by day she sat at her window weeping and watching for the courier who brought letters from Paris. A regiment of dragoons chanced to be billeted in the town, and the captain, who lodged at the inn directly opposite La Rose’s house, was greatly attracted by the young wife. He inquired of the landlady who was the beautiful dame who sat constantly weeping at her window, and learned the details of her history. He wrote a letter to her purporting to come from La Rose’s brother in Paris, telling her that her husband had died in the capital, and some time after paid his addresses to the supposed widow, who accepted him. They were married, and when the regiment left the town the newly wedded pair accompanied it.
The weeks went by, and La Rose’s wife, with no news of her husband, started to fear that something bad had happened to him. Every day she sat at her window crying and waiting for the courier who brought letters from Paris. A regiment of dragoons happened to be stationed in the town, and the captain, who was staying at the inn directly across from La Rose’s house, was very taken with the young wife. He asked the landlady who the beautiful woman was that sat there weeping at her window and learned her story. He wrote her a letter pretending it was from La Rose’s brother in Paris, telling her that her husband had died in the city. Some time later, he pursued the grieving widow, and she accepted him. They got married, and when the regiment left the town, the newlyweds went with them.
Meanwhile La Rose’s brother recovered from his illness, and the eager husband hastened back to Brittany. But when he arrived at his home he was surprised to find the doors closed, and was speedily informed of what had occurred during his absence. For a while he was too grief-stricken to act, but, recovering himself somewhat, he resolved to enlist in the regiment of dragoons in which the false captain held his commission. The beauty of his handwriting procured him the post of secretary to one of the lieutenants, but although he frequently attempted to gain sight of his wife he never succeeded in doing so. One day the captain entered 159 the lieutenant’s office, observed the writing of La Rose, and asked his brother officer if he would kindly lend him his secretary for a few days to assist him with some correspondence. While helping the captain La Rose beheld his wife, who did not, however, recognize him. Greatly pleased with his work, the captain invited him to dinner. During the repast a servant, who had stolen a silver dish, fearing that it was about to be missed, slid it into La Rose’s pocket, and when it could not be found, accused the secretary of the theft. La Rose was brought before a court-martial, which condemned him to be shot.
Meanwhile, La Rose’s brother recovered from his illness, and the eager husband quickly returned to Brittany. But when he got home, he was surprised to find the doors closed, and he was soon informed about what had happened while he was away. For a while, he was too grief-stricken to act, but once he collected himself, he decided to enlist in the dragoons where the false captain held a position. His beautiful handwriting earned him the job of secretary to one of the lieutenants, but despite his frequent attempts to see his wife, he never managed to do so. One day, the captain walked into the lieutenant’s office, noticed La Rose’s writing, and asked his fellow officer if he could borrow his secretary for a few days to help with some correspondence. While assisting the captain, La Rose caught a glimpse of his wife, who didn’t recognize him. Delighted with his work, the captain invited him to dinner. During the meal, a servant who had stolen a silver dish, fearing it would be noticed, slipped it into La Rose’s pocket, and when it couldn’t be found, accused the secretary of theft. La Rose was brought before a court-martial, which sentenced him to be shot.
While in prison awaiting his execution La Rose struck up an acquaintance with an old veteran named Père La Chique, who brought him his meals and seemed kindly disposed to him.
While in prison waiting for his execution, La Rose became friends with an old veteran named Père La Chique, who brought him his meals and seemed friendly toward him.
“Père La Chique,” said La Rose one day, “I have two thousand francs; if you will do as I ask you they shall be yours.”
“Père La Chique,” La Rose said one day, “I have two thousand francs; if you agree to do what I ask, they will be yours.”
The veteran promised instantly, and La Rose requested that after he was shot La Chique should go to the cemetery where he was buried and resuscitate him with the magic rose, which he had carefully preserved. On the appointed day La Rose was duly executed, but Père La Chique, with his pockets full of money, went from inn to inn, drinking and making merry. Whenever the thought of La Rose crossed his mind, he muttered to himself in bibulous accents: “Poor fellow, poor fellow, he is better dead. This is a weary world; why should I bring him back to it?”
The veteran promised right away, and La Rose asked that after he was shot, La Chique should go to the cemetery where he was buried and bring him back to life with the magic rose he had kept safe. On the scheduled day, La Rose was executed, but Père La Chique, with his pockets full of cash, went from bar to bar, drinking and partying. Whenever the thought of La Rose crossed his mind, he mumbled to himself in tipsy tones: “Poor guy, poor guy, he’s better off dead. This world is exhausting; why should I bring him back to it?”
When Père La Chique had caroused with his comrades for some days the two thousand francs had almost disappeared. Then remorse assailed him and he made up 160 his mind to do as La Rose had wished. Taking a pick and an axe he went to the graveyard, but when he struck the grave with his tools and the earth rolled back, disclosing the body of La Rose, the old fellow was so terrified that he ran helter-skelter from the spot. A draught of good wine brought back his failing courage, however, and he returned and passed the rose three times under the nostrils of his late acquaintance. Instantly La Rose sat up.
When Père La Chique had been partying with his friends for a few days, the two thousand francs had nearly vanished. Then guilt hit him, and he decided to do what La Rose had wanted. Grabbing a pick and an axe, he headed to the graveyard, but when he struck the grave with his tools and the dirt rolled away, revealing La Rose's body, the old man was so scared that he ran off in a panic. A glass of good wine helped him regain his courage, though, and he returned to pass the rose three times under the nose of his deceased friend. Instantly, La Rose sat up.
“By my faith, I’ve had a good sleep!” he said, rubbing his eyes. “Where are my clothes?”
“Honestly, I had a great sleep!” he said, rubbing his eyes. “Where are my clothes?”
Père La Chique handed him his garments, and after he had donned them they quitted the graveyard with all haste.
Père La Chique handed him his clothes, and after he put them on, they quickly left the graveyard.
La Rose now found it necessary to cast about for a living. One day he heard the sound of a drum in the street, and, following it, found that it was beaten by a crier who promised in the King’s name a large reward to those who would enlist as sentinels to guard a chapel where the King’s daughter, who had been changed into a monster, was imprisoned. La Rose accepted the offer, and then learned to his dismay that the sentinel who guarded the place between the hours of eleven and midnight was never seen again. On the very first night that he took up his duties this perilous watch fell to his lot. He felt his courage deserting him, and he was about to fly when he heard a voice say: “La Rose, where are you?”
La Rose realized he needed to find a way to make a living. One day, he heard the sound of a drum in the street and, following it, found a crier promising a big reward in the King’s name for anyone who would sign up as a guard to protect a chapel where the King’s daughter, who had been turned into a monster, was held captive. La Rose accepted the offer, only to discover, much to his horror, that the guard who watched the place from eleven to midnight was never seen again. On his very first night on duty, this dangerous shift was assigned to him. He felt his courage slipping away, and just as he was about to run, he heard a voice say, “La Rose, where are you?”
La Rose trembled. “What do you wish with me?” he asked.
La Rose trembled. “What do you want from me?” he asked.
“Hearken to me, and no evil will befall you,” replied the voice. “Soon a great and grisly beast will appear. Leave your musket by the side of the sentry-box, 161 climb on the top, and the beast will not touch you.”
“Hear me, and nothing bad will happen to you,” the voice said. “Soon a huge and terrible monster will show up. Leave your musket next to the sentry box, climb to the top, and the monster won’t harm you.”
As eleven o’clock struck La Rose heard a noise and hastened to climb on the top of the sentry-box. Soon a hideous monster came out of the chapel, breathing flames and crying: “Sentinel of my father, where art thou, that I may devour thee?” As it uttered these words, it fell against the musket, which it seized between its teeth. Then the creature disappeared into the chapel and La Rose descended from his perch. He found the musket broken into a thousand pieces.
As eleven o’clock struck, La Rose heard a noise and quickly climbed to the top of the sentry box. Soon, a terrifying monster emerged from the chapel, breathing fire and shouting, “Sentinel of my father, where are you so I can devour you?” As it said this, it lunged at the musket, which it grabbed with its teeth. Then the creature vanished back into the chapel, and La Rose climbed down from his spot. He discovered the musket shattered into a thousand pieces.
The old King was delighted to learn that his sentinel had not been devoured, for in order that his daughter should be delivered from her enchantment as a beast it was necessary that the same sentinel should mount guard for three consecutive nights between the hours of eleven and midnight.
The old King was thrilled to hear that his guard hadn’t been eaten, because for his daughter to be freed from her curse as a beast, it was essential that the same guard keep watch for three straight nights between eleven and midnight.
On the following night La Rose was pacing up and down on guard, when the same voice addressed him, telling him on this occasion to place his musket before the door of the chapel. The beast issued as before, seized the musket, broke it into small pieces, and returned to the chapel. On the third night the voice advised him to throw open the door of the chapel, and when the beast came out to run into the building himself, where he would see a leaden shrine, behind which he could take refuge, and where he would find a small bottle, with the contents of which he was to sprinkle the beast’s head. With its usual dreadful roar the monster issued from the chapel. La Rose leapt past it and ran for the leaden shrine. It followed him with hideous howls, and he only reached the protective sanctuary in time. Seizing the little bottle which lay there, he fearlessly 162 fronted the beast and sprinkled its contents over its head. Instantly it changed into a beautiful princess, whom La Rose escorted to her delighted parents. La Rose and the princess were betrothed and duly married, and shortly afterward the King gave up his throne to his son-in-law.
On the following night, La Rose was pacing back and forth on guard when the same voice spoke to him again, telling him to put his musket in front of the chapel door. The beast came out as before, grabbed the musket, smashed it into pieces, and returned to the chapel. On the third night, the voice instructed him to open the chapel door, and when the beast emerged, to run inside himself, where he would find a leaden shrine to take refuge behind, along with a small bottle. He was to sprinkle the contents of the bottle on the beast’s head. With its usual terrifying roar, the monster came out of the chapel. La Rose jumped past it and ran for the leaden shrine, with the beast following him, howling horrifically. He just made it to the protective sanctuary in time. Grabbing the little bottle that was there, he bravely faced the beast and sprinkled its contents over its head. Instantly, it transformed into a beautiful princess, whom La Rose led back to her overjoyed parents. La Rose and the princess got engaged and eventually married, and shortly after, the King handed over his throne to his son-in-law.
One day the new King was inspecting the regiment of dragoons to which he had once belonged.
One day, the new King was checking out the dragoon regiment he had once been a part of.
“Colonel,” he said, “I miss a man from your regiment.”
“Colonel,” he said, “I’m missing someone from your regiment.”
“It is true, sire,” replied the Colonel. “It is an old fellow called Père La Chique, whom we have left at the barracks playing his violin, the old good-for-nothing!”
“It’s true, sir,” replied the Colonel. “It’s an old guy named Père La Chique, who we left at the barracks playing his violin, that old good-for-nothing!”
“I wish to see him,” said the King.
“I want to see him,” said the King.
Père La Chique was brought forward trembling, and the King, tearing the epaulettes from the shoulders of the captain who had stolen his wife, placed them on those of Père La Chique. He then gave orders for a great fire to be lit, in which were burned the wicked captain and the wife who had so soon forgotten her husband.
Père La Chique was brought forward shaking, and the King, ripping the epaulettes off the shoulders of the captain who had taken his wife, put them on Père La Chique. He then ordered a big fire to be lit, where the evil captain and the wife who had quickly forgotten her husband were burned.
La Rose and his Queen lived happily ever afterward—which is rather odd, is it not, when one thinks of the treatment meted out to his resuscitated spouse? But if the lights in folk-tale are bright, the shadows are correspondingly heavy, and rarely does justice go hand in hand with mercy in legend!
La Rose and his Queen lived happily ever after—which is kind of strange, right, when you consider how the revived spouse was treated? But if the lights in fairy tales are bright, the shadows are definitely darker, and it's rare that justice and mercy go together in stories!
Norouas, the North-west Wind
Brittany has an entire cycle of folk-tales dealing with the subject of the winds—which, indeed, play an extraordinary part in Breton folk-lore. The fishermen of the north coast frequently address the winds as if they were living beings, hurling opprobrious epithets 163 at them if the direction in which they blow does not suit their purpose, shaking their fists at them in a most menacing manner the while. The following story, the only wind-tale it is possible to give here, well illustrates this personalization of the winds by the Breton folk.
Brittany has a whole collection of folk tales about the winds, which play a huge role in Breton folklore. The fishermen on the north coast often talk to the winds as if they were living beings, shouting insults at them when the winds blow in a direction that's not helpful, shaking their fists at them in a threatening way. The following story, the only wind tale I can share here, really shows how the Breton people personify the winds. 163
There was once a goodman and his wife who had a little field on which they grew flax. One season their patch yielded a particularly fine crop, and after it had been cut they laid it out to dry. But Norouas, the North-west Wind, came along and with one sweep of his mighty wings tossed it as high as the tree-tops, so that it fell into the sea and was lost.
There was once a man and his wife who had a small field where they grew flax. One season, their crop was especially good, and after it was harvested, they spread it out to dry. But Norouas, the Northwest Wind, came by and with one powerful gust lifted it as high as the treetops, so it fell into the sea and was lost.
When the goodman saw what had happened he began to swear at the Wind, and, taking his stick, he set out to follow and slay Norouas, who had spoiled his flax. So hasty had he been in setting forth that he had taken no food or money with him, and when evening came he arrived at an inn hungry and penniless. He explained his plight to the hostess, who gave him a morsel of bread and permitted him to sleep in a corner of the stable. In the morning he asked the dame the way to the abode of Norouas, and she conducted him to the foot of a mountain, where she said the Winds dwelt.
When the man saw what had happened, he started cursing the Wind, and grabbing his stick, he set out to chase and kill Norouas, who had ruined his flax. He had been so quick to leave that he didn’t take any food or money with him, and by evening he reached an inn feeling hungry and broke. He told the hostess about his situation, and she gave him a piece of bread and let him sleep in a corner of the stable. The next morning, he asked the lady for directions to Norouas’s home, and she led him to the base of a mountain, where she said the Winds lived.
The goodman climbed the mountain, and at the top met with Surouas, the South-west Wind.
The man climbed the mountain, and at the top met Surouas, the Southwest Wind.
“Are you he whom they call Norouas?” he asked.
“Are you the one they call Norouas?” he asked.
“No, I am Surouas,” said the South-west Wind.
“No, I am Surouas,” said the Southwest Wind.
“Where then is that villain Norouas?” cried the goodman.
“Where is that villain Norouas?” shouted the man.
“Hush!” said Surouas, “do not speak so loud, goodman, for if he hears you he will toss you into the air like a straw.”
“Hush!” said Surouas, “don’t speak so loudly, goodman, because if he hears you, he’ll throw you into the air like a piece of straw.”
At that moment Norouas arrived, whistling wildly and vigorously.
At that moment, Norouas showed up, whistling energetically and excitedly.
“Ah, thief of a Norouas,” cried the goodman, “it was you who stole my beautiful crop of flax!” But the Wind took no notice of him. Nevertheless he did not cease to cry: “Norouas, Norouas, give me back my flax!”
“Ah, you thief of a Norouas,” shouted the goodman, “it was you who stole my beautiful crop of flax!” But the Wind ignored him. Still, he kept shouting: “Norouas, Norouas, give me back my flax!”
“Hush, hush!” cried Norouas. “Here is a napkin that will perhaps make you keep quiet.”
“Hush, hush!” cried Norouas. “Here’s a napkin that might help you stay quiet.”
“With my crop of flax,” howled the goodman, “I could have made a hundred napkins such as this. Norouas, give me back my flax!”
“With my crop of flax,” yelled the farmer, “I could have made a hundred napkins like this. Norouas, give me back my flax!”
“Be silent, fellow,” said Norouas. “This is no common napkin which I give you. You have only to say, ‘Napkin, unfold thyself,’ to have the best spread table in the world standing before you.”
“Be quiet, my friend,” said Norouas. “This isn’t just any napkin I’m giving you. All you have to say is, ‘Napkin, unfold yourself,’ and you’ll have the finest spread table in the world right in front of you.”
The goodman took the napkin with a grumble, descended the mountain, and there, only half believing what Norouas had said, placed the napkin before him, saying, “Napkin, unfold thyself.” Immediately a table appeared spread with a princely repast. The odour of cunningly cooked dishes arose, and rare wines sparkled in glittering vessels. After he had feasted the table vanished, and the goodman folded up his napkin and went back to the inn where he had slept the night before.
The man took the napkin with a sigh, went down the mountain, and there, only half believing what Norouas had told him, placed the napkin in front of him, saying, “Napkin, unfold yourself.” Right away, a table appeared filled with a royal feast. The smell of deliciously cooked dishes floated up, and fine wines sparkled in shiny containers. After he had eaten, the table disappeared, and the man folded up his napkin and returned to the inn where he had slept the night before.
“Well, did you get any satisfaction out of Norouas?” asked the hostess.
“Well, did you get any satisfaction from Norouas?” asked the hostess.
“Indeed I did,” replied the goodman, producing the napkin. “Behold this: Napkin, unfold thyself!” and as he spoke the magic table appeared before their eyes. The hostess, struck dumb with astonishment, at once became covetous and resolved to have the napkin for herself. So that night she placed the goodman in a handsome apartment where there was a beautiful bed 165 with a soft feather mattress, on which he slept more soundly than ever he had done in his life. When he was fast asleep the cunning hostess entered the room and stole the napkin, leaving one of similar appearance in its place.
“Indeed I did,” replied the man, pulling out the napkin. “Check this out: Napkin, unfold yourself!” and as he said that, the magic table appeared before their eyes. The hostess, speechless with shock, immediately felt greedy and decided she wanted the napkin for herself. So that night, she put the man in a nice room that had a beautiful bed with a soft feather mattress, where he slept more soundly than he ever had in his life. While he was deep in sleep, the sly hostess entered the room and stole the napkin, leaving a lookalike in its place.
In the morning the goodman set his face homeward, and duly arrived at his little farm. His wife eagerly asked him if Norouas had made good the damage done to the flax, to which her husband replied affirmatively and drew the substituted napkin from his pocket.
In the morning, the man headed back home and soon reached his small farm. His wife eagerly asked if Norouas had fixed the damage to the flax, to which her husband replied yes and pulled the replacement napkin out of his pocket.
“Why,” quoth the dame, “we could have made two hundred napkins like this out of the flax that was destroyed.”
“Why,” said the woman, “we could have made two hundred napkins like this from the flax that was ruined.”
“Ah, but,” said the goodman, “this napkin is not the same as others. I have only to say, ‘Napkin, unfold thyself,’ and a table covered with a most splendid feast appears. Napkin, unfold thyself—unfold thyself, dost thou hear?”
“Ah, but,” said the goodman, “this napkin is not like the others. All I have to do is say, ‘Napkin, unfold yourself,’ and a table filled with an amazing feast shows up. Napkin, unfold yourself—unfold yourself, do you hear?”
“You are an old fool, goodman,” said his wife when nothing happened. Her husband’s jaw dropped and he seized his stick.
“You're an old fool, dear,” his wife said when nothing happened. Her husband’s jaw dropped, and he grabbed his stick.
“I have been sold by that rascal Norouas,” he cried. “Well, I shall not spare him this time,” and without more ado he rushed out of the house and took the road to the home of the Winds.
“I’ve been sold by that jerk Norouas,” he shouted. “Well, I’m not going to let him get away with it this time,” and without wasting another moment, he dashed out of the house and headed toward the home of the Winds.
He slept as before at the inn, and next morning climbed the mountain. He began at once to call loudly upon Norouas, who was whistling up aloft, demanding that he should return him his crop of flax.
He slept as before at the inn, and the next morning climbed the mountain. He immediately started calling out loudly for Norouas, who was whistling above, demanding that he return his crop of flax.
“Be quiet, down there!” cried Norouas.
“Be quiet down there!” shouted Norouas.
“I shall not be quiet!” screamed the goodman, brandishing his bludgeon. “You have made matters worse by cheating me with that napkin of yours!”
“I won't be quiet!” shouted the man, waving his club. “You've made things worse by tricking me with that napkin of yours!”
“Well, well, then,” replied Norouas, “here is an ass; you have only to say ‘Ass, make me some gold,’ and it will fall from his tail.”
“Well, well, then,” replied Norouas, “here's a donkey; all you have to do is say ‘Donkey, make me some gold,’ and it will drop from its tail.”
The goodman, eager to test the value of the new gift, at once led the ass to the foot of the mountain and said: “Ass, make me some gold.” The ass shook his tail, and a rouleau of gold pieces fell to the ground. The goodman hastened to the inn, where, as before, he displayed the phenomenon to the hostess, who that night went into the stable and exchanged for the magical animal another similar in appearance to it. On the evening of the following day the goodman returned home and acquainted his wife with his good luck, but when he charged the ass to make gold and nothing happened, she railed at him once more for a fool, and in a towering passion he again set out to slay Norouas. Arrived at the mountain for the third time, he called loudly on the North-west Wind, and when he came heaped insults and reproaches upon him.
The man, excited to test the value of the new gift, immediately took the donkey to the base of the mountain and said, “Donkey, make me some gold.” The donkey shook its tail, and a pile of gold coins fell to the ground. The man hurried to the inn, where, just like before, he showed this miracle to the innkeeper. That night, she went to the stable and swapped the magical animal for another one that looked just like it. The next evening, the man came home and told his wife about his good fortune, but when he asked the donkey to make gold and nothing happened, she scolded him again for being a fool. In a fit of rage, he set out once more to kill Norouas. Arriving at the mountain for the third time, he shouted loudly for the North-west Wind, and when it appeared, he bombarded it with insults and accusations.
“Softly,” replied Norouas; “I am not to blame for your misfortune. You must know that it is the hostess at the inn where you slept who is the guilty party, for she stole your napkin and your ass. Take this cudgel. When you say to it, ‘Strike, cudgel,’ it will at once attack your enemies, and when you want it to stop you have only to cry, ‘Ora pro nobis.’”
“Gently,” replied Norouas; “I’m not responsible for your troubles. You should know that it’s the innkeeper where you stayed who is at fault, as she took your napkin and your donkey. Here, take this club. When you say to it, ‘Attack, club,’ it will immediately go after your enemies, and when you want it to stop, you just have to shout, ‘Ora pro nobis.’”
The goodman, eager to test the efficacy of the cudgel, at once said to it, “Strike, cudgel,” whereupon it commenced to belabour him so soundly that he yelled, “Ora pro nobis!” when it ceased.
The man, eager to see how well the cudgel worked, immediately said to it, “Strike, cudgel,” and it started hitting him so hard that he screamed, “Ora pro nobis!” when it finally stopped.
Returning to the inn in a very stormy mood, he loudly demanded the return of his napkin and his ass, whereupon the hostess threatened to fetch the gendarmes.
Returning to the inn in a very stormy mood, he loudly demanded the return of his napkin and his donkey, whereupon the hostess threatened to call the police.
“Strike, cudgel!” cried the goodman, and the stick immediately set about the hostess in such vigorous style that she cried to the goodman to call it off and she would at once return his ass and his napkin.
“Strike, club!” shouted the man, and the stick quickly started hitting the hostess so hard that she yelled for the man to stop it, promising she would immediately return his donkey and his napkin.
When his property had been returned to him the goodman lost no time in making his way homeward, where he rejoiced his wife by the sight of the treasures he brought with him. He rapidly grew rich, and his neighbours, becoming suspicious at the sight of so much wealth, had him arrested and brought before a magistrate on a charge of wholesale murder and robbery. He was sentenced to death, and on the day of his execution he was about to mount the scaffold, when he begged as a last request that his old cudgel might be brought him. The boon was granted, and no sooner had the stick been given into his hands than he cried, “Strike, cudgel!”
When he got his property back, the goodman quickly headed home, where he delighted his wife by showing her the treasures he had brought. He soon became wealthy, and his neighbors, suspicious of his sudden riches, had him arrested and taken before a magistrate on charges of mass murder and robbery. He was sentenced to death, and on the day of his execution, just as he was about to step onto the scaffold, he asked for his old cudgel as a final request. The request was granted, and as soon as the stick was in his hands, he shouted, “Strike, cudgel!”
And the cudgel did strike. It belaboured judge, gendarmes, and spectators in such a manner that they fled howling from the scene. It demolished the scaffold and cracked the hangman’s crown. A great cry for mercy arose. The goodman was instantly pardoned, and was never further molested in the enjoyment of the treasures the North-west Wind had given him as compensation for his crop of flax.
And the club did hit. It struck the judge, police officers, and the crowd so fiercely that they ran away screaming. It destroyed the scaffold and broke the executioner’s hat. A loud cry for mercy went up. The man was immediately pardoned and was never disturbed again while enjoying the riches that the North-west Wind had given him as compensation for his flax harvest.
The Foster-Brother
The weird tale which follows has many parallels in world folk-lore, but is localized at Tréguier, an old cathedral town in the Côtes-du-Nord at the junction of the Jaudy and the Guindy, famous for the beautiful windows of its celebrated church, founded by St Tugdual.
The strange story that follows has many similarities in global folklore, but is set in Tréguier, an old cathedral town in the Côtes-du-Nord at the meeting point of the Jaudy and the Guindy rivers, known for the stunning windows of its famous church, established by St. Tugdual.
Gwennolaïk was the most noble and beautiful maiden in 168 Tréguier, but, alas! she was almost friendless, for at an early age she had lost her father, her mother, and her two sisters, and her sole remaining relative was her stepmother. Pitiful it was to see her standing at the door of her manor, weeping as if her heart would break. But although she had none of her own blood to cherish she still nursed the hope that her foster-brother, who had journeyed abroad for some years, might one day return, and often would she stand gazing fixedly over the sea as if in search of the vessel that would bring him home. They had been playmates, and although six years had passed since he had left the country, the time had gone quickly, and when Gwennolaïk thought of the young man it was as the boy who had shared the games and little amusements of her childhood. From these day-dreams she would be rudely awakened by the harsh voice of her stepmother calling to her: “Come here, my girl, and attend to the animals. I don’t feed you for loafing and doing nothing.”
Gwennolaïk was the most noble and beautiful young woman in 168 Tréguier, but unfortunately, she was almost friendless. At a young age, she had lost her father, mother, and two sisters, leaving her with just her stepmother as her only family. It was heartbreaking to see her standing at the door of her manor, crying as if her heart would break. Despite having no blood relatives to care for, she still hoped that her foster brother, who had been away traveling for several years, might one day return. She often stood gazing out at the sea, as though searching for the ship that would bring him home. They had been playmates, and even though six years had passed since he left, the time had flown by, and when Gwennolaïk thought of him, she remembered the boy who had shared her childhood games and little joys. She would be harshly brought back to reality by her stepmother's voice calling, “Come here, my girl, and tend to the animals. I don’t keep you around for idling and doing nothing.”
Poor Gwennolaïk had a sad life with her stepmother. Noble as she was she was yet forced by the vindictive old woman to rise in the early hours of the morning, even two or three hours before daylight in winter, to light the fire and sweep the house and perform other menial work. One evening as she was breaking the ice in the well in order to draw water for the household she was interrupted by a cavalier returning to Nantes.
Poor Gwennolaïk had a tough life with her stepmother. As noble as she was, she was still forced by the spiteful old woman to get up in the early morning hours, even two or three hours before daylight in winter, to light the fire, sweep the house, and do other menial tasks. One evening, while she was breaking the ice in the well to draw water for the household, she was interrupted by a knight returning to Nantes.
“Good e’en to you, maiden. Are you affianced to anyone?”
“Good evening to you, miss. Are you engaged to anyone?”
The girl did not reply, but hung her head.
The girl didn’t respond but looked down.
“Come, don’t be afraid,” said the handsome horseman, “but answer my question.”
“Come on, don’t be scared,” said the attractive horseman, “but please answer my question.”
She looked at him almost fearfully. “Saving your grace, I have never been affianced to anyone.”
She looked at him with a hint of fear. “With all due respect, I have never been engaged to anyone.”
“Good,” replied the cavalier. “Take this gold ring and say to your stepmother that you are now affianced to a cavalier of Nantes who has been in a great battle and who has lost his squire in the combat; and you may also add that he has been wounded in the side by a sword-stroke. In three weeks and three days, when my wound is healed, I will return and will take you to my manor with joy and festival.”
"Great," replied the gentleman. "Take this gold ring and tell your stepmother that you're now engaged to a guy from Nantes who has fought in a major battle and lost his squire during the fight; you can also mention that he's been injured in the side by a sword. In three weeks and three days, when my wound is healed, I will come back and happily take you to my estate for a celebration."
The maiden returned to the house and looked at the ring. It was the same as her foster-brother used to wear on his left hand!
The young woman returned to the house and looked at the ring. It was just like the one her foster brother used to wear on his left hand!
Three weeks ran by, but the cavalier did not return. Then the stepmother said one morning: “It is time, daughter, that you should marry, and I may tell you that I have found you a husband after my own heart.”
Three weeks passed, but the knight did not come back. Then one morning, the stepmother said, “It’s time for you to get married, and I want you to know that I’ve found you a husband I really like.”
“Saving your grace, good stepmother, I do not wish to marry anyone except my foster-brother, who has returned. He has given me a golden wedding-ring, and has promised to come for me within a few days.”
“Please, dear stepmother, I don’t want to marry anyone except my foster-brother, who has come back. He gave me a gold wedding ring and promised to come for me in a few days.”
“A fig for your gold ring,” cried the malignant hag. “Bon gré, mal gré, you shall marry Job the Witless, the stable boy.”
“A pox on your gold ring,” shouted the wicked old woman. “Whether you like it or not, you’ll marry Job the Witless, the stable boy.”
“Marry Job! Oh, horror! I should die of grief! Alas, my mother, were you but here now to protect me!”
“Marry Job! Oh no! I’d die from sadness! If only my mom were here to protect me!”
“If you must howl, pray do so in the courtyard. You may make as many grimaces as you please, but in three days you shall be married for all that.”
“If you need to howl, please do it in the courtyard. You can make as many faces as you want, but in three days, you’re still getting married.”
The old gravedigger slowly patrolled the road, his bell in his hand, carrying the news of those who had died from village to village. In his doleful whine he 170 cried: “Pray for the soul of a noble cavalier, a worthy gentleman of a good heart, who was mortally wounded in the side by the stroke of a sword in the battle near Nantes. He is to be buried to-day in the White Church.”
The old gravedigger slowly walked along the road, ringing his bell, sharing news of those who had passed away from village to village. In his mournful tone, he cried: “Pray for the soul of a noble knight, a decent man with a good heart, who was fatally injured by a sword blow during the battle near Nantes. He is being buried today in the White Church.”
At the marriage feast the bride was all in tears. All the guests, young and old, wept with her, all except her stepmother. She was conducted to the place of honour at supper-time, but she only drank a sip of water and ate a morsel of bread. By and by the dancing commenced, but when it was proposed that the bride should join in the revels she was not to be found; she had, indeed, escaped from the house, her hair flying in disorder, and where she had gone no one knew.
At the wedding feast, the bride was in tears. All the guests, both young and old, cried with her, except for her stepmother. She was led to the place of honor at dinner, but she only had a sip of water and a bite of bread. Eventually, the dancing started, but when it was suggested that the bride join in the fun, she couldn’t be found; she had actually slipped away from the house, her hair in disarray, and no one knew where she had gone.
All the lights were out at the manor, every one slept profoundly. The poor young woman alone lay concealed in the garden in the throes of a fever. She heard a footstep close by. “Who is there?” she asked fearfully.
All the lights were off at the manor, and everyone was sound asleep. The poor young woman was all alone, hidden in the garden, suffering from a fever. She heard a nearby footstep. “Who’s there?” she asked nervously.
“It is I, Nola, your foster-brother.”
“It’s me, Nola, your step-brother.”
“Ah, is it you? You are truly welcome, my dear brother,” cried Gwennolaïk, rising in rapture.
“Ah, is it you? You are really welcome, my dear brother,” exclaimed Gwennolaïk, standing up in excitement.
“Come with me,” he whispered, and swinging her on to the crupper of his white horse he plunged madly into the night.
“Come with me,” he whispered, and lifting her onto the back of his white horse, he dashed into the night.
“We fly fast,” she cried. “We must have ridden a hundred leagues, I think. Ah, but I am happy with thee! I will never leave thee more.”
“We're flying fast,” she exclaimed. “We must have traveled a hundred leagues, I think. Oh, but I'm so happy with you! I will never leave you again.”
The owl hooted and night noises came to her ears.
The owl hooted, and the sounds of the night reached her ears.
“Ah, but thy horse is swift,” said she, “and thine armour, how brilliant it is! How happy I am to have found thee, my foster-brother! But are we near thy manor?”
“Ah, but your horse is fast,” she said, “and your armor, how shiny it is! I’m so happy to have found you, my foster-brother! But are we close to your manor?”
“We shall arrive there in good time, my sister,” he replied.
“We’ll get there in plenty of time, my sister,” he replied.
“Thy heart is cold, thy hair is wet! Ah, how chill are thy hands!”
“Your heart is cold, your hair is wet! Ah, how cold are your hands!”
“Listen, my sister; do you not hear the noise of the gay musicians who shall play at our wedding?” He had not finished speaking when his horse threw itself back on its haunches all at once, trembling and whinnying loudly.
“Listen, my sister; can you hear the sound of the cheerful musicians who will play at our wedding?” He had just started to speak when his horse suddenly reared back on its haunches, shaking and whinnying loudly.
Gwennolaïk looked around, and found herself on an island where a crowd of people were dancing. Lads and lasses, they danced most bravely beneath the green trees heavy with apples, and the music to which they tripped was as that of heaven.
Gwennolaïk looked around and found herself on an island where a crowd of people were dancing. Guys and girls, they danced boldly under the green trees laden with apples, and the music they moved to was like that from heaven.
Suddenly the sun rose above the eastern mountains and flooded this strange new world with rich light, and there Gwennolaïk found her mother and her two sisters, and there was nothing in her heart but beauty and joy.
Suddenly, the sun rose above the eastern mountains and bathed this strange new world in warm light, and there Gwennolaïk found her mother and her two sisters, and all she felt in her heart was beauty and joy.
On the following morning, as the sun rose, the young women carried the body of Gwennolaïk and laid it in the tomb of her foster-brother in the White Church.
On the next morning, as the sun came up, the young women carried Gwennolaïk's body and placed it in her foster-brother's tomb in the White Church.
In this ballad—for the original from which we take the tale is cast in ballad form—we are once more in touch with the Celtic Otherworld. It is a thousand pities that this interesting piece breaks off where it does, thus failing to provide us with a fuller account of that most elusive realm. The short glimpse we do get of it, however, reminds us very much of the descriptions of it we possess in Irish lore. We have also once more the phenomenon of the dead lover who comes to claim the living bride, the midnight gallop, and other circumstances 172 characteristic of ballad literature. There was a tradition in Lower Brittany, however, that no soul might be admitted to the other world which had not first received burial, but here, of course, we must look for Christian influence.
In this ballad—because the original tale is presented in ballad form—we encounter the Celtic Otherworld once again. It’s a real shame that this intriguing piece ends where it does, leaving us wanting a more complete account of that elusive realm. The brief glimpse we do catch, however, strongly echoes the descriptions we have in Irish folklore. We also see once more the theme of the dead lover coming to claim the living bride, the midnight ride, and other elements typical of ballad literature. There was a tradition in Lower Brittany that no soul could enter the other world without being buried first, but here, we should consider Christian influence. 172
“The legend,” says Gomme, in a passage most memorable for students of folk-lore as containing his acute and precise definition of the several classes of tradition, “belongs to an historical personage, locality, or event,”[40] and it is in this general sense that the term is employed in regard to the contents of this chapter, unless where mythic or folk-lore matter is introduced for the sake of analogy or illustration. There is, however, a broad, popular reading of the term as indicating the fanciful-historical. When we read of the King of Ys, or Arthur, for example, we are not aware whether they ever existed or not, but they are alluded to by tradition as ancient rulers of Brittany and Britain, just as Cymbeline and Cole are spoken of as British monarchs of the distant past. They linger as personal figures in the folk-memory, but they scarcely seem as the personages of folk-tale. Let us say, then, for the purposes of our classification of Breton tradition, that we include in the term ‘legend’ all tales of great personal figures who are historical or over whom folk-tale has cast an historical vraisemblance, remembering at the same time that in the case of personages whose existence is doubtful we may be dealing with a folk-tale disguised or even a distorted myth.
“The legend,” says Gomme, in a passage most memorable for students of folklore as containing his sharp and clear definition of the different types of tradition, “belongs to a historical person, place, or event,”[40] and it is in this general sense that the term is used in relation to the contents of this chapter, unless mythic or folklore material is included for the sake of analogy or illustration. However, there is a broad, popular interpretation of the term as indicating the fanciful-historical. When we read about the King of Ys or Arthur, for instance, we don’t know if they ever existed, but they are mentioned by tradition as ancient rulers of Brittany and Britain, just as Cymbeline and Cole are described as British monarchs from the distant past. They remain as personal figures in the collective memory, but they don’t really seem like the characters of folklore. So, for our classification of Breton tradition, let’s say that we include in the term ‘legend’ all stories of significant personal figures who are historical or over whom folklore has cast an historical vraisemblance, keeping in mind that in cases where the existence of these figures is uncertain, we might be dealing with a folklore story disguised or even a distorted myth.
The Dark Story of Gilles de Retz
Of the dark and terrible legends to which Brittany has given birth, one of the most gloomy and romantic is the story of Gilles de Retz, alchemist, magician, and arch-criminal. 174 But the story is not altogether legendary, although it has undoubtedly been added to from the great stores of tradition. Gilles is none other than the Bluebeard of the nursery tale, for he appears to have actually worn a beard bluish-black in hue, and it is probable that his personality became mingled with that of the hero of the old Oriental story.
Of the dark and terrible legends that Brittany has inspired, one of the most haunting and romantic is the story of Gilles de Retz, alchemist, magician, and notorious criminal. 174 But this story isn’t entirely mythical, although it has certainly been embellished over time. Gilles is none other than the Bluebeard from the nursery tale, as he reportedly had a bluish-black beard, and it's likely that his character blended with the hero of the ancient Oriental story.
Gilles de Laval, Lord of Retz and Marshal of France, was connected with some of the noblest families in Brittany, those of Montmorency, Rocey, and Craon, and at his father’s death, about 1424, he found himself lord of many princely domains, and what, for those times, was almost unlimited power and wealth. He was a handsome youth, lithe and of fascinating address, courageous, and learned as any clerk. A splendid career lay before him, but from the first that distorted idea of the romantic which is typical of certain minds had seized upon him, and despite his rank and position he much preferred the dark courses which finally ended in his disgrace and ruin to the dignities of his seigneury.
Gilles de Laval, Lord of Retz and Marshal of France, was related to some of the most distinguished families in Brittany, including Montmorency, Rocey, and Craon. When his father died around 1424, he inherited many grand estates and what, for that time, was nearly unlimited power and wealth. He was a striking young man, agile and charming, brave, and as educated as any scholar. A bright future was ahead of him, but from the start, a warped sense of romance that some people have consumed him. Despite his title and status, he preferred the darker paths that ultimately led to his disgrace and downfall over the dignities of his lordship.
Gilles took his principal title from the barony of Retz or Rais, south of the Loire, on the marches of Brittany. As a youth he did nothing to justify an evil augury of his future, for he served with zeal and gallantry in the wars of Charles VI against the English and fought under Jeanne Darc at the siege of Orléans. In virtue of these services, and because of his shrewdness and skill in affairs, the King created him Marshal of France. But from that time onward the man who had been the able lieutenant of Jeanne Darc and had fought by her side at Jargeau and Patay began to deteriorate. Some years before he had married Catherine de Thouars, and with her had received a large dowry; but he had 175 expended immense sums in the national cause, and his private life was as extravagant as that of a prince in a fairy tale. At his castle of Champtocé he dwelt in almost royal state; indeed, his train when he went hawking or hunting exceeded in magnificence that of the King himself. His retainers were tricked out in the most gorgeous liveries, and his table was spread with ruinous abundance. Oxen, sheep, and pigs were roasted whole, and viands were provided daily for five hundred persons. He had an insane love of pomp and display, and his private devotions were ministered to by a large body of ecclesiastics. His chapel was a marvel of splendour, and was furnished with gold and silver plate in the most lavish manner. His love of colour and movement made him fond of theatrical displays, and it is even said that the play or mystery of Orléans, dealing with the story of Jeanne Darc, was written with his own hand. He was munificent in his patronage of the arts, and was himself a skilled illuminator and bookbinder. In short, he was obviously one of those persons of abnormal character in whom genius is allied to madness and who can attempt and execute nothing except in a spirit of the wildest excess.
Gilles got his main title from the barony of Retz or Rais, located south of the Loire, on the border of Brittany. As a young man, he didn’t do anything to suggest a bad future, as he served with enthusiasm and bravery in the wars of Charles VI against the English and fought alongside Jeanne d'Arc during the siege of Orléans. Because of these contributions, along with his cleverness and ability in politics, the King appointed him Marshal of France. However, from that point on, the man who had once been a skilled lieutenant for Jeanne d'Arc and had fought beside her at Jargeau and Patay began to decline. A few years earlier, he had married Catherine de Thouars and received a sizable dowry, but he spent massive amounts on the national cause, and his personal life was as extravagant as that of a fairy tale prince. At his castle in Champtocé, he lived almost like royalty; in fact, his entourage when he went hunting or hawking was even more impressive than that of the King himself. His servants were outfitted in the most extravagant uniforms, and his banquet table overflowed with lavish food. Whole oxen, sheep, and pigs were roasted, and meals were provided daily for five hundred people. He had an insane passion for grandeur and extravagance, and a large group of clergymen attended to his private devotions. His chapel was a stunning sight, decorated with gold and silver in a very lavish way. His love for color and spectacle made him enjoy theatrical performances, and it's even said that the play or mystery of Orléans, which tells the story of Jeanne d'Arc, was written by his own hand. He was generous in supporting the arts and was also a talented illuminator and bookbinder. In short, he was clearly one of those individuals with an unusual character where genius is mixed with madness, able to attempt and accomplish nothing without a spirit of wild excess.
The reduction of his fortune merely served his peculiar and abnormal personality with a new excuse for extravagance. At this time the art of alchemy flourished exceedingly and the works of Nicolas Flamel, the Arabian Geber, and Pierre d’Estaing enjoyed a great vogue. On an evil day it occurred to Gilles to turn alchemist, and thus repair his broken fortunes. In the first quarter of the fifteenth century alchemy stood for scientific achievement, and many persons in our own enlightened age still study its maxims. A society 176 exists to-day the object of which is to further the knowledge of alchemical science. A common misapprehension is current to the effect that the object of the alchemists was the transmutation of the baser metals into gold, but in reality they were divided into two groups, those who sought eagerly the secret of manufacturing the precious metals, and those who dreamed of a higher aim, the transmutation of the gross, terrestrial nature of man into the pure gold of the spirit.
The reduction of his wealth simply gave his unique and unusual personality a new reason for extravagance. During this time, alchemy was thriving, and the works of Nicolas Flamel, the Arabian Geber, and Pierre d’Estaing were highly popular. One fateful day, Gilles decided to become an alchemist to restore his lost fortune. In the early 15th century, alchemy represented scientific progress, and many people today still study its principles. There is a society 176 that exists today aimed at promoting the understanding of alchemical science. A common misunderstanding is that the goal of alchemists was to turn base metals into gold, but in reality, they were split into two groups: those who eagerly sought the secret to creating precious metals and those who aspired to a higher purpose—the transformation of humanity's flawed, earthly nature into the pure gold of the spirit.
The latter of these aims was beyond the fevered imagination of such a wild and disorderly mind as that of Gilles de Retz. He sent emissaries into Italy, Spain, and Germany to invite adepts in the science to his castle at Champtocé. From among these he selected two men to assist him in his plan—Prelati, an alchemist of Padua, and a certain physician of Poitou, whose name is not recorded. At their instigation he built a magnificent laboratory, and when it was completed commenced to experiment. A year passed, during which the necessities of the ‘science’ gradually emptied many bags of gold, but none returned to the Marshal’s coffers. The alchemists slept soft and fed sumptuously, and were quite content to pursue their labours so long as the Seigneur of Retz had occasion for their services. But as the time passed that august person became greatly impatient, and so irritable did he grow because of the lack of results that at length his assistants, in imminent fear of dismissal, communicated to him a dark and dreadful secret of their art, which, they assured him, would assist them at arriving speedily at the desired end.
The latter of these goals was beyond the wild imagination of someone as chaotic as Gilles de Retz. He sent agents to Italy, Spain, and Germany to invite experts in the field to his castle at Champtocé. From among them, he picked two men to help with his plan—Prelati, an alchemist from Padua, and a certain physician from Poitou, whose name isn’t recorded. Following their advice, he built an impressive laboratory, and once it was finished, he began experimenting. A year went by, during which the demands of the ‘science’ drained many bags of gold, but none returned to the Marshal’s wealth. The alchemists lived in comfort and ate well, content to continue their work as long as the Seigneur of Retz needed their help. But as time went on, he became very impatient, and his frustration over the lack of results grew so intense that eventually his assistants, fearing they would be dismissed, revealed to him a dark and dreadful secret of their art, which they claimed would help them quickly achieve the desired outcome.
The nature of the experiment they proposed was so grotesque that its acceptance by Gilles proves that he was either insane or a victim of the superstition of his 177 time. His wretched accomplices told him that the Evil One alone was capable of revealing the secret of the transmutation of the baser metals into gold, and they offered to summon him to their master’s aid. They assured Gilles that Satan would require a recompense for his services, and the Marshal retorted that so long as he saved his soul intact he was quite willing to conclude any bargain that the Father of Evil might propose.
The nature of the experiment they proposed was so outrageous that Gilles’ acceptance proves he was either crazy or a victim of the superstitions of his time. His miserable accomplices told him that only the Evil One could reveal the secret to turning base metals into gold, and they offered to summon him to help their master. They assured Gilles that Satan would want a payment for his services, and the Marshal replied that as long as he could keep his soul intact, he was totally willing to make any deal the Father of Evil might suggest.
It was arranged that the ceremony should take place within a gloomy wood in the neighbourhood. The nameless physician conducted the Lord of Retz to a small clearing in this plantation, where the magic circle was drawn and the usual conjurations made. For half an hour they waited in silence, and then a great trembling fell upon the physician. A deadly pallor overspread his countenance. His knees shook, he muttered wildly, and at last he sank to the ground. Gilles stood by unmoved. The insanity of egotism is of course productive of great if not lofty courage, and he feared neither man nor fiend. Suddenly the alchemist regained consciousness and told his master that the Devil had appeared to him in the shape of a leopard and had growled at him horribly. He ascribed Gilles’ lack of supernatural vision to want of faith. He then declared that the Evil One had told him where certain herbs grew in Spain and Africa, the juices of which possessed the power to effect the transmutation, and these he obligingly offered to search for, provided the Lord of Retz furnished the means for his travels. This Gilles gladly did, and of course never beheld the Poitevin knave again.
It was arranged for the ceremony to take place in a gloomy forest nearby. The unnamed physician led the Lord of Retz to a small clearing in this woods, where the magical circle was drawn and the usual rituals performed. They waited in silence for half an hour, and then a great tremor shook the physician. A deadly pallor came over his face. His knees trembled, he muttered wildly, and finally, he collapsed to the ground. Gilles stood by, unmoved. The madness of egotism indeed produces great, if not noble, courage, and he feared neither man nor beast. Suddenly, the alchemist regained consciousness and told his master that the Devil had appeared to him in the form of a leopard and had growled at him terrifyingly. He blamed Gilles’ lack of supernatural vision on his lack of faith. He then claimed that the Evil One had told him where certain herbs grew in Spain and Africa, the juices of which had the power to cause transformation, and he offered to search for them, provided the Lord of Retz paid for his travels. Gilles gladly agreed, and of course, he never saw the Poitevin scoundrel again.
Days and months passed and the physician did not 178 return. Gilles grew uneasy. It was imperative that gold should be forthcoming immediately, for not only was he being pressed on every side, but he was unable to support his usual magnificence. In this dilemma he turned to Prelati, his remaining alchemical assistant. This man appears to have believed in his art or he would not have made the terrible suggestion he did, which was that the Lord of Retz should sign with his own blood a compact with the Devil, and should offer up a young child in sacrifice to him. To this proposal the unhappy Gilles consented. On the following night Prelati quitted the castle, and returned shortly afterward with the story that the fiend had appeared to him in the likeness of a young man who desired to be called Barron, and had pointed out to him the resting-place of a hoard of ingots of pure gold, buried under an oak in the neighbouring wood. Certain conditions, however, must be observed before the treasure was dug up, the chief of which was that it must not be searched for until a period of seven times seven weeks had elapsed, or it would turn into slates. With these conditions de Retz would not comply, and, alarmed at his annoyance, the obliging Prelati curtailed the time of waiting to seven times seven days. At the end of that period the alchemist and his dupe repaired to the wood to dig up the treasure. They worked hard for some time, and at length came upon a load of slates, inscribed with magical characters. Prelati pretended great wrath, and upbraided the Evil One for his deceit, in which denunciation he was heartily joined by de Retz. But so credulous was the Seigneur that he allowed himself to be persuaded to afford Satan another trial, which meant, of course, that Prelati led him on from day to day with 179 specious promises and ambiguous hints, until he had drained him of nearly all his remaining substance. He was then preparing to decamp with his plunder when a dramatic incident detained him.
Days and months went by, and the doctor didn’t return. Gilles started to feel anxious. It was crucial that gold should be available right away, because he was being pressured from all sides and couldn’t maintain his usual lavish lifestyle. In this situation, he turned to Prelati, his last alchemical assistant. This man seemed to genuinely believe in his craft; otherwise, he wouldn’t have made the horrifying suggestion he did: that the Lord of Retz should sign a pact with the Devil in his own blood and offer a young child as a sacrifice. Gilles, in his desperation, agreed to this plan. The next night, Prelati left the castle and soon came back with a tale that the devil had appeared to him as a young man named Barron, showing him where a stash of pure gold ingots was buried under an oak tree in the nearby woods. However, there were specific conditions that had to be met before they could dig up the treasure, the most important being that they couldn’t search for it until seven times seven weeks had passed, or it would turn into slates. de Retz didn’t want to wait that long, and seeing his frustration, the accommodating Prelati shortened the waiting period to seven times seven days. At the end of that time, the alchemist and his gullible victim went to the woods to find the treasure. They worked hard for a while and eventually discovered a pile of slates covered in magical symbols. Prelati feigned anger and accused the Evil One of trickery, a sentiment echoed by de Retz. But the Seigneur was so naive that he let himself be convinced to give Satan another chance, which meant that Prelati kept stringing him along with false promises and vague hints, until he had practically drained him of all his remaining wealth. Just as he was getting ready to make off with his loot, a dramatic incident stopped him.

THE DEVIL IN THE FORM OF A LEOPARD APPEARS BEFORE THE ALCHEMIST
THE DEVIL IN THE FORM OF A LEOPARD SHOWS UP BEFORE THE ALCHEMIST
For some time a rumour had been circulating in the country-side that numerous children were missing and that they had been spirited away. Popular clamour ran high, and suspicion was directed toward the castle of Champtocé. So circumstantial was the evidence against de Retz that at length the Duke of Brittany ordered both the Seigneur and his accomplice to be arrested. Their trial took place before a commission which de Retz denounced, declaring that he would rather be hanged like a dog, without trial, than plead before its members. But the evidence against him was overwhelming. It was told how the wretched madman, in his insane quest for gold, had sacrificed his innocent victims on the altar of Satan, and how he had gloated over their sufferings. Finally he confessed his enormities and told how nearly a hundred children had been cruelly murdered by him and his relentless accomplice. Both he and Prelati were doomed to be burned alive, but in consideration of his rank he was strangled before being cast into the flames. Before the execution he expressed to Prelati a hope that they would meet in Paradise, and, it is said, met his end very devoutly.
For a while, there was a rumor going around the countryside that many children were missing and had been taken away. The public outcry was intense, and suspicion fell on the castle of Champtocé. The evidence against de Retz was so strong that the Duke of Brittany eventually ordered the arrest of both him and his accomplice. Their trial was held by a commission that de Retz criticized, stating that he'd rather be hanged like a dog without a trial than speak before them. However, the evidence stacked against him was undeniable. Reports claimed that the disturbed man, in his insane pursuit of wealth, had sacrificed innocent children to Satan and reveled in their suffering. Ultimately, he confessed to his horrific crimes and revealed that nearly a hundred children had been brutally murdered by him and his relentless accomplice. Both he and Prelati were sentenced to be burned alive, but due to his noble status, he was strangled before being thrown into the flames. Before his execution, he told Prelati that he hoped they would meet in Paradise, and it’s said that he faced his end very devoutly.
The castle of Champtocé still stands in its beautiful valley, and many romantic legends cluster about its grey old walls. “The hideous, half-burnt body of the monster himself,” says Trollope, “circled with flames—pale, indeed, and faint in colour, but more lasting than those the hangman kindled around his mortal form in 180 the meadow under the walls of Nantes—is seen, on bright moonlight nights, standing now on one topmost point of craggy wall, and now on another, and is heard mingling his moan with the sough of the night-wind. Pale, bloodless forms, too, of youthful growth and mien, the restless, unsepulchred ghosts of the unfortunates who perished in these dungeons unassoiled ... may at similar times be seen flitting backward and forward, in numerous groups, across the space enclosed by the ruined wall, with more than mortal speed, or glancing hurriedly from window to window of the fabric, as still seeking to escape from its hateful confinement.”[41]
The castle of Champtocé still stands in its beautiful valley, and many romantic legends swirl around its gray old walls. “The ugly, half-burnt body of the monster himself,” says Trollope, “surrounded by flames—pale and faint in color, but more enduring than those the executioner ignited around his mortal form in the meadow under the walls of Nantes—is seen on bright, moonlit nights, now standing on one high point of the craggy wall and now on another, and is heard blending his moan with the whisper of the night wind. Pale, lifeless figures, too, of youthful appearance and demeanor, the restless, unburied ghosts of the unfortunate who died in these dungeons unclean ... may be seen at similar times flitting back and forth in numerous groups across the space enclosed by the ruined wall, moving with more than human speed, or glancing hurriedly from window to window of the structure, still trying to escape from its loathsome confinement.”[41]
Comorre the Cursed
As has been said, the story of Gilles de Retz is connected by tradition with that of Bluebeard, but it is probable that this traditional connexion arises simply from the association of two famous tales. The other legend in question is that of Comorre the Cursed, whose story is told in the frescoes which cover the wall of the church of St Nicolas de Bieuzy, dedicated to St Triphyne, in which the tale of Bluebeard is depicted as the story of the saint, who in history was the wife of Comorre. Comorre was a chief who ruled at Carhaix, in Finistère, and his tale, which owes its modern dress to Émile Souvestre, himself a Breton, and author of Derniers Bretons and the brilliant sketch Un Philosophe sous les Toits. The tale, translated, runs as follows:
As mentioned, the story of Gilles de Retz is traditionally linked to that of Bluebeard, but it's likely that this connection is simply due to the association of two well-known stories. The other legend involved is that of Comorre the Cursed, whose tale is depicted in the frescoes that cover the wall of the church of St Nicolas de Bieuzy, dedicated to St Triphyne, where the story of Bluebeard is illustrated as the story of the saint, who was historically Comorre's wife. Comorre was a chief who ruled at Carhaix in Finistère, and his story was modernized by Émile Souvestre, who was also a Breton and the author of Derniers Bretons and the brilliant sketch Un Philosophe sous les Toits. The tale, translated, goes as follows:
Guerech, Count of Vannes, ‘the Country of White Corn,’ had a daughter, Triphyna, whom he tenderly loved. One day ambassadors arrived from Comorre, a prince of Cornouaille, ‘the Country of Black Corn,’ demanding 181 her in marriage. Now this caused great distress, for Comorre was a giant, and one of the wickedest of men, held in awe by every one for his cruelty. As a boy, when he went out, his mother used to ring a bell to warn people of his approach; and when unsuccessful in the chase he would set his dogs on the peasants to tear them to pieces. But most horrible of all, he had had four wives, who had all died one after the other, it was suspected either by the knife, fire, water, or poison. The Count of Vannes, therefore, dismissed the ambassadors, and advanced to meet Comorre, who was approaching with a powerful army; but St Gildas went into Triphyna’s oratory and begged her to save bloodshed and consent to the marriage. He gave her a silver ring, which would warn her of any intended evil by turning as black as a crow’s wing at the approach of danger.
Guerech, Count of Vannes, known as ‘the Country of White Corn,’ had a beloved daughter named Triphyna. One day, ambassadors arrived from Comorre, a prince of Cornouaille, ‘the Country of Black Corn,’ asking for her hand in marriage. This news caused great distress because Comorre was a giant and one of the most wicked men, feared by everyone for his cruelty. As a child, whenever he went out, his mother would ring a bell to alert people of his approach; if he failed to catch anything while hunting, he would unleash his dogs on the peasants, mauling them. Most horrifying of all, he had four wives who had all died one after the other, suspected to have met their end by knife, fire, water, or poison. Therefore, the Count of Vannes sent the ambassadors away and went to confront Comorre, who was coming with a strong army. However, St Gildas entered Triphyna’s chapel and pleaded with her to prevent bloodshed by agreeing to the marriage. He gave her a silver ring that would turn as black as a crow’s wing to signal any impending danger.
The marriage took place with great rejoicings. The first day six thousand guests were invited; on the next day as many poor were fed, the bride and the bridegroom themselves serving at the tables. For some time all went well. Comorre’s nature seemed altered; his prisons were empty, his gibbets untenanted. But Triphyna felt no confidence, and every day went to pray at the tombs of his four wives. At this time there was an assembly of the Breton princes at Rennes, which Comorre was obliged to attend. Before his departure he gave Triphyna his keys, desiring her to amuse herself in his absence. After five months he unexpectedly returned, and found her occupied trimming an infant’s cap with gold lace. On seeing the cap Comorre turned pale; and when Triphyna joyfully announced to him that soon he would be a 182 father he drew back in a rage and rushed out of the apartment. Triphyna saw that her ring had turned black, which betokened danger, she knew not why. She descended into the chapel to pray. When she rose to depart the hour of midnight struck, and suddenly a sound of movement in the silent chapel chilled her at the heart; shrinking into a recess, she saw the four tombs of Comorre’s wives open slowly, and the women all issued forth in their winding-sheets.
The wedding was celebrated with great joy. On the first day, six thousand guests were invited; the next day, just as many poor people were fed, with the bride and groom themselves helping serve at the tables. For a while, everything went smoothly. Comorre seemed to have changed; his prisons were empty, and his gallows were unoccupied. But Triphyna felt uneasy, and every day she went to pray at the tombs of his four wives. During this time, there was a gathering of the Breton princes in Rennes that Comorre had to attend. Before he left, he gave Triphyna his keys, asking her to keep herself entertained while he was away. After five months, he returned unexpectedly and found her busy decorating an infant’s cap with gold lace. Upon seeing the cap, Comorre turned pale, and when Triphyna happily told him that he would soon be a father, he stepped back in anger and stormed out of the room. Triphyna noticed that her ring had turned black, a sign of danger she couldn’t understand. She went down to the chapel to pray. As she was about to leave, the clock struck midnight, and suddenly a noise in the silent chapel frightened her; she hid in a niche and watched as the four tombs of Comorre’s wives slowly opened, and the women emerged, wrapped in their shrouds.
Faint with terror, Triphyna tried to escape; but the spectres cried: “Take care, poor lost one! Comorre seeks to kill you.”
Faint with fear, Triphyna tried to get away; but the ghosts shouted, “Watch out, poor lost soul! Comorre wants to kill you.”
“Me,” said the Countess. “What evil have I done?”
“Me?” said the Countess. “What wrong have I done?”
“You have told him that you will soon become a mother; and, through the Spirit of Evil, he knows that his child will slay him. He murdered us when we told him what he has just learned from you.”
“You told him that you’re going to be a mother soon; and, through the Spirit of Evil, he knows that his child will kill him. He murdered us when we told him what he just learned from you.”
“What hope, then, of refuge remains for me?” cried Triphyna.
“What hope of refuge is left for me?” cried Triphyna.
“Go back to your father,” answered the phantoms.
“Go back to your dad,” answered the ghosts.
“But how escape when Comorre’s dog guards the court?”
“But how can we escape when Comorre’s dog is guarding the courtyard?”
“Give him this poison which killed me,” said the first wife.
“Give him this poison that killed me,” said the first wife.
“But how can I descend yon high wall?”
“But how can I climb down that high wall?”
“By means of this cord which strangled me,” answered the second wife.
“By this cord that choked me,” replied the second wife.
“But who will guide me through the dark?”
“But who will lead me through the darkness?”
“The fire that burnt me,” replied the third wife.
“The fire that burned me,” replied the third wife.
“And how can I make so long a journey?” returned Triphyna.
“And how can I make such a long journey?” Triphyna replied.
“Take this stick which broke my skull,” rejoined the fourth spectre.
“Take this stick that broke my skull,” replied the fourth ghost.
Armed with the poison, the rope, and the stick, Triphyna set out, silenced the dog, scaled the wall, and, miraculously 183 guided on her way through the darkness by a glowing light, proceeded on her road to Vannes. On awaking next morning Comorre found that his wife had fled, and pursued her on horseback. The poor fugitive, seeing her ring turn black, turned off the road and hid herself till night in the cabin of a shepherd, where there was only an old magpie in a cage at the door, and here her baby was born. Comorre, who had given up the pursuit, was returning home by that road, when he heard the magpie trying to imitate her complaints and calling out “Poor Triphyna!” Guessing that his wife had passed that way, he set his dog on the track.
Armed with poison, a rope, and a stick, Triphyna set out, silenced the dog, climbed the wall, and, miraculously 183 guided by a glowing light through the darkness, continued on her way to Vannes. When Comorre woke up the next morning, he found that his wife had fled and chased after her on horseback. The poor fugitive, seeing her ring turn black, left the road and hid until night in a shepherd's cabin, where there was only an old magpie in a cage at the door, and here her baby was born. Comorre, who had given up the chase, was on his way home when he heard the magpie trying to mimic her cries, calling out “Poor Triphyna!” Realizing that his wife had passed this way, he set his dog on her trail.
Meanwhile Triphyna felt she could proceed no farther, and lay down on the ground with her baby boy. As she clasped the child in her arms she saw over her head a falcon with a golden collar, which she recognized as her father’s. The bird came at her call, and giving it the warning ring of St Gildas she told it to fly with it to her father. The bird obeyed, and flew like lightning to Vannes; but almost at the same instant Comorre arrived. Having parted with her warning ring, Triphyna, who had no notice of his approach, had only time to conceal her babe in the cavity of a tree when Comorre threw himself upon her, and with one blow from his sword severed her head from her body.
Meanwhile, Triphyna felt she couldn't go any further and lay down on the ground with her baby boy. As she held the child in her arms, she noticed a falcon with a golden collar flying overhead, which she recognized as her father's. The bird came at her call, and giving it the warning ring of St Gildas, she instructed it to fly to her father. The bird obeyed and soared like lightning to Vannes; but almost at the same moment, Comorre arrived. After parting with her warning ring, Triphyna, who was unaware of his approach, had only time to hide her baby in the hollow of a tree when Comorre lunged at her and, with one blow from his sword, decapitated her.
When the falcon arrived at Vannes he found the Count at dinner with St Gildas. He let the ring fall into the silver cup of his master, who, recognizing it, exclaimed:
When the falcon got to Vannes, he found the Count having dinner with St. Gildas. He dropped the ring into his master's silver cup, and his master, recognizing it, exclaimed:
“My daughter is in danger! Saddle the horses, and let Saint Gildas accompany us.” Following the falcon, they soon reached the spot where Triphyna lay dead. After they had all knelt in prayer, St Gildas said to the corpse: “Arise, take thy head and thy child, and follow 184 us.” The dead body obeyed, the bewildered troop followed; but, gallop as fast as they could, the headless body was always in front, carrying the babe in her left hand, and her pale head in the right. In this manner they reached the castle of Comorre.
“My daughter is in danger! Get the horses ready, and let Saint Gildas come with us.” Following the falcon, they quickly arrived at the spot where Triphyna lay lifeless. After they all knelt in prayer, St Gildas said to the body: “Get up, take your head and your child, and come with us.” The corpse complied, and the astonished group followed; but no matter how fast they rode, the headless body was always ahead, holding the baby in her left hand and her pale head in the right. This is how they reached the castle of Comorre.
“Count,” called St Gildas before the gates, “I bring back thy wife such as thy wickedness has made her, and thy child such as heaven has given it thee. Wilt thou receive them under thy roof?”
“Count,” shouted St Gildas at the gates, “I return your wife as your own wrongdoing has made her, and your child as heaven has given it to you. Will you take them in under your roof?”
Comorre was silent. The Saint three times repeated the question, but no voice returned an answer. Then St Gildas took the new-born infant from its mother and placed it on the ground. The child marched alone to the edge of the moat, picked up a handful of earth, and, throwing it against the castle, exclaimed: “Let the Trinity execute judgment.” At the same instant the towers shook and fell with a crash, the walls yawned open, and the castle sunk, burying Comorre and all his partners in crime. St Gildas then replaced Triphyna’s head upon her shoulders, laid his hands upon her, and restored her to life, to the great joy of her father. Such is the history of Triphyna and Comorre.
Comorre was silent. The Saint asked the question three times, but no one answered. Then St. Gildas took the newborn baby from its mother and set it on the ground. The child walked on its own to the edge of the moat, scooped up a handful of dirt, and, throwing it against the castle, shouted, “Let the Trinity deliver judgment.” At that moment, the towers shook and collapsed with a loud crash, the walls opened up, and the castle sank, burying Comorre and all his accomplices. St. Gildas then placed Triphyna’s head back on her shoulders, laid his hands on her, and restored her to life, much to her father's delight. This is the story of Triphyna and Comorre.
The Legend of Ys
The legend of the submerged city of Ys, or Is, is perhaps the most romantic and imaginative effort of Breton popular legend. Who has not heard of the submerged bells of Ys, and who has not heard them ring in the echoes of his own imagination?
The story of the sunken city of Ys, or Is, is probably the most romantic and creative tale from Breton folklore. Who hasn't heard of the submerged bells of Ys, and who hasn't imagined hearing them ring in their own mind?
This picturesque legend[42] tells us that in the early days 185 of the Christian epoch the city of Ys, or Ker-is, was ruled by a prince called Gradlon, surnamed Meur, which in Celtic means ‘the Great.’ Gradlon was a saintly and pious man, and acted as patron to Gwénnolé, founder and first abbé of the first monastery built in Armorica. But, besides being a religious man, Gradlon was a prudent prince, and defended his capital of Ys from the invasions of the sea by constructing an immense basin to receive the overflow of the water at high tide. This basin had a secret gate, of which the King alone possessed the key, and which he opened and closed at the necessary times.
This beautiful legend[42] tells us that in the early days 185 of the Christian era, the city of Ys, or Ker-is, was ruled by a prince named Gradlon, nicknamed Meur, which in Celtic means ‘the Great.’ Gradlon was a saintly and devoted man who supported Gwénnolé, the founder and first abbot of the first monastery built in Armorica. But, in addition to being a religious man, Gradlon was a wise prince who defended his capital of Ys from sea invasions by building a massive basin to handle the overflow of water at high tide. This basin had a secret gate, of which the King alone had the key, and he opened and closed it at the necessary times.
Gradlon, as is so often the case with pious men, had a wayward child, the princess Dahut, who on one occasion while her father was sleeping gave a secret banquet to her lover, in which the pair, excited with wine, committed folly after folly, until at last it occurred to the frivolous girl to open the sluice-gate. Stealing noiselessly into her sleeping father’s chamber she detached from his girdle the key he guarded so jealously and opened the gate. The water immediately rushed in and submerged the entire city.
Gradlon, like many devoted men, had a rebellious daughter, Princess Dahut, who one night, while her father was asleep, threw a secret party for her lover. The two, fueled by wine, indulged in one silly act after another, until eventually, the carefree girl decided to open the sluice-gate. Sneaking silently into her sleeping father's room, she took the key he guarded so closely from his belt and unlocked the gate. The water immediately surged in and flooded the entire city.
But, as usual, there is more than one version of this interesting legend. The city of Ys, says another account, was a place rich in commerce and the arts, but so given over to luxury as to arouse the ire of St Gwénnolé, who, in the manner of Jeremiah, foretold its ruin. It was situated where now a piece of water, the Étang de Laval, washes the desolate shores of the Bay of Trépassés—though another version of the tale has it that it stood in the vast basin which now forms the Bay of Douarnenez. A strong dike protected it from the ocean, the sluices only admitting sufficient water for the 186 needs of the town. Gradlon constantly bore round his neck a silver key which opened at the same time the vast sluices and the city gates. He lived in great state in a palace of marble, cedar, and gold, and his only grief was the conduct of his daughter Dahut, who, it is said, “had made a crown of her vices and taken for her pages the seven capital sins.” But retribution was at hand, and the wicked city met with sudden destruction, for one night Dahut stole the silver key for the purpose of opening the city gates to admit her lover, and in the darkness by mistake opened the sluices. King Gradlon was awakened by St Gwénnolé, who commanded him to flee, as the torrent was reaching the palace. He mounted his horse, and, taking his worthless daughter behind him, set off at a gallop, the incoming flood seething and boiling at his steed’s fetlocks. The torrent was about to overtake and submerge him when a voice from behind called out: “Throw the demon thou carriest into the sea, if thou dost not desire to perish.” Dahut at that moment fell from the horse’s back into the water, and the torrent immediately stopped its course. Gradlon reached Quimper safe and sound, but nothing is said as to his subsequent career.
But, as usual, there’s more than one version of this intriguing legend. Another account says the city of Ys was a place rich in trade and the arts but so indulged in luxury that it angered St. Gwénnolé, who, like Jeremiah, predicted its downfall. It was located where now a body of water, the Étang de Laval, washes the barren shores of the Bay of Trépassés—though another version claims it stood in the vast basin that now makes up the Bay of Douarnenez. A strong dike protected it from the ocean, with sluices allowing just enough water for the town's needs. Gradlon always wore a silver key around his neck that unlocked both the vast sluices and the city gates. He lived lavishly in a palace of marble, cedar, and gold, and his only sorrow was his daughter Dahut’s behavior, who, it is said, “had made a crown of her vices and chosen the seven deadly sins as her attendants.” But retribution was imminent, and the wicked city faced sudden destruction. One night, Dahut stole the silver key to open the city gates for her lover, and in the darkness, she mistakenly opened the sluices. King Gradlon was awakened by St. Gwénnolé, who commanded him to flee, as the flood was approaching the palace. He mounted his horse, taking his useless daughter behind him, and rode off at a gallop, the rising flood bubbling and churning at his horse's hooves. The torrent was about to overtake and drown him when a voice from behind shouted: “Throw the demon you carry into the sea if you don’t want to perish.” At that moment, Dahut fell from the horse into the water, and the torrent immediately ceased. Gradlon reached Quimper safe and sound, but nothing is mentioned about what happened to him afterward.

THE ESCAPE OF KING GRADLON FROM THE FLOODED CITY OF YS
THE ESCAPE OF KING GRADLON FROM THE FLOODED CITY OF YS
An ancient ballad on the subject, which, however, bears marks of having been tampered with, states, on the other hand, that Gradlon led his people into extravagances of every kind, and that Dahut received the key from him, the misuse of which precipitated the catastrophe. Dahut, the ballad continues, became a mermaid and haunted the waters which roll over the site of the city where she loved and feasted. “Fisherman,” ends the ballad, “have you seen the daughter of the sea combing her golden hair in the midday sun 187 at the fringes of the beach?” “Yes,” replies the fisherman, “I have seen the white daughter of the sea, and I have heard her sing, and her songs were plaintive as the sound of the waves.”
An old ballad on the topic, which seems to have been altered, says that Gradlon led his people into all sorts of excesses, and that Dahut got the key from him, the misuse of which caused the disaster. The ballad goes on to say that Dahut became a mermaid and haunted the waters that cover the site of the city where she loved and celebrated. “Fisherman,” the ballad concludes, “have you seen the daughter of the sea combing her golden hair in the midday sun 187 at the edge of the beach?” “Yes,” replies the fisherman, “I have seen the white daughter of the sea, and I have heard her sing, and her songs were as mournful as the sound of the waves.”
The legend of Ys, of the town swallowed up by the sea, is common to the several branches of the Celtic race. In Wales the site of the submerged city is in Cardigan Bay, and in Ireland it is Lough Neagh, as Tom Moore says:
The legend of Ys, the town that was swallowed by the sea, is known among various branches of the Celtic people. In Wales, the location of the sunken city is in Cardigan Bay, and in Ireland, it’s Lough Neagh, as Tom Moore mentions:
On Lough Neagh’s bank as the fisherman strays,
On the bank of Lough Neagh, as the fisherman wanders,
When the clear, cold eve’s declining,
When the clear, cold evening is fading,
He sees the round towers of other days
He sees the round towers from the past.
In the wave beneath him shining.
In the shimmering wave beneath him.
This legend had its rise in an extraordinary story which was given currency to by Giraldus Cambrensis in his Topography of Ireland, to the effect that a certain extremely wicked tribe were punished for their sins by the inundation of their territory.
This legend originated from an incredible story shared by Giraldus Cambrensis in his Topography of Ireland, stating that a particularly evil tribe was punished for their sins by a flood that engulfed their land.
“Now there was a common proverb,” says Gerald, “in the mouths of the tribe, that whenever the well-spring of that country was left uncovered (for out of reverence shown to it, from a barbarous superstition, the spring was kept covered and sealed), it would immediately overflow and inundate the whole province, drowning and destroying the whole population. It happened, however, on some occasion that a young woman, who had come to the spring to draw water, after filling her pitcher, but before she had closed the well, ran in great haste to her little boy, whom she had heard crying at a spot not far from the spring where she had left him. But the voice of the people is the voice of God; and on her way back she met such a flood of water from the spring that it swept off her and the boy, and the inundation was so violent that they both, and the whole tribe, with 188 their cattle, were drowned in an hour in this partial and local deluge. The waters, having covered the whole surface of that fertile district, were converted into a permanent lake. A not improbable confirmation of this occurrence is found in the fact that the fishermen in that lake see distinctly under the water, in calm weather, ecclesiastical towers, which, according to the custom of the country, are slender and lofty, and moreover round; and they frequently point them out to strangers travelling through these parts, who wonder what could have caused such a catastrophe.”
“Now there was a common proverb,” says Gerald, “in the tribe that whenever the wellspring of that land was left uncovered (due to the reverence shown to it, stemming from a superstitious belief, the spring was kept covered and sealed), it would immediately overflow and flood the entire region, drowning and destroying the whole population. However, there was a time when a young woman, who had come to the spring to get water, after filling her pitcher but before she had closed the well, hurried off to her little boy, whom she had heard crying not far from the spring where she had left him. But the voice of the people is the voice of God; and on her way back, she encountered such a rush of water from the spring that it swept both her and the boy away, and the flood was so violent that they, along with the whole tribe and their cattle, were drowned within an hour in this localized deluge. The waters, having covered the entire surface of that fertile area, turned into a permanent lake. An unlikely confirmation of this event is the fact that fishermen in that lake can clearly see, in calm weather, ecclesiastical towers, which, according to local tradition, are tall and slender, as well as round; and they often point them out to travelers passing through the area, who wonder what could have caused such a disaster.”
In the Welsh version of this fascinating legend it is the bard Gwyddno, of the twelfth century, who tells of the downfall of the submerged city, and two of the strophes which occur in his poem are also found in the Breton poem. The Welsh bard may have received the story from Breton sources, or the converse may be the case.
In the Welsh version of this fascinating legend, it's the bard Gwyddno from the twelfth century who describes the fall of the sunken city, and two of the stanzas from his poem are also present in the Breton poem. The Welsh bard might have gotten the story from Breton sources, or it could be the other way around.
The legend that Cardigan Bay contains a submerged territory is widely known, and strangely enough seems to be corroborated by the shape of the coast-line, the contour of which suggests the subsidence of a large body of land. Like their brothers of Ireland, the fishermen of Wales assert that at low tide they can see the ruins of ancient edifices far down beneath the clear waters of the bay.[43]
The story that Cardigan Bay has an underwater land is well-known, and curiously, it’s supported by the shape of the coastline, which seems to indicate that a large area of land sank. Similar to the fishermen in Ireland, the fishermen of Wales claim that during low tide, they can see the remains of ancient buildings deep beneath the clear waters of the bay.[43]
Before the days of the French Revolution there was still to be seen at Quimper, between the two towers of the cathedral, a figure of King Gradlon mounted on his faithful courser, but in the stormy year of 1793 the name of king was in bad odour and the ignorant populace deprived the statue of its head. However, in 1859 it 189 was restored. Legend attributes the introduction of the vine into Brittany to King Gradlon, and on St Cecilia’s Day a regular ritual was gone through in Quimper in connexion with his counterfeit presentment. A company of singers mounted on a platform. While they sang a hymn in praise of King Gradlon, one of the choristers, provided with a flagon of wine, a napkin, and a golden hanap (or cup), mounted on the crupper of the King’s horse, poured out a cup of wine, which he offered ceremoniously to the lips of the statue and then drank himself, carefully wiped with his napkin the moustache of the King, placed a branch of laurel in his hand, and then threw down the hanap in the midst of the crowd below, in honour of the first planter of the grape in Brittany. To whoever caught the cup before it fell, and presented it uninjured to the Chapter, was adjudged a prize of two hundred crowns.
Before the French Revolution, you could still see at Quimper, between the two towers of the cathedral, a statue of King Gradlon on his loyal horse, but during the turbulent year of 1793, the image of a king was unpopular, and the misguided crowd decapitated the statue. However, it was restored in 1859. Legend says that King Gradlon introduced vines to Brittany, and on St. Cecilia’s Day, a traditional ritual took place in Quimper involving his statue. A group of singers would get up on a platform. While they sang a hymn in honor of King Gradlon, one of the choir members, carrying a jug of wine, a napkin, and a golden cup, would climb up behind the statue on the horse, pour out a cup of wine, and ceremoniously offer it to the statue's lips before drinking from it himself. He would then carefully wipe the King’s mustache, place a laurel branch in his hand, and throw the cup into the crowd below, honoring the first person to plant grapes in Brittany. Whoever caught the cup before it hit the ground and presented it to the Chapter unharmed would receive a prize of two hundred crowns.
There is a distinct savour of myth about all this. Can it be that Gradlon was a Breton Bacchus? There are notices of Celtic goddesses in whose honour Bacchic rites were held, and the place of these was sometimes taken by a corn god. Later the festival in its memorial aspect appears to have been associated with different kings[44] in the various parts of the Celtic world, and it seems likely that Gradlon was such a monarch who had taken the place of a vanished deity. It must be left to Celtic scholars to determine whether the name Gradlon possesses any deific significance hidden in its etymology.
There’s a clear sense of myth surrounding all of this. Could it be that Gradlon was a Breton version of Bacchus? There are mentions of Celtic goddesses honored with Bacchic rituals, and sometimes these were performed in the name of a corn god. Later on, the festival, in its memorial sense, seems to have been linked with different kings in various parts of the Celtic world. It seems likely that Gradlon was one of those rulers who took the place of a lost deity. It’s up to Celtic scholars to figure out if the name Gradlon has any divine significance buried in its origin.
The Clerk of Rohan
Jeanne de Rohan, daughter of Alain, fifth of the name, Viscount of Rohan, married in the year 1236 Matthew, 190 Seigneur of Beauvau, son of René, Constable of Naples. Breton popular poetry has in many ballads recounted the adventures of Jeanne and her husband, one of which is as follows[45]:
Jeanne de Rohan, daughter of Alain, the fifth of that name, Viscount of Rohan, married Matthew in 1236, who was the Lord of Beauvau and son of René, the Constable of Naples. Breton folk poetry has told the stories of Jeanne and her husband in many ballads, one of which is as follows[45]:
At the age of thirteen Jeanne consented to be married, but she desired that she herself should be allowed to choose her husband. Accordingly the cavaliers and barons of the district were invited to pay their court to her, and she fixed her affections upon the Seigneur of Beauvau, a valiant noble with large possessions in Italy. He was loyal and courteous, and when the pair were wedded their happiness seemed perfect.
At thirteen, Jeanne agreed to get married, but she wanted to choose her own husband. So, the knights and lords from the area were invited to woo her, and she fell in love with the Seigneur of Beauvau, a brave nobleman with extensive lands in Italy. He was loyal and polite, and when they got married, they appeared to be completely happy.
At this period the war in Palestine against the infidels was agitating the whole of Europe. The Seigneur of Beauvau desired to join the Crusaders, but his wife was by no means anxious that he should leave his home. But his principle was noblesse oblige. “I am of the most noble blood,” he said; “therefore it behoves me to be the first to lead the way.”
At this time, the war in Palestine against the nonbelievers was stirring all of Europe. The Lord of Beauvau wanted to join the Crusaders, but his wife was not at all eager for him to leave their home. However, his belief was noblesse oblige. “I come from noble blood,” he said; “so it's my duty to be the first to take the lead.”
He confided the care of his estates and his affairs in general to his wife’s cousin, who was known as the Clerk of Rohan, and begged him to look well after Jeanne and his little son. Then, having bid farewell to them all, he mounted his horse and rode away to the wars.
He entrusted the management of his properties and his overall affairs to his wife’s cousin, who was referred to as the Clerk of Rohan, and asked him to take good care of Jeanne and their young son. After saying goodbye to everyone, he got on his horse and rode off to war.
Jeanne was inconsolable. For days she wandered about the château carrying her baby boy in her arms and sobbing. All the domestic circle seemed disturbed at the Seigneur’s departure except the Clerk of Rohan, 191 to whom Count Matthew had so trustingly confided the charge of his affairs.
Jeanne was heartbroken. For days, she roamed the château, cradling her baby boy and crying. Everyone in the household seemed upset about the Seigneur’s departure, except for the Clerk of Rohan, 191 to whom Count Matthew had so trustingly assigned the management of his affairs.
The Seigneur had declared that he would return within a year’s time. A year passed, however, and no news of him had been received. Now the Clerk was a perfidious and wicked schemer, and one morning as he and Jeanne were in conversation he hinted that the year within which the Seigneur had promised to return was now gone by and that the war in which he had been engaged had come to an end. He made no secret of his passion for the lady, but she on her part turned upon him angrily, saying: “Is it the fashion nowadays for women to consider themselves widows, knowing well that their husbands are alive? Go to, miserable Clerk, thy heart is full of wickedness. If my husband were here he would break thee in little pieces!”
The Seigneur had said he would be back in a year. A year went by, but there was still no news of him. The Clerk was a deceitful and wicked schemer, and one morning as he and Jeanne were talking, he suggested that the year the Seigneur promised to return had passed and that the war he was involved in was over. He openly showed his feelings for the lady, but she responded angrily, saying, “Is it now fashionable for women to think of themselves as widows when they know their husbands are alive? Get lost, miserable Clerk; your heart is full of wickedness. If my husband were here, he would break you into little pieces!”
When the Clerk heard this he went secretly to the kennels, and there he slew the Seigneur’s favourite greyhound. Taking some of its blood, he wrote with it a letter to Count Matthew telling him that his wife was most unhappy because of an accident which had occurred; that she had been hunting the deer, and that in the chase his favourite greyhound had died from over-exertion. The Seigneur duly received the letter, and in his reply told the Clerk to comfort the lady, as he was quite able to replace the hound. At the same time he desired that hunting should cease for the present, as the huntsmen seemed unskilful in their conduct of the chase.
When the Clerk heard this, he secretly went to the kennels and killed the Seigneur’s favorite greyhound. He took some of its blood and used it to write a letter to Count Matthew, telling him that his wife was very upset because of an accident that had happened; that she had been hunting deer, and during the chase, his favorite greyhound had died from overexertion. The Seigneur received the letter and replied to the Clerk, telling him to comfort the lady since he was more than able to replace the hound. At the same time, he requested that hunting should stop for now, as the huntsmen seemed inexperienced in their handling of the chase.
The wicked Clerk once more sought the lady.
The evil Clerk went after the lady again.
“Alas!” said he, “you are losing your beauty by weeping night and day.”
“Wow!” he said, “you’re losing your beauty by crying all the time.”
“I will know how to recover my beauty when my husband returns,” she replied coldly.
“I’ll know how to regain my beauty when my husband comes back,” she answered flatly.
“Do not cheat yourself,” he said. “Surely you can see by this time that he is either dead or has taken another wife. In the East there are many beautiful girls who are far wealthier than you.”
“Don’t cheat yourself,” he said. “You must realize by now that he’s either dead or has married someone else. In the East, there are plenty of beautiful girls who are much wealthier than you.”
“If he has taken another wife,” said the lady, “I shall die; and if he be dead I ask for naught but death. Leave me, miserable wretch. Thy tongue is poisoned with deceit.”
“If he has taken another wife,” said the lady, “I will die; and if he is dead, all I want is death. Leave me, miserable wretch. Your words are filled with lies.”
When the Clerk had sufficiently recovered from this second rebuff, he betook himself to the stables, where the Seigneur’s horse, the most beautiful in the country, stood champing in its stall. The wretch, drawing his poignard, thrust it into the noble steed’s entrails, and, as he had done in the case of the greyhound, took some of the blood and wrote once more to the Count.
When the Clerk had finally bounced back from this second setback, he went to the stables, where the Seigneur’s horse, the prettiest in the region, was eagerly chewing in its stall. The miserable man, pulling out his dagger, stabbed it into the noble horse’s belly and, just like he had done with the greyhound, took some of the blood and wrote once again to the Count.
“Another accident has occurred at the château,” he said, “but, my dear Seigneur, pray do not trouble yourself on account of it. When your wife was returning from a feast in the night your favourite horse fell and broke two of his legs, and had to be destroyed.”
“Another accident has happened at the château,” he said, “but, my dear Seigneur, please don’t worry about it. When your wife was coming back from a feast at night, your favorite horse fell and broke both of its legs, and had to be put down.”
The Seigneur replied that he was grieved to hear of the circumstance, and that in order to avoid further mischances of the sort it would be better that his wife should frequent no more feasts.
The Lord replied that he was sorry to hear about the situation, and that to avoid any more incidents like that, it would be better for his wife to stop attending feasts.
A third time the perfidious Clerk sought the lady. On this occasion he threatened her with death if she would not be his, but she replied in the most spirited manner that she loved death a thousand times better than him. At these words he could not contain his rage, and, drawing his dagger, thrust fiercely at her head. But the lady’s guardian angel turned the stroke 193 and the weapon struck harmlessly against the wall. She fled from the room, closing the door behind her as she went; whereupon the Clerk rushed downstairs to the nursery where her child was quietly sleeping in its cradle, and, seeing no one beside it, stabbed the slumbering infant to the heart.
A third time, the treacherous Clerk approached the lady. This time, he threatened her with death if she wouldn't be his, but she responded boldly that she preferred death a thousand times over him. At her words, he could barely control his anger and, drawing his dagger, lunged fiercely at her head. But the lady’s guardian angel deflected the blow, and the weapon hit the wall harmlessly. She fled the room, shutting the door behind her, at which point the Clerk rushed downstairs to the nursery where her child was peacefully sleeping in its cradle. Seeing no one else there, he stabbed the sleeping infant to the heart.
Then he wrote to the Seigneur: “Hasten your return, I beg of you, for it is necessary that you should be here to establish order. Your dog and your white courser have perished, but that is not the worst. Your little son, alas! is also dead. The great sow devoured him when your wife was at a ball with the miller for a gallant.”
Then he wrote to the Lord: “Please hurry back, I urge you, because you need to be here to restore order. Your dog and your white horse are gone, but that’s not the worst part. Your little boy, unfortunately, has also died. The large pig ate him while your wife was out at a party with the miller.”
When the Seigneur received this letter he returned at once from the wars, his anger rising higher and higher with every homeward league. When he arrived at the château he struck three times upon the door with his hand, and his summons was answered by the Clerk.
When the Lord got this letter, he immediately returned from the wars, his anger growing stronger with every mile he traveled home. When he reached the château, he banged on the door three times with his hand, and the Clerk answered his call.
“How now, evil Clerk,” shouted the infuriated Count, “did I not leave my wife in your care?” and with these words he thrust his lance into the Clerk’s open mouth, so that the point stood out at the nape of his neck. Then, mounting the stairs, he entered his wife’s chamber, and without speaking a word stabbed her with his sword.
“How now, evil Clerk,” shouted the furious Count, “did I not leave my wife in your care?” With that, he thrust his lance into the Clerk’s open mouth, so that the tip came out at the back of his neck. Then, going up the stairs, he entered his wife’s room and, without saying a word, stabbed her with his sword.
The ballad then goes on to speak of the burial of the victims of the wicked Clerk. The lady, dressed all in white, was laid in her tomb by the light of the moon and the stars. On her breast lay her little son, on her right the favourite greyhound, and on her left the white courser, and it is said that in her grave she first caresses one and then the other, and the infant, as if jealous, nestles closer to his mother’s heart.
The ballad continues by describing the burial of the victims of the wicked Clerk. The lady, dressed entirely in white, was laid to rest in her tomb under the light of the moon and stars. On her chest lay her little son, to her right was her favorite greyhound, and to her left was her white horse. It's said that in her grave, she first caresses one and then the other, while the infant, as if feeling jealous, snuggles closer to his mother’s heart.
The Lady of La Garaye
The château of La Garaye, near Dinan, is rendered famous by the virtues and boundless charity of its Count, Claude Toussaint Marot de La Garaye, and his wife. Their interesting story is told in the charming poem of Mrs Norton, The Lady of La Garaye:
The château of La Garaye, close to Dinan, is renowned for the kindness and limitless generosity of its Count, Claude Toussaint Marot de La Garaye, and his wife. Their captivating story is recounted in the delightful poem by Mrs. Norton, The Lady of La Garaye:
Listen to the tale I tell,
Listen to the story I share,
Grave the story is—not sad;
Grave the story is not sad;
And the peasant plodding by
And the farmer walking by
Greets the place with kindly eye,
Greets the place with a friendly look,
For the inmates that it had.
For the prisoners it had.
Count Claude de La Garaye and his wife were young, beautiful, and endowed with friends, riches, and all that could make life bright and happy. They entertained generously and enjoyed the pleasures and amusements of the world. But one day misfortune overtook them, for the Countess was thrown from her horse, and she was left a cripple for life, while all expectations of an heir vanished. Both were inconsolable at their disappointment. One day a monk came to visit them, and tried to comfort them, seeking by his conversation to turn their thoughts from earthly afflictions to heavenly consolation.
Count Claude de La Garaye and his wife were young, attractive, and surrounded by friends, wealth, and everything that could bring joy and happiness to life. They hosted lavish gatherings and reveled in the pleasures and entertainment the world had to offer. But one day, tragedy struck when the Countess was thrown from her horse, leaving her permanently disabled and shattering their hopes for an heir. Both found it impossible to cope with their grief. One day, a monk came to visit them and attempted to comfort them, hoping his words would shift their focus from earthly troubles to spiritual solace.
“Ah, my father,” said the lady, “how happy are you, to love nothing on earth!”
“Ah, my father,” said the woman, “how happy you are, to love nothing on this earth!”
“You are mistaken,” answered the monk; “I love all those who are in sorrow or suffering. But I submit myself to the will of the Almighty, and bend myself with resignation to every blow He strikes.”
“You're wrong,” replied the monk; “I care for everyone who is in pain or suffering. But I accept the will of the Almighty and submit myself to every blow He delivers with acceptance.”
He proceeded to show them that there was still a great deal of happiness in store for them in ministering to the needs of others. Following his counsel, they went to 195 Paris, where for three years the Count studied medicine and surgery, and his wife became a skilful oculist. On their return to La Garaye they gave up all the amusements of society and devoted themselves to relieving the sufferings of their fellow-creatures. Their house was converted into a hospital for the sick and afflicted, under the ministering care of the Count and his benevolent wife:
He went on to show them that there was still a lot of happiness ahead of them in helping others. Following his advice, they went to 195 Paris, where, for three years, the Count studied medicine and surgery, and his wife became a skilled eye doctor. When they returned to La Garaye, they gave up all social activities and dedicated themselves to easing the suffering of others. Their home was turned into a hospital for the sick and needy, with the Count and his caring wife providing support:
Her home is made their home; her wealth their dole;
Her home is now their home; her wealth is their handout;
Her busy courtyard hears no more the roll
Her busy courtyard no longer hears the sound
Of gilded vehicles, or pawing steeds,
Of fancy cars, or restless horses,
But feeble steps of those whose bitter needs
But weak steps of those whose harsh needs
Are their sole passport. Through that gateway press
Are their only passport. Through that gateway press
All varying forms of sickness and distress,
All different kinds of illness and suffering,
And many a poor, worn face that hath not smiled
And many a poor, tired face that hasn’t smiled
For years, and many a feeble crippled child,
For years, and many weak disabled kids,
Blesses the tall white portal where they stand,
Blesses the tall white doorway where they stand,
And the dear Lady of the liberal hand.
And the lovely Lady with the generous hand.
Nor was their philanthropy confined to their own province. In 1729 they offered themselves to M. de Belsunce—“Marseilles’ good bishop”—to assist him during the visitation of the plague. The fame of their virtues reached even the French Court, and Louis XV sent Count de La Garaye the Order of St Lazarus, with a donation of 50,000 livres and a promise of 25,000 more. They both died at an advanced age, within two years of each other, and were buried among their poor at Taden. Their marble mausoleum in the church was destroyed during the French Revolution. The Count left a large sum to be distributed among the prisoners, principally English, pent up in the crowded gaols of Rennes and Dinan. He had attended the English prisoners at Dinan during a contagious fever called the 196 ‘peste blanche,’ and in acknowledgment of his humanity Queen Caroline sent him two dogs with silver collars round their necks, and an English nobleman made him a present of six more.
Their generosity wasn't limited to their own region. In 1729, they offered their help to M. de Belsunce—“Marseilles’ good bishop”—to assist him during the plague outbreak. The reputation of their good deeds even reached the French Court, and Louis XV sent Count de La Garaye the Order of St Lazarus, along with a donation of 50,000 livres and a promise of an additional 25,000. They both passed away at an old age, within two years of each other, and were buried among the poor at Taden. Their marble mausoleum in the church was destroyed during the French Revolution. The Count left a substantial amount to be distributed to the prisoners, mainly English, held in the overcrowded jails of Rennes and Dinan. He had cared for the English prisoners in Dinan during a contagious fever known as the 196 ‘peste blanche,’ and as a thank you for his kindness, Queen Caroline sent him two dogs with silver collars around their necks, and an English nobleman gifted him six more.
The ruined château is approached by an ivy-covered gateway, through an avenue of beeches. As Mrs Norton renders it:
The ruined château is accessed through an ivy-covered gate, along a pathway lined with beeches. As Mrs. Norton describes it:
And like a mourner’s mantle, with sad grace,
And like a mourner's cloak, with a touch of sadness,
Waves the dark ivy, hiding half the door
Waves of dark ivy cover half the door.
And threshold, where the weary traveller’s foot
And threshold, where the tired traveler’s foot
Shall never find a courteous welcome more.
Shall never find a polite welcome again.
The ruin is fast falling to pieces. The principal part remaining is an octagonal turret of three stories, with elegant Renaissance decoration round the windows.
The ruin is quickly falling apart. The main structure left is an octagonal turret with three stories, featuring elegant Renaissance decorations around the windows.
The Falcon
An interesting and picturesque ballad sung in the Black Mountains is that of The Falcon. Geoffrey, first Duke of Brittany, was departing for Rome in the year 1008, leaving the government of the country in the hands of his wife Ethwije, sister of Richard of Normandy. As he was about to set out on his pilgrimage the falcon which he carried on his wrist after the manner of the nobles of the period, swooped down on and killed the hen of a poor peasant woman. The woman in a rage seized a large stone and cast it at the bird with such violence that it slew not only the falcon but the Duke himself. The death of the Duke was followed by a most desperate insurrection among the people. History does not enlighten us as to the cause of this rising, but tradition attributes it to the invasion of Brittany by the Normans (whom the widow of Geoffrey at once brought into the country on the demise of her husband) and the 197 exactions which were wrung from the peasants by these haughty aliens.
An interesting and vivid ballad sung in the Black Mountains is about The Falcon. Geoffrey, the first Duke of Brittany, was leaving for Rome in 1008, leaving his wife Ethwije, sister of Richard of Normandy, in charge of the country. As he was about to embark on his pilgrimage, the falcon he had on his wrist, as was the custom for nobles at the time, swooped down and killed a hen belonging to a poor peasant woman. In her fury, the woman grabbed a large stone and hurled it at the bird with such force that she not only killed the falcon but also struck down the Duke himself. The Duke’s death sparked a fierce uprising among the people. History doesn’t clarify the reason for this revolt, but tradition suggests it was due to the Norman invasion of Brittany, which Geoffrey’s widow immediately facilitated after her husband’s death, along with the demands imposed on the peasants by these arrogant newcomers. 197
The ballad, which was used as a war-song by the Bretons at a later day, begins in true ballad style: “The falcon has strangled the fowl, the peasant woman has slain the Count who oppressed the people, the poor people, like a brute-beast.”
The ballad, which was later used as a war song by the Bretons, starts off in classic ballad fashion: “The falcon has killed the bird, the peasant woman has killed the Count who oppressed the people, the poor people, like a wild animal.”
The hate of the stranger so characteristic of the old Bretons then flashes forth. “The country has been polluted by the foreigner, by the men of the Gallic land, and because of the death of a hen and a falcon Brittany is on fire, blood flows, and there is great dole among the people.”
The hatred towards outsiders, so typical of the old Bretons, suddenly breaks out. “The land has been tainted by foreigners, by the people from the Gallic region, and because of the death of a hen and a falcon, Brittany is in chaos, blood is being spilled, and there is great mourning among the people.”
On the summit of the Black Mountain thirty stout peasants had gathered to celebrate the ancient feast of the good St John. Among them was Kado the Striver, who stood there gravely leaning on his iron pitchfork. For a while he looked upon his comrades; then he opened his lips:
On the peak of Black Mountain, thirty strong peasants had come together to celebrate the old feast of good St. John. Among them was Kado the Striver, who stood there seriously leaning on his iron pitchfork. For a moment, he looked at his friends; then he spoke:
“What say you, fellow-peasants? Do you intend to pay this tax? As for me, I shall certainly not pay it. I had much rather be hanged. Nevermore shall I pay this unjust tax. My sons go naked because of it, my flocks grow less and less. No more shall I pay. I swear it by the red brands of this fire, by Saint Kado my patron, and by Saint John.”
“What do you think, fellow peasants? Are you going to pay this tax? As for me, I definitely will not pay it. I’d rather be hanged. I will never pay this unfair tax again. My sons are left without clothes because of it, and my livestock keeps getting smaller. I won't pay anymore. I swear it on the burning embers of this fire, by Saint Kado, my patron, and by Saint John.”
“My fortunes are broken, I am completely ruined,” growled one of his companions. “Before the year is out I shall be compelled to beg my bread.”
“My fortunes are shot, I am totally ruined,” growled one of his companions. “By the end of the year, I’ll have to beg for my meals.”
Then all rose at once as if by a common impulse.
Then everyone stood up at the same time, as if driven by a shared urge.
“None of us will pay this tax! We swear it by the Sun and by the Moon, and by the great sea which encircles this land of Brittany!”
“None of us will pay this tax! We swear it by the Sun and the Moon, and by the vast sea that surrounds this land of Brittany!”
Kado, stepping out from the circle, seized a firebrand, and holding it aloft cried: “Let us march, comrades, and strike a blow for freedom!”
Kado, stepping out from the circle, grabbed a burning stick, and holding it up shouted: “Let’s go, friends, and fight for freedom!”
The enthusiasm of his companions burst out afresh. Falling into loose ranks they followed him. His wife marched by his side in the first rank, carrying a reaping-hook on her shoulder and singing as she marched.
The excitement of his friends erupted again. Falling into casual lines, they followed him. His wife walked beside him in the front line, carrying a sickle on her shoulder and singing as she went.
“Quickly, quickly, my children! We go to strike a blow for liberty! Have I brought thirty sons into the world to beg their bread, to carry firewood or to break stones, or bear burdens like beasts? Are they to till the green land and the grey land with bare feet while the rich feed their horses, their hunting-dogs, and their falcons better than they are fed? No! It is to slay the oppressors that I have borne so many sons!”
“Quickly, quickly, my children! We’re going to fight for our freedom! Did I bring thirty sons into this world just for them to beg for food, carry firewood, break stones, or carry heavy loads like animals? Are they supposed to work the fields with no shoes while the wealthy feed their horses, hunting dogs, and falcons better than they feed my sons? No! I brought so many sons into this world to defeat the oppressors!”
Quickly they descended the mountains, gathering numbers as they went. Now they were three thousand strong, five thousand strong, and when they arrived at Langoad nine thousand strong. When they came to Guérande they were thirty thousand strong. The houses of those who had ground them down were wrapped in flames, fiercely ends the old ballad, “and the bones of those who had oppressed them cracked, like those of the damned in Tartarus.”
Quickly, they hurried down the mountains, picking up followers along the way. Soon, they were three thousand, then five thousand, and by the time they reached Langoad, they numbered nine thousand. When they arrived at Guérande, they had grown to thirty thousand. The homes of those who had oppressed them were engulfed in flames, as the old ballad fiercely concludes, “and the bones of those who had tormented them shattered, like those of the damned in Tartarus.”
History tells us nothing concerning Kado the Striver, but it is most unlikely that he is a mere figment of popular imagination. What history does record, however, is that the wicked Duchess and her host of mercenary Normans were forced to flee, and that her place was taken by a more just and righteous ruler.
History tells us nothing about Kado the Striver, but it's very unlikely that he's just a product of people's imagination. What history does record, though, is that the evil Duchess and her band of mercenary Normans had to run away, and that her position was filled by a fairer and more righteous leader.
The Marquis of Guérande
Breton tradition speaks of a wild young nobleman, Louis-François de Guérande, Seigneur of Locmaria, who flourished in the early part of the seventeenth century. He was wealthy, and lived a life of reckless abandon; indeed, he was the terror of the parish and the despair of his pious mother, who, whenever he sallied forth upon adventure bent, rang the bell of the château, to give the alarm to the surrounding peasantry. The ballad which tells of the infamous deeds of this titled ruffian, and which was composed by one Tugdual Salaün, a peasant of Plouber,[46] opens upon a scene of touching domestic happiness. The Clerk of Garlon was on a visit to the family of his betrothed.
Breton tradition tells of a wild young nobleman, Louis-François de Guérande, Seigneur of Locmaria, who lived in the early seventeenth century. He was wealthy and lived a life of reckless abandon; in fact, he was the terror of the parish and the despair of his religious mother, who, whenever he set off on another adventure, rang the bell of the château to alert the local farmers. The ballad that recounts the infamous deeds of this titled troublemaker, written by Tugdual Salaün, a peasant from Plouber,[46] starts with a scene of touching family happiness. The Clerk of Garlon was visiting the family of his fiancée.
“Tell me, good mother,” he asked, “where is Annaïk? I am anxious that she should come with me to dance on the green.”
“Tell me, good mother,” he asked, “where is Annaïk? I’m eager for her to join me in dancing on the green.”
“She is upstairs asleep, my son. Take care,” added the old woman roguishly, “that you do not waken her.”
“She’s upstairs sleeping, my son. Be careful,” the old woman said with a playful grin, “not to wake her.”
The Clerk of Garlon ran lightly up the staircase and knocked at Annaïk’s door.
The Clerk of Garlon quickly went up the stairs and knocked on Annaïk’s door.
“Come, Annaïk,” he cried; “why are you asleep when all the others go to dance upon the village green?”
“Come on, Annaïk,” he shouted; “why are you sleeping when everyone else is dancing on the village green?”
“I do not wish to go to the dance, for I fear the Marquis of Guérande,” replied the girl.
“I don’t want to go to the dance because I’m afraid of the Marquis of Guérande,” replied the girl.
The Clerk of Garlon laughed. “The Marquis of Guérande cannot harm you so long as I am with you,” he said lightly. “Come, Annaïk; were there a hundred such as he I should protect you from them.”
The Clerk of Garlon laughed. “The Marquis of Guérande can't hurt you as long as I'm here with you,” he said casually. “Come on, Annaïk; even if there were a hundred like him, I would keep you safe from them.”
Reassured by her lover’s brave words, the girl rose and put on her dress of white delaine. They were a joyous and beautiful pair. The Clerk was gaily dressed, with a peacock’s feather in his hat and a chain on his breast, while his betrothed wore a velvet corsage embroidered with silver.
Reassured by her lover’s confidence, the girl got up and put on her white delaine dress. They looked like a happy and beautiful couple. The Clerk was dressed brightly, with a peacock feather in his hat and a chain around his neck, while his fiancée wore a velvet bodice decorated with silver.
On that evening the Marquis of Guérande leaped on his great red steed and sallied forth from his château. Galloping along the road, he overtook the Clerk of Garlon and his betrothed on their way to the dance.
On that evening, the Marquis of Guérande hopped on his big red horse and rode out from his château. Galloping down the road, he caught up with the Clerk of Garlon and his fiancée on their way to the dance.
“Ha!” he cried, “you go to the dance, I see. It is customary to wrestle there, is it not?”
“Ha!” he exclaimed, “I see you’re going to the dance. Isn’t it customary to wrestle there?”
“It is, Seigneur,” replied the Clerk, doffing his hat.
“It is, sir,” replied the Clerk, taking off his hat.
“Then throw off your doublet and let us try a fall or two,” said Guérande, with a wicked look at Annaïk which was not lost upon her lover.
“Then take off your jacket and let’s have a wrestle or two,” said Guérande, with a mischievous glance at Annaïk that didn’t go unnoticed by her boyfriend.
“Saving your grace, I may not wrestle with you,” said the Clerk, “for you are a gentleman and I am nobody. You are the son of a lord and I am the son of a peasant.”
“Out of respect for you, I won't fight with you,” said the Clerk, “because you are a gentleman and I am nobody. You are the son of a lord, and I am the son of a peasant.”
“Ha! what! The son of a peasant, say you, and you take your choice of the pretty girls of the village?”
“Ha! What? The son of a peasant, you say, and you get to choose from the pretty girls in the village?”
“Seigneur, pardon me. I did not choose this maiden; God gave her to me.”
“Lord, forgive me. I didn’t choose this girl; God brought her to me.”
During this parley Annaïk stood by, trembling violently. She had heard of the Marquis of Guérande, and was only too well aware of the evil and reckless character he bore. The Clerk tried to calm her fears by whispered words and pressures of the hand, but the wicked Marquis, observing the state of terror she was in, exulted in the alarm he was causing her.
During this meeting, Annaïk stood by, shaking uncontrollably. She had heard stories about the Marquis of Guérande and was painfully aware of his malicious and impulsive nature. The Clerk tried to soothe her fears with quiet words and gentle touches, but the wicked Marquis, noticing her panic, took pleasure in the distress he was causing her.
“Well, fellow,” said he, “since you cannot wrestle with me perhaps you will try a bout of sword-play.”
“Well, friend,” he said, “since you can't wrestle with me, maybe you want to try a round of sword fighting.”
At these words Annaïk’s rosy cheeks became deathly white; but the Clerk of Garlon spoke up like a man.
At these words, Annaïk’s rosy cheeks turned deathly white; but the Clerk of Garlon spoke up boldly.
“My lord,” he said, “I do not wear a sword. The club is my only weapon. Should you use your sword against me it would but stain it.”
“My lord,” he said, “I don’t carry a sword. The club is my only weapon. If you were to use your sword against me, it would only get dirty.”
The wicked Marquis uttered a fiendish laugh. “If I stain my sword, by the Saints, I shall wash it in your blood,” he cried, and as he spoke he passed his rapier through the defenceless Clerk’s body.
The wicked Marquis let out a cruel laugh. “If I get blood on my sword, by the Saints, I will wash it with your blood,” he shouted, and as he said this, he stabbed his rapier into the defenseless Clerk’s body.
At the sight of her slain lover the gentle heart of Annaïk broke, and a great madness came upon her. Like a tigress she leapt upon the Marquis and tore his sword from his hand. Without his rapier he was as a child in the grasp of the powerful Breton peasant woman. Exerting all her strength, in a frenzy of grief she dragged the wretch to the green where the dance was in progress, haling him round and round it until exhausted. At last she dropped his senseless body on the green turf and hastened homeward.
At the sight of her dead lover, Annaïk's gentle heart shattered, and she was overcome with madness. Like a tigress, she jumped at the Marquis and wrenched his sword from his hand. Without his rapier, he was like a child in the grip of the strong Breton peasant woman. Using all her strength, fueled by grief, she dragged him to the grassy area where the dance was happening, pulling him around and around until she was exhausted. Finally, she dropped his unconscious body on the green grass and hurried home.
And once again we encounter the haunting refrain: “My good mother, if you love me make my bed, for I am sick unto death.”
And once again we come across the haunting refrain: “My good mother, if you love me, make my bed, for I am sick to death.”
“Why, daughter, you have danced too much; it is that which has made you sick.”
“Why, daughter, you've danced too much; that's what's made you sick.”
“I have not danced at all, mother; but the wicked Marquis has slain my poor Clerk. Say to the sexton who buries him: ‘Do not throw in much earth, for in a little while you will have to place my daughter beside him in this grave.’ Since we may not share the same marriage-bed we shall at least sleep in the same tomb, and if we have not been married in this world we shall at least be joined in heaven.”
“I haven’t danced at all, Mom; but the evil Marquis has killed my poor Clerk. Tell the sexton who buries him: ‘Don’t throw in too much dirt, because before long you’ll need to put my daughter next to him in this grave.’ Since we can’t share the same marriage bed, at least we’ll sleep in the same tomb, and if we haven’t been married in this world, we will at least be united in heaven.”
The reader will be relieved to learn that the hero of 202 this ballad, the Clerk of Garlon, was not killed after all, and that for once fact is enabled to step in to correct the sadness of fiction; for, when one comes to think of it, there are few sadder things in the world than the genuine folk-ballad, which, although at the time it may arouse æsthetic emotions, may yet afterward give rise to haunting pain. We are glad to be able to chronicle, then, that the worthy Clerk did not die of his wound as stated by Tugdual Salaün of the parish of Plouber, author of the ballad, and that the wicked Marquis escaped the halter, which, according to Breton custom, he would not otherwise have done had the Clerk died. His good mother took upon herself the burden of an annual pension to the Clerk’s aged parents, and adopted the second child of Annaïk, who had duly married her sweetheart, and this little one she educated, furthering its interests in every possible manner. As for the Marquis, he actually settled down, and one cannot help feeling chagrined that such a promising rogue should have turned talents so eminently suitable for the manufacture of legendary material into more humdrum courses. Conscious of the gravity of his early misdemeanours, he founded a hospital for the poor of the parish, and each evening in one of the windows of this place the peasants could see a light which burned steadily far into the night. If any asked the reason for this illumination he was told: “It is the Marquis of Guérande, who lies awake praying God to pardon his youth.”
The reader will be relieved to know that the hero of 202 this ballad, the Clerk of Garlon, wasn't actually killed, and that for once, reality steps in to correct the sadness of fiction. When you really think about it, there are few things sadder than the authentic folk-ballad, which, while it might stir aesthetic emotions at the time, can later lead to lingering pain. We’re happy to report that the honorable Clerk didn’t die from his wound as stated by Tugdual Salaün from the parish of Plouber, the author of the ballad. Additionally, the wicked Marquis avoided the noose, which, by Breton custom, he wouldn’t have escaped had the Clerk died. His good mother took it upon herself to provide an annual pension for the Clerk’s elderly parents and adopted Annaïk's second child, who had properly married her sweetheart. She raised this little one, supporting its interests in every possible way. As for the Marquis, he actually settled down, and it’s hard not to feel a bit annoyed that such a promising rogue redirected his talents, which could have led to legendary stories, into a more mundane life. Aware of the seriousness of his past misdeeds, he established a hospital for the poor of the parish, and every evening peasants could see a light burning steadily from one of the windows late into the night. If anyone asked about this light, they were told: “It’s the Marquis of Guérande, who lies awake praying for God to forgive his youth.”
The Châteaux of Brittany
The châteaux of Brittany may truly be called the historical and legendary shrines of the province, for within their halls, keeps, and donjons Breton tradition 203 and history were made. It is doubtful, indeed, if the castellated mansions of any other country, save, perhaps, those of the Rhine, harbour so many legends, arising either from the actual historical happenings connected with them or from those more picturesque yet terrible associations which they are popularly supposed to have with the powers of evil. The general appearance of such a building as the Breton château admirably lends itself to sombre tradition. The massy walls seem thick enough to retain all secrets, and the cry for vengeance for blood spilt within them cannot pass to the outer world through the narrow meurtrières or arrow-slits of the avant-corps. The broad yet lofty towers which flank the front rise into a toiture or coiffe like an enchanter’s conical cap. The lucarnes, or attic casements, are guarded on either side by gargoyles grim of aspect, or perhaps by griffins holding the shield-borne arms of dead and gone seigneurs. Seek where you will, among the wizard-houses of old Prague, the witch-dens of ancient Edinburgh, the bat-haunted castles of Drachenfels or Rheinstein, you will come at nothing built of man more informed with the soul of the Middle Ages, more drenched with their peculiar savour of mystery, than these stark keeps whose crests and girouettes rise above encircling woods or frown upon mirroring rivers over the length and breadth of the Breton land.
The castles of Brittany can truly be called the historical and legendary treasures of the province, for within their halls, towers, and dungeons, Breton tradition and history were formed. It's questionable if the fortified mansions of any other country, except perhaps those along the Rhine, have so many legends, stemming either from the real historical events connected to them or from the more picturesque yet dark associations they are commonly thought to have with evil forces. The overall look of a Breton château perfectly conveys a somber tradition. The thick walls seem sturdy enough to keep all secrets, and the cries for vengeance over blood spilled within them cannot escape to the outside world through the narrow slit windows or arrow-slits of the façade. The broad yet towering structures that flank the front rise into a roof like an enchanter’s pointed hat. The attic windows are watched over on either side by grim gargoyles, or possibly by griffins holding the shield of long-dead lords. No matter where you look, among the magical houses of old Prague, the witch dens of ancient Edinburgh, or the bat-filled castles of Drachenfels or Rheinstein, you won't find anything built by man more filled with the spirit of the Middle Ages, more soaked in their unique flavor of mystery, than these stark keeps whose crests and weather vanes rise above surrounding woods or loom over reflecting rivers throughout the land of Brittany.
La Roche-Jagu
One of the most typical of the châteaux of Brittany is that of La Roche-Jagu, at one time the guardian of the mouth of the river Trieux. It is built on the top of a hill which overhangs the Trieux, and from one of its battlemented galleries a splendid view of the windings 204 of the river can be obtained. The wall on this side of the fortress is so thick as to allow of a chapel being hewn out of its solidity. A most distinctive architectural note is struck by the fourteen wonderful chimney-shafts of cut stone ornamented with iron spikes.
One of the most typical châteaux in Brittany is La Roche-Jagu, which once guarded the mouth of the river Trieux. It's built on top of a hill that overlooks the Trieux, and from one of its battlemented galleries, you can get a fantastic view of the river's winding path. The wall on this side of the fortress is so thick that a chapel has been carved out of it. A very distinctive architectural feature is the fourteen beautiful chimney shafts made of cut stone, decorated with iron spikes.
Tonquédec
Some miles farther down the river, but on its opposite side, is the imposing castle of Tonquédec, perhaps the finest remnant of the medieval military architecture of Brittany. It has always remained in the family of the Viscounts of Coêtman, who ranked among the foremost of the Breton nobility, though one of them espoused the cause of the Constable Clisson against Duke John IV, and had the anguish of seeing his ancestral fortress razed to the ground. Under Henry IV, however, the castle was restored, only to be again demolished by order of Cardinal Richelieu, who strongly and forcibly disapproved of such powerful fortalices.
Some miles further down the river, but on the opposite side, is the impressive castle of Tonquédec, probably the best remaining example of medieval military architecture in Brittany. It has always stayed within the family of the Viscounts of Coêtman, who were among the top ranks of Breton nobility, although one of them supported Constable Clisson against Duke John IV and had to endure the pain of seeing his ancestral fortress destroyed. However, under Henry IV, the castle was restored, only to be demolished again by order of Cardinal Richelieu, who strongly disapproved of such powerful strongholds.
It had an outer enclosure, and had to be entered by a drawbridge, and it was strengthened in every way conceivable to the military art of the times. It was surrounded by dwellings for the convenience of the seigneur’s retainers, a fine salle d’armes still remaining. To the keep, four stories high, a flying bridge led, in order to facilitate the withdrawal of the garrison in case of siege. Behind walls ten feet thick, so long as food and ammunition lasted, the inmates could hold the enemy in scorn.
It had an outer enclosure that you had to enter through a drawbridge, and it was reinforced in every way imaginable for the military tactics of the time. It was surrounded by housing for the lord's retainers, with a fine salle d’armes still intact. A flying bridge connected to the keep, which was four stories tall, to help the garrison retreat in case of a siege. Behind walls that were ten feet thick, as long as they had food and ammunition, the inhabitants could look down on the enemy.
Clisson
The château of Clisson, once the property of the great Constable Oliver de Clisson, whom the Viscount of 205 Coêtman and the Bretons of Penthièvre had championed, is now only a grand old ruin, a touching monument of the architectural splendours of former days. By moonlight it makes a scene not easily forgotten, gaunt and still and ruggedly imposing, the silent reminder of events and people tales of whom will not readily die, the treasurer of secrets it will probably never yield. Its antithesis is the castle of Nantes, with the stamp of the Renaissance upon its delicately sculptured balconies and window-frames. It is now an arsenal, a fact which robs it of some of the romantic interest of Clisson, or, indeed, of ruins in general, yet within its walls are the prison chambers in which Gilles de Laval, the ambitious Finance Minister Fouquet, the Cardinal de Retz, and the Duchess of Berry once languished. For many years it served as one of the political prisons of France, though it is also associated with brighter and happier times; for here, on pleasure bent, lingered many of the Kings of France from Louis XI onward, and here in 1675 Madame de Sévigné sojourned, a circumstance which casts about it a literary as well as a romantic glamour. The great well in the courtyard, with its ornamental railing of wrought iron, is quite equal to the famous well of Quentin Matsys at Antwerp.
The château of Clisson, once owned by the notable Constable Oliver de Clisson, who was supported by the Viscount of Coêtman and the Bretons of Penthièvre, is now just a grand old ruin, a touching testament to the architectural splendor of days gone by. By moonlight, it creates an unforgettable sight—bare, still, and ruggedly imposing, a silent reminder of events and people whose stories will not easily fade, holding onto secrets it may never disclose. In contrast, the castle of Nantes showcases the Renaissance with its beautifully sculpted balconies and window frames. It now serves as an arsenal, which takes away some of the romantic allure compared to Clisson or ruins in general, yet within its walls are the cells where Gilles de Laval, the ambitious Finance Minister Fouquet, Cardinal de Retz, and the Duchess of Berry were once confined. For many years, it was one of France's political prisons, but it is also linked to more joyful times; many Kings of France from Louis XI onwards visited here for leisure, and in 1675, Madame de Sévigné stayed here, adding a layer of literary and romantic charm. The grand well in the courtyard, with its decorative wrought iron railing, rivals the famous well of Quentin Matsys in Antwerp.
Josselin
The castle of Josselin, also associated with the history of the great Constable Clisson and his allies, as well as with the notorious League whose followers wrought such intolerable misery in Brittany, is built on a rocky foundation near the river Oust. With its imposing front and conically roofed towers it is one of the best examples of a twelfth-century fortress-château. Very 206 different in tone is the architecture of the interior court, being that of the period when the lighter traceries and more imaginative lines of the Renaissance were in favour. The window-openings of the two first stories are beautiful enough to rival those of Chambord and equal those of Blois. Above the windows an open gallery runs, and in the space between each the device of the Rohans is carved, with their motto, A Plus, this celebrated family having built this part of the château. About the year 1400 Clisson added a keep, walls, and parapets, but in 1629, when the fortress was no longer a stronghold of the League, these were permitted to fall into ruin. Through the courtesy of the family now in residence this wonderfully preserved castle may be visited, a circumstance for which the tourist in Brittany should indeed be grateful. Interest within these massy walls clings around the well, with its ornamental railings, the noble and lofty hall, the library, with its magnificent chimney-piece, repeating again, in stone, the Rohan motto, A Plus, and the equestrian statue of Clisson, by Frémiet, in the dining-room.
The castle of Josselin, linked to the history of the great Constable Clisson and his allies, as well as the infamous League that caused so much suffering in Brittany, is situated on a rocky foundation near the river Oust. With its impressive facade and conical roofed towers, it stands as one of the finest examples of a twelfth-century fortress-château. Very 206 different in style is the architecture of the interior courtyard, which reflects the era when lighter designs and more creative lines of the Renaissance were in vogue. The window openings of the first two stories are stunning enough to compete with those of Chambord and match those of Blois. An open gallery runs above the windows, and between each section is carved the emblem of the Rohans, featuring their motto, A Plus, as this famous family was responsible for building this part of the château. Around the year 1400, Clisson added a keep, walls, and parapets, but in 1629, when the fortress was no longer a League stronghold, these were allowed to deteriorate. Thanks to the generosity of the family currently living there, this wonderfully maintained castle is open to visitors, something for which tourists in Brittany should be truly thankful. Inside these sturdy walls, interest centers on the well, with its decorative railings, the grand and spacious hall, the library adorned with its magnificent fireplace, which again features the Rohan motto, A Plus, and the equestrian statue of Clisson, created by Frémiet, in the dining room.
Hennebont and Largoet
Of the old château of Hennebont, where John of Montfort breathed his last after escaping from the Louvre of his day, only a heap of stones remains. The old fortress of Largoet is in much the same condition, nothing of the ancient structure having been conserved save the famous Tour d’Elven, considered to be the most beautiful castle keep in all Brittany, which has also a literary distinction as being the scene of some of the most touching episodes in Octave Feuillet’s Roman d’un jeune Homme pauvre.
Of the old château of Hennebont, where John of Montfort took his last breath after escaping from the Louvre of his time, only a pile of stones remains. The old fortress of Largoet is in pretty much the same state, with nothing from the ancient structure preserved except for the famous Tour d’Elven, which is regarded as the most beautiful castle keep in all of Brittany. It also has a literary distinction for being the setting of some of the most moving scenes in Octave Feuillet’s Roman d’un jeune Homme pauvre.
Châteaubriant
At Châteaubriant, which owes its name to the compounding of the word ‘château’ with that of ‘Briant,’ the family style of its original lord, the old feudal fortress is now a ruin, but the castle, built by Jean de Laval, Governor of Brittany under Francis I, is in good repair. An inscription giving the date of the completion of the new château as 1538 is above the portal of the colonnade. There is a gruesome legend associated with the old château, in which for some time dwelt the unfortunate Françoise de Foix, Countess of Châteaubriant and beloved of Francis I. Tiring or becoming suspicious of her royal lover, she decided to return to her husband, the old Count of Laval. The reunion, however, was not productive of happiness, owing to the fever of jealousy in which her elderly husband lived because of the love affair with the King. This jealousy eventually flared into mania when he heard that she had actually visited her former lover in prison after he had been captured at Pavia. Instantly he “shut his young wife up in a darkened and padded cell, and finally had her cut into pieces by two surgeons,” so the story goes. Terrified at what he had done and of the consequences which were sure to follow when the King heard of his savagery, the Count fled the country immediately afterward.
At Châteaubriant, named by combining the words ‘château’ and ‘Briant,’ the original lord’s family residence, the old feudal fortress is now in ruins, but the castle built by Jean de Laval, Governor of Brittany under Francis I, is well-maintained. An inscription above the entryway of the colonnade states that the new château was completed in 1538. There’s a chilling legend tied to the old château, where the ill-fated Françoise de Foix, Countess of Châteaubriant and beloved of Francis I, once lived. Growing tired or suspicious of her royal lover, she decided to return to her husband, the elderly Count of Laval. However, their reunion was filled with strife due to her husband's jealousy over her affair with the King. This jealousy reached a breaking point when he learned she had visited her former lover in prison after his capture at Pavia. In a fit of rage, he “locked his young wife in a dark, padded cell and ultimately had her dismembered by two surgeons,” or so the tale goes. Terrified of what he had done and the inevitable consequences when the King discovered his brutality, the Count immediately fled the country.
The château of Brodineuf (dating from the twelfth century) and that of Caradeuc are in good repair, but the latter is ancient only in parts. It shelters two Murillos within its walls. The picturesque château of Combourg was in early times a feudal fortress, and in it René Châteaubriand’s infancy was passed. This place 208 may be visited by interested sightseers, and there they may view the writing-table of the author of Le Génie du Christianisme, and, in the bedroom he occupied at Combourg, the bed on which he died in Paris. The château of Vitré is also in a state of preservation, and is considered one of the best specimens of military architecture in the province. Comparatively near is the château of Rochers, once the home of Mme de Sévigné, and in consequence one of the famous sights of the country. The many letters she dated from this castle paint a vivid and detailed picture of social life in the seventeenth century, and fortunately the atmosphere of the time has been happily retained in the building itself.
The château of Brodineuf (from the twelfth century) and Caradeuc are both well-preserved, although parts of Caradeuc are quite old. It houses two Murillos within its walls. The charming château of Combourg was originally a feudal fortress, and it was where René Châteaubriand spent his childhood. This site 208 is open to visitors, and they can see the writing desk of the author of Le Génie du Christianisme, along with the bed he used in Combourg where he died in Paris. The château of Vitré is also well-maintained and is regarded as one of the finest examples of military architecture in the region. Close by is the château of Rochers, once the residence of Mme de Sévigné, making it one of the notable attractions in the country. The many letters she wrote from this castle provide a vivid and detailed glimpse into social life in the seventeenth century, and fortunately, the atmosphere of that time has been beautifully preserved in the building itself.
Another twelfth-century structure is that of the château of Rustefan, near Quimperlé. It was built by Stephen, Count of Penthièvre, and belonged in the next century to Blanche of Castile, the mother of St Louis. The ruins now in existence are those of the château built in the fifteenth century, and its cylindrical tower, pinnacled doorway, and the stone mullions of the windows still remain fairly intact. The château of Kerjolet, in Concarneau, is one which has been saved from decay, restored as it was by Countess Chaveau-Narishkine and presented by her to the department. It contains a museum in which are specimens of all the costumes and coiffes of Lower Brittany, and antiquities of prehistoric and medieval times, which all students of Breton and Celtic lore should see.
Another twelfth-century structure is the château of Rustefan, near Quimperlé. It was built by Stephen, Count of Penthièvre, and in the next century it belonged to Blanche of Castile, the mother of St Louis. The ruins that still exist are from the château built in the fifteenth century, and its cylindrical tower, peaked doorway, and the stone mullions of the windows remain fairly intact. The château of Kerjolet, in Concarneau, has been preserved from decay, restored by Countess Chaveau-Narishkine, and presented to the department. It houses a museum featuring specimens of all the costumes and coiffes of Lower Brittany, as well as antiquities from prehistoric and medieval times, which all students of Breton and Celtic history should see.
Palaces of the Past
The château of Tourlaville is situated among very beautiful surroundings, and is built in the classic style 209 of the Renaissance, with an angular tower. On chimney-piece and fireplace throughout the castle there are numerous sentimental devices in which Cupids and flaming hearts and torches figure largely, with the occasional accompaniment of verses and mottoes of an equally amatory nature. These are all seventeenth-century examples and may be taken as expressions of the time. In a boudoir called the Blue Chamber, because of the colour of its draperies and decorations, many coats-of-arms are emblazoned; but all the greatness to which these testify has become a thing of the past, for the château has now been turned into a farmhouse.
The château of Tourlaville is located in a beautiful area and is designed in the classic Renaissance style, featuring an angular tower. Throughout the castle, the fireplace and mantel display many sentimental themes, showcasing Cupids, flaming hearts, and torches, often accompanied by verses and mottoes with a romantic flair. These are all examples from the seventeenth century and reflect the sentiments of that era. In a room known as the Blue Chamber, named for its blue draperies and decorations, many coats of arms are displayed; however, the grandeur they represent is now a thing of the past, as the château has been converted into a farmhouse.
The château of Dinan may also be classed among the palaces of the past, for now, despite the fact that it was built by the Dukes of Brittany, it has become a prison. From the tourist as well as the romantic point of view this is somewhat of a tragedy. The Tower of Coëtquen, one of the ancient towers of the city wall, is practically part of the castle, and the keep, or Queen Anne’s Tower, is the most distinctive feature remaining. This keep is of four stories, and is over a hundred feet high, the last story being reached by a spiral staircase. What was once the oratory of the Duchess Anne is now the guard-room. There are still several dungeons whose original gruesomeness has been left untouched, and whose use in bygone days can well be imagined.
The château of Dinan can also be considered one of the old palaces since, despite being built by the Dukes of Brittany, it has now been turned into a prison. From both a tourist and a romantic perspective, this is a bit tragic. The Tower of Coëtquen, one of the ancient towers of the city wall, is almost part of the castle, and the keep, or Queen Anne’s Tower, is the most distinctive feature that remains. This keep has four stories and stands over a hundred feet high, with the top floor accessed by a spiral staircase. What used to be the Duchess Anne’s oratory is now the guard room. There are still several dungeons that retain their original eeriness, and one can easily imagine their past uses.
Suscino
The château of Suscino is one of the chief sights of the neighbourhood of Vannes, because it is the ruin of what was once a marvellous structure of the thirteenth century, and follows the finest Gothic traditions of the time. All 210 the roofing of the building has quite disappeared, but its battlemented towers and walls remain to give a good idea of the architectural perfection that must have belonged to it. At one time it fell into the hands of Charles of Blois, only to be retaken by his rival, Montfort, in 1364, and in 1373 it was occupied by an English garrison. Eventually it was bestowed upon John of Châlons, Prince of Orange, by Anne of Brittany, but in time Francis I relieved him of it in order to present it to Françoise de Foix, the celebrated Lady of Châteaubriant. The irregular pentagon formed by the château is possibly somewhat modified from the original plan of 1320, and of the seven towers which flanked its gates and walls in the beginning six have weathered the storms of the times through which they have passed. Its orchid-shaped machicolations have also survived, and even to-day they are noticeably beautiful. The new tower is a fine cylindrical keep, dating from the fourteenth century, and over the entrance this legend still remains:
The château of Suscino is one of the main attractions around Vannes because it’s the ruin of what used to be a magnificent 13th-century structure, showcasing the best Gothic styles of that era. All the roofing of the building has completely vanished, but its crenellated towers and walls are still standing, giving a good sense of the architectural brilliance it once had. At one point, it was captured by Charles of Blois but was retaken by his rival, Montfort, in 1364, and in 1373 it was occupied by an English garrison. Eventually, it was given to John of Châlons, Prince of Orange, by Anne of Brittany, but later Francis I took it back to gift it to Françoise de Foix, the famous Lady of Châteaubriant. The irregular pentagon shape of the château might have been somewhat altered from the original design in 1320, and of the seven towers that originally flanked its gates and walls, six have withstood the test of time. Its uniquely shaped machicolations have also survived, and even today, they are distinctly beautiful. The new tower is a striking cylindrical keep from the 14th century, and above the entrance, this legend still remains:
Ici Est Né
Here Is Born
Le Duc Arthur III
Le Duc Arthur III
le 24 Août, 1393.
August 24, 1393.
We have already dealt with many of the stories connected with the ancient castles of Brittany, and these will be found in nearly every chapter of this book, so varied are they. But no tale, however vivid, can hope to capture and retain all the wonder and mystery of these grand old strongholds, which must be seen in order to leave upon the imagination and memory the full impress of their weird and extraordinary fascination.
We’ve already covered many of the stories tied to the ancient castles of Brittany, and you’ll find them in nearly every chapter of this book because they’re so diverse. But no story, no matter how vivid, can truly capture all the wonder and mystery of these grand old fortresses. They must be seen to fully impress their strange and extraordinary allure on the imagination and memory.
Soon after the Vicomte Hersart de la Villemarqué published his Barzaz-Breiz, a collection of popular ballads from the Breton, critics who possessed a knowledge of the language and were acquainted with its literature exposed the true nature of the work, acting, indeed, as did British critics when Macpherson published his fragments of Ossian. Villemarqué was, in fact, a Breton Macpherson. He would hear a Breton ballad sung or recited, and would then either enlarge upon it and torture it out of all resemblance to its original shape, or he would instigate a literary friend to do so. We must remember that such a proceeding was fashionable at the time, as no less a personage than Sir Walter Scott had led the way, and he had been preceded by Burns in the practice. But whereas Burns made no secret of what he did and greatly enhanced the poetical value of the songs and ballads he altered, Scott and his friends, Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Leyden, and others, indulged in what they described as the “mystification” of their acquaintances by these semi-forgeries. Like theirs, Villemarqué’s work had usually an historical or legendary basis, but it is impossible to say how much of it is original matter of folk-song and how much his own invention, unless we compare his versions with those furnished by M. Luzel in his Guerziou Breiz-Izel (1868), which, however, only contains a few of the originals of the tales given in the Barzaz-Breiz, and those not the most interesting.
Soon after Vicomte Hersart de la Villemarqué published his Barzaz-Breiz, a collection of popular ballads from Brittany, critics who understood the language and were familiar with its literature revealed the true nature of the work, acting similarly to British critics when Macpherson released his fragments of Ossian. Villemarqué was essentially a Breton version of Macpherson. He would hear a Breton ballad sung or recited, and then either embellish it beyond recognition or encourage a literary friend to do so. It’s important to note that this kind of practice was common at the time, as none other than Sir Walter Scott had paved the way, having been preceded by Burns in this approach. However, while Burns was upfront about his actions and significantly enhanced the poetic value of the songs and ballads he modified, Scott and his associates, including Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Leyden, and others, engaged in what they referred to as the “mystification” of their peers through these semi-forged works. Like theirs, Villemarqué’s work typically had an historical or legendary basis, but it's hard to determine how much of it is genuine folk-song and how much was his own creation, unless we compare his versions with those provided by M. Luzel in his Guerziou Breiz-Izel (1868), which only includes a few of the originals of the tales presented in the Barzaz-Breiz, and those are not the most captivating.
I have cast the following tales into narrative form from the ballads published in the Barzaz-Breiz, where they 212 obviously appear as traditional tales in a polished, modern dress.[47] They may be regarded, largely, as efforts of the modern imagination regarding the Breton past. In any case the author of a book on Breton romances would not be justified in omitting all mention of Villemarqué and refraining from affording the reader a specimen of his work, any more than he would be in founding solely upon the labours of the Vicomte.
I have transformed the following stories into narrative form from the ballads published in the Barzaz-Breiz, where they clearly appear as traditional tales presented in a polished, modern style.212 They can be seen largely as expressions of modern creativity related to the Breton past. In any case, an author writing about Breton romances wouldn't be justified in omitting all references to Villemarqué or in failing to provide the reader with a sample of his work, just as he wouldn't be justified in relying solely on the efforts of the Vicomte.
Lez-Breiz, the Prop of Brittany
Morvan, chief of Léon, so celebrated in the history of the ninth century as one of the upholders of Breton independence, and known to tradition as ‘the Prop of Brittany,’ is the subject of a remarkable series of ballads or hero-tales in the Barzaz-Breiz which together constitute what is almost an epic. These tell of his life, death, adventures, travels, and the marvellous feats of derring-do he accomplished. In some measure he is to Breton legend what Arthur is to British or Holger to that of Denmark. That he is familiar to Breton tradition there can be no question, and whether Villemarqué himself wove the following adventures around him or not they are certainly typical of the age in which the hero flourished.
Morvan, the leader of Léon, famous in the history of the ninth century as a champion of Breton independence, and known in tradition as ‘the Prop of Brittany,’ is the focus of an impressive collection of ballads or heroic tales in the Barzaz-Breiz that together form what is nearly an epic. These stories recount his life, death, adventures, journeys, and the incredible feats of bravery he achieved. In some ways, he is to Breton legend what Arthur is to British folklore or Holger is to Danish tales. There’s no doubt that he is well-known in Breton tradition, and whether Villemarqué himself created the following adventures around him or not, they certainly reflect the era in which the hero lived.
Morvan’s First Adventure
One day the child Morvan was sitting at the edge of the forest when a cavalier issued from its depths 213 armed at all points and riding a great charger. The boy, excited by his martial appearance, ran from him in terror, calling out that here indeed was St Michael; but the cavalier rode so swiftly that he soon came up with the lad, who devoutly threw himself on his knees and made the sign of the Cross, calling out:
One day, the child Morvan was sitting at the edge of the forest when a knight emerged from its depths 213 fully armed and riding a large horse. The boy, thrilled by his warrior presence, ran away in fear, shouting that this was truly St. Michael; but the knight rode so fast that he quickly caught up with the boy, who prayerfully dropped to his knees and made the sign of the Cross, exclaiming:
“Seigneur Saint Michael, in the name of God I pray thee do me no harm!”
“Lord Saint Michael, I pray to you in God's name, please do me no harm!”
The knight laughed loudly. “Why, lad,” he said, “I am no more Saint Michael than I am a thief, but merely a belted knight, such as one may meet with by the score in this land of chivalry.”
The knight laughed heartily. “Well, kid,” he said, “I’m no more Saint Michael than I am a thief, just a knight with a belt, like you’d find plenty of in this land of chivalry.”
“I have never seen a knight,” replied Morvan; “and what may that be which you carry?”
“I’ve never seen a knight,” Morvan replied; “and what is that you’re carrying?”
“That is called a lance, my boy.”
“That’s called a lance, my boy.”
“And what are these that you wear on your head and breast?”
“And what are these that you're wearing on your head and chest?”
“The one is a casque and the other a breast-plate. They are intended to protect me from the stroke of sword and spear. But tell me, lad, have you seen any one pass this way?”
“The one is a helmet and the other a chest plate. They’re meant to protect me from sword and spear strikes. But tell me, kid, have you seen anyone pass by here?”
“Yes, Seigneur, a man went by this very road not half an hour agone.”
“Yes, sir, a man passed by this very road not even half an hour ago.”
“Thank you, boy,” replied the knight. “If you are asked who spoke to you, say the Count of Quimper,” and with these words he spurred his horse and set off down the road in the direction which the little Morvan had indicated.
“Thanks, kid,” said the knight. “If anyone asks who talked to you, say it was the Count of Quimper,” and with that, he urged his horse forward and rode off down the road in the direction that the little Morvan had pointed out.
Morvan returned to his mother, who had been sitting some distance away, and began to tell her of his meeting. He was so full of the gallantry of the knight he had met, his grace and martial bearing, that the good dame 214 could not stem the torrent of words which flowed from him.
Morvan went back to his mother, who had been sitting a little way off, and started to share what happened during his meeting. He was so taken with the bravery of the knight he had met, his elegance and military presence, that the good woman 214 couldn't stop the flood of words coming from him.
“Oh, mother,” he babbled on, “you never saw anyone so splendid as him whom I have seen to-day, a man more beautiful than the Lord Michael the Archangel, whose image is in our church.”
“Oh, mom,” he chatted excitedly, “you’ve never seen anyone as amazing as the guy I met today, a man more beautiful than the Archangel Michael, whose image is in our church.”
His mother smiled and patted him fondly on the cheek.
His mom smiled and lovingly patted him on the cheek.
“Come, my son,” she said, “there is no man so beautiful as the Archangel Michael.”
“Come here, my son,” she said, “there’s no one as handsome as the Archangel Michael.”
But little Morvan shook his head.
But little Morvan shook his head.
“Saving your grace, there are, my mother,” he said gravely. “There are many men more splendid than Saint Michael, and they are called knights. How I wish that I might grow up and become a knight too!”
“Saving your grace, there are, my mother,” he said seriously. “There are many men more impressive than Saint Michael, and they are called knights. I really wish I could grow up and become a knight too!”
At these words the poor lady, who had lost her husband in battle and who dreaded that her only son might be taken from her, was seized with such dismay that she sank to the ground unconscious. The little Morvan, without turning his head, entered the stables and led out a fresh horse. Jumping lightly on the steed’s back, he turned its head in the direction in which the splendid cavalier had gone and rode hastily after him.
At these words, the poor lady, who had lost her husband in battle and was terrified that her only son might be taken from her, was overwhelmed with so much fear that she collapsed to the ground, unconscious. The little Morvan, without looking back, went into the stables and brought out a fresh horse. Quickly leaping onto the horse’s back, he turned its head towards where the splendid knight had gone and rode off after him.
The Return of Morvan
Ten years passed—years full of martial achievement and adventure for young Morvan. Then a desire to return to the ancestral mansion seized upon the youth, and he made his way homeward. But great was his dismay when he entered the courtyard of the manor and looked about him, for the blackberry bushes and the nettles were growing round the threshold of the house and the walls were half ruined and covered with ivy. As he was about to enter he observed a poor old blind woman standing in the entrance.
Ten years went by—years filled with military success and adventure for young Morvan. Then he felt a strong urge to return to the family mansion, so he headed home. But he was greatly dismayed when he entered the courtyard of the manor and looked around, as the blackberry bushes and nettles had overtaken the entrance, and the walls were half destroyed and covered in ivy. Just as he was about to go inside, he noticed a poor old blind woman standing in the doorway.
“Pardon me, dame, but perhaps you can give me hospitality for the night,” he said.
“Excuse me, ma'am, but could you possibly offer me a place to stay for the night?” he asked.
“Alas! sir, we have but little,” she replied. “This house has been allowed to go to ruin since its son and heir quitted it.”
“Unfortunately, sir, we have very little,” she replied. “This house has been allowed to fall into disrepair since its son and heir left it.”
As she ceased speaking a young damsel descended the broken stone steps, and after regarding Morvan for a moment burst into tears.
As she stopped speaking, a young woman came down the broken stone steps, and after looking at Morvan for a moment, she broke down in tears.
“How now, maiden,” said Morvan, “wherefore do you weep?”
“How are you, girl,” Morvan said, “why are you crying?”
“Alas, Seigneur,” replied the maiden, “I have a brother who left us ten years ago to lead the life of a warrior, and every time that I see a youth about his age I feel myself compelled to weep.”
“Unfortunately, Sir,” replied the young woman, “I have a brother who left us ten years ago to become a warrior, and every time I see a young man around his age, I can't help but cry.”
“Tell me, my child,” said Morvan, “have you no other brother?”
“Tell me, my child,” said Morvan, “don't you have another brother?”
“None in the world, Sir Knight.”
“None in the world, Sir Knight.”
“And your mother, what of her?”
"What about your mom?"
“Alas! sir, she too is gone. There is no one but myself and my old nurse in the house. My poor mother died of grief when my brother rode off to become a knight.”
“Unfortunately, sir, she’s gone too. It’s just me and my old nurse in the house now. My poor mother passed away from sorrow when my brother went off to become a knight.”
On hearing these words Morvan was deeply affected.
On hearing these words, Morvan was really moved.
“Alas!” he cried, “wretch that I am, I have slain her who gave me birth!”
“Alas!” he shouted, “what a fool I am, I have killed the one who gave me life!”
When he spoke thus the damsel turned deadly pale.
When he spoke this way, the girl turned extremely pale.
“In the name of heaven, sir, who are you?” she cried. “How are you named?”
“In the name of heaven, sir, who are you?” she exclaimed. “What’s your name?”
“I am Morvan, son of Conan, and Lez-Breiz is my surname, my sister.”
“I’m Morvan, son of Conan, and Lez-Breiz is my last name, my sister.”
The King’s Cavalier
But Lez-Breiz could not remain long at home. The tented field was his fireside, the battle his sport. Adventure followed adventure in his full and stirring life. One day he said to his young squire:
But Lez-Breiz couldn't stay home for long. The tented field was his comfortable place, and battle was his game. Adventure came after adventure in his exciting and lively life. One day, he told his young squire:
“Arouse you, my squire, and furnish my sword, my casque, and my shield, that I may redden them in the blood of the Franks, for with the help of God and this right arm I shall carry slaughter into their ranks this day.”
“Wake up, my squire, and get my sword, helmet, and shield ready, so I can stain them with the blood of the Franks. With God's help and this strong arm, I will bring destruction to their ranks today.”
“Tell me, my lord,” asked the squire, “shall I not fight along with you to-day?”
“Tell me, my lord,” the squire asked, “won’t I fight with you today?”
Morvan smiled at the lad’s eagerness, perhaps because he remembered his own on the day he met the Count of Quimper, then a grave shadow crossed his face.
Morvan smiled at the boy's enthusiasm, maybe because he recalled his own when he met the Count of Quimper, but then a serious look crossed his face.
“Think of your mother, lad,” said he. “What if you never return to her? Think of her grief should you die this day.”
“Think about your mom, kid,” he said. “What if you never get back to her? Imagine her sorrow if you die today.”
“Ah, Seigneur,” entreated the stripling, “if you love me, grant my prayer; let me fight along with you.”
“Ah, sir,” pleaded the young man, “if you care for me, please grant my request; let me fight alongside you.”
When Morvan rode out to battle an hour later his squire rode beside him, knee to knee. Passing near the church of St Anne of Armor they entered.
When Morvan set out to battle an hour later, his squire rode next to him, thigh to thigh. As they passed by the church of St Anne of Armor, they went inside.
“O Saint Anne, most holy dame,” prayed Morvan, “I am not yet twenty years old and I have been in twenty battles. All those I have gained by your aid, and if I return again to this land I shall make you a rich gift. I shall give you enough candles to go three times round the walls of your church, and thrice round your churchyard—aye, 217 thrice round your lands, when I come home again; and further I shall give you a banner of white satin with an ivory staff. Also shall I give you seven silver bells which will ring gaily night and day above your head. And three times on my knees will I draw water for your use.”
“O Saint Anne, most holy lady,” prayed Morvan, “I’m not even twenty years old yet, and I’ve been in twenty battles. I’ve won all of them with your help, and if I return to this land, I’ll give you a generous gift. I’ll bring you enough candles to circle your church three times, and three times around your churchyard—yes, three times around your lands when I get back; and in addition, I’ll give you a banner made of white satin with an ivory staff. I’ll also give you seven silver bells that will ring joyfully day and night above your head. And three times on my knees will I fetch water for your use.”
The enemy saw Morvan coming from afar. He was mounted on a small white ass with a halter of hemp, to signify his contempt for them. Lorgnez, his chief foe, came against him with a troop of warriors, while Morvan had only his little squire behind him. The foemen came on, ten by ten, until they reached the Wood of Chestnuts. For a moment the little squire was dismayed, but a word from his master rallied him, and, drawing his sword, he spurred forward. Soon they came front to front with Lorgnez and hailed him in knightly fashion.
The enemy spotted Morvan from a distance. He was riding a small white donkey with a hemp halter, showing his disdain for them. Lorgnez, his main rival, charged at him with a group of warriors, while Morvan only had his little squire behind him. The enemies advanced, ten at a time, until they reached the Chestnut Woods. For a moment, the little squire felt overwhelmed, but a word from his master encouraged him, and, drawing his sword, he spurred ahead. Soon they faced Lorgnez and greeted him in a knightly manner.
“Ho! Seigneur Lorgnez, good day to you.”
“Hey! Lord Lorgnez, good day to you.”
“Good morrow, Seigneur Morvan. Will you engage in single combat?”
“Good morning, Lord Morvan. Will you fight me one-on-one?”
“No; I despise your offer. Go back to your King and tell him that I mock him; and as for yourself, I laugh at you and those with you. Return to Paris, stay among your women, take off your mail and put on the silken armour of fops.”
“No; I hate your offer. Go back to your King and tell him that I ridicule him; and as for you, I mock you and your companions. Go back to Paris, stay with your women, take off your armor and put on the fancy clothes of dandy.”
Lorgnez’s face flamed with anger.
Lorgnez's face burned with anger.
“By heaven!” he cried, “the lowest varlet in my company shall hew your casque from your head for this!”
“By heaven!” he shouted, “the lowest scoundrel in my group will chop your helmet off for this!”
At these words Morvan drew his great sword.
At those words, Morvan pulled out his large sword.
The old hermit of the wood heard some one knocking on the door of his cell. He opened it quickly and saw the young squire standing before him. He started 218 back at the sight of the youth’s blood-stained armour and death-pale countenance.
The old hermit in the woods heard someone knocking on the door of his cell. He opened it quickly and saw the young squire standing there. He recoiled at the sight of the youth’s blood-stained armor and deathly pale face. 218
“Ha, my son,” he cried, “you are sorely hurt. Come and wash your wounds at the fountain and repose for a little.”
“Ha, my son,” he exclaimed, “you’re really hurt. Come and wash your wounds at the fountain and rest for a bit.”
“I may not rest here, good father,” replied the squire, shaking his head. “I have come to find water to take to my young master, who has fallen in the fight. Thirty warriors lie slain by his hand. Of these the Chevalier Lorgnez was the first.”
“I can’t stay here, good father,” replied the squire, shaking his head. “I’ve come to find water to take to my young master, who has fallen in battle. Thirty warriors have been slain by his hand. The Chevalier Lorgnez was the first of them.”
“Brave youth!” said the hermit. “Alas that he has fallen!”
“Brave young man!” said the hermit. “What a shame he has fallen!”
“Do not grieve, father. It is true that he has fallen, but it is only from fatigue. He is unwounded and will soon recover himself.”
“Don't be upset, Dad. It's true that he has fallen, but it's just from exhaustion. He's not hurt and will be back on his feet soon.”
When he was recovered Morvan betook him to the chapel of St Anne and rendered the gifts he had promised her.
When he was recovered, Morvan took him to the chapel of St. Anne and gave her the gifts he had promised.
“Praise be to Saint Anne,” cried he, “for she it is who has gained this victory.”
“Thank you, Saint Anne,” he exclaimed, “for it is she who has won this victory.”
The King’s Blackamoor
One day the King of the Franks was sitting among his courtiers.
One day, the King of the Franks was sitting with his courtiers.
“Would that some one would rid me of this pestilent Morvan, who constantly afflicts the Frankish land and slays my doughtiest warriors,” he said, on hearing of a fresh exploit on the part of the Breton chief.
“Just wish someone would get rid of this annoying Morvan, who keeps tormenting the Frankish land and killing my bravest warriors,” he said, upon hearing about another action taken by the Breton chief.
Then the King’s blackamoor, who heard these words, arose and stood before his master. He was tall and great of thew and sinew—a giant among men, towering head and shoulders even above the tall Frankish warriors.
Then the King's black servant, who heard these words, got up and stood before his master. He was tall and muscular—a giant among men, towering head and shoulders above the tall Frankish warriors.
“Allow me to fulfil your wishes, sire,” he said. “Sir Morvan has sent me his glove, and if to-morrow I do not bring you his head I will willingly part with my own.”
“Let me make your wishes come true, my lord,” he said. “Sir Morvan has sent me his glove, and if I don’t bring you his head tomorrow, I’ll gladly give up my own.”
On the next morning Morvan’s squire came to his master trembling violently.
On the next morning, Morvan’s squire approached his master, shaking uncontrollably.
“Seigneur,” he said, with ashy countenance, “the King’s Moor is here and bids you defiance.”
“Sir,” he said, with a pale face, “the King’s Moor is here and challenges you.”
Morvan rose and took his sword.
Morvan stood up and grabbed his sword.
“Alas! my dear master,” said the squire, “take heed what you do, I pray you, for I assure you that this Moor is nothing but a demon who practises the most horrible enchantments.”
“Please, my dear master,” said the squire, “be careful about what you do, I beg you, because I assure you that this Moor is nothing but a demon who uses the most terrible magic.”
Morvan laughed. “Well, we shall see whether this demon can withstand cold steel or not,” he said. “Go and saddle my black horse.”
Morvan laughed. “Well, let’s find out if this demon can handle cold steel or not,” he said. “Go and saddle my black horse.”
“Saving your grace,” said the page, “if you will hearken to my words you will not fight on the black charger. He has been bewitched. Moreover, you will notice that when you enter the lists to fight the Moor he will cast his mantle to the ground. But do not follow his example, for should your mantle fall beneath his the strength of the black giant will be doubled. When the Moor advances to the attack make the sign of the Cross with the shaft of your lance, and when he rushes upon you in his battle-fury receive him with the steel. If you do this you may be sure that your lance will not break.”
“Saving your grace,” said the page, “if you listen to my words, you won’t ride the black horse. He’s been cursed. Also, you’ll see that when you enter the arena to fight the Moor, he will throw his cloak to the ground. But don’t follow his example, because if your cloak falls beneath his, the power of the black giant will be doubled. When the Moor charges at you, make the sign of the Cross with the shaft of your spear, and when he comes at you in his fighting rage, meet him with the steel. If you do this, you can be sure your spear won’t break.”
The heroes met within the lists. The King of France and his nobles had followed the giant Moor in order to witness the combat, and when all had been seated the trumpets sounded and the two champions rushed together with the utmost fury. They circled round one 220 another like eagles seeking an opening to strike. Now one struck, then the other, and the blood flowed down their bright armour. The Frankish King in high excitement called out:
The heroes gathered in the arena. The King of France and his nobles had followed the giant Moor to watch the fight, and once everyone was seated, the trumpets sounded, and the two champions charged at each other with intense rage. They circled around each other like eagles looking for a chance to attack. One struck, then the other, and blood dripped down their shining armor. The Frankish King, filled with excitement, shouted:
“Ho! black crow of the sea, pierce me now this merle.”
“Hey! black crow of the sea, strike me now this blackbird.”
At these words the giant assailed Morvan most furiously, as a great tempest assails a ship. The lances crossed, but that of the Moor broke like matchwood. Both leaped to earth, sword in hand, and rushed at each other like lions. Many lusty strokes were given and taken, and from their armour flew sparks like those from a smith’s anvil. Then the Moor, grasping his sword with both hands, made ready to strike a mighty blow, when swift and trenchantly Morvan thrust his blade far into the arm-pit and the heart and the giant tumbled to the earth like a falling tree. Morvan placed his foot on the dead man’s breast, withdrew his sword, and cut off the Moor’s head. Then, attaching the bleeding trophy to the pommel of his saddle, he rode home with it and affixed it to the gate of his castle. All men praised him for his doughty deed, but he gave the grace of his victory entirely to St Anne, and declared that he would build a house of prayer in her honour on the heights between Léguer and the Guindy.
At those words, the giant attacked Morvan with fierce determination, like a powerful storm hitting a ship. Their lances crossed, but the Moor's broke easily. They both jumped to the ground, swords in hand, charging at each other like lions. They exchanged many powerful blows, and sparks flew from their armor like those from a blacksmith's forge. Then the Moor, gripping his sword with both hands, prepared to deliver a massive strike when Morvan quickly thrust his sword deep into the Moor's armpit and heart, and the giant fell to the ground like a tree being chopped down. Morvan stepped on the dead man’s chest, pulled out his sword, and beheaded the Moor. He tied the bloody trophy to the pommel of his saddle and rode home with it, fastening it to the gate of his castle. Everyone praised him for his brave act, but he credited his victory entirely to St. Anne and vowed to build a house of worship in her honor on the heights between Léguer and Guindy.
Morvan Fights the King
One day Morvan sallied forth to encounter the King of the Franks himself. The King brought no fewer than five thousand mounted men-at-arms. As this host was about to set out, a great clap of thunder resounded in the vault of heaven, and the King’s nobles perforce regarded it as a bad omen.
One day, Morvan set out to confront the King of the Franks himself. The King brought along no fewer than five thousand mounted knights. Just as this army was about to depart, a loud clap of thunder echoed in the sky, and the King’s nobles inevitably saw it as a bad sign.
“For heaven’s sake, sire, go not hence,” said one of them, “since the day has begun with such an evil token.”
“For heaven’s sake, your majesty, don’t go,” said one of them, “since the day has started with such a bad sign.”
“Impossible,” was the royal reply. “I have given the order; we must march.”
“Impossible,” was the royal reply. “I have given the order; we must march.”
That morning, on the other hand, the sister of Morvan said to her brother: “My dear brother, if you love me seek not this combat, for if you do you will certainly go to your death, and what will become of me afterward? I see on the shore the white sea-horse, the symbol of Brittany. A monstrous serpent entwines him, seizing him round the hind legs and the body with his enormous coils. The sea-steed turns his head to seize the reptile. The combat is unequal. You are alone; the Franks are legion!”
That morning, though, Morvan's sister said to her brother, “My dear brother, if you care about me, don’t pursue this fight, because if you do, you will surely meet your end, and what will happen to me afterward? I see on the shore the white sea-horse, the symbol of Brittany. A huge serpent is wrapping around him, gripping his hind legs and body with its massive coils. The sea-horse turns its head to strike at the serpent. The fight isn’t fair. You’re alone; the Franks are many!”
But Morvan was already beyond ear-shot.
But Morvan was already out of earshot.
As the hermit of the wood of Helléan[48] slept three knocks sounded on his door.
As the hermit of the wood of Helléan[48] slept, three knocks echoed on his door.
“Good hermit,” said some one, “open the door. I seek an asylum and help from you.”
“Good hermit,” someone said, “please open the door. I’m looking for a place to stay and help from you.”
The wind blew coldly from the country of the Franks. It was the hour when savage beasts wander here and there in search of their prey. The hermit did not rise with alacrity.
The wind blew cold from the land of the Franks. It was the time when wild animals roamed around, looking for their next meal. The hermit did not get up quickly.
“Who are you who knock at my door at this hour of night demanding an entrance?” he asked sulkily; “and by what sign shall I know whether you are a true man or otherwise?”
“Who are you knocking at my door at this late hour demanding to come in?” he asked grumpily; “and how will I know if you’re really a trustworthy person or not?”
“Priest, I am well known in this land. I am Morvan Lez-Breiz, the Hatchet of Brittany.”
“Priest, I’m well known around here. I’m Morvan Lez-Breiz, the Hatchet of Brittany.”
“I will not open my door to you,” said the hermit hastily. 222 “You are a rebel; you are the enemy of the good King of the Franks.”
“I won't open my door to you,” said the hermit quickly. 222 “You're a rebel; you're the enemy of the good King of the Franks.”
“How, priest!” cried Morvan angrily, “I am a Breton and no traitor or rebel. It is the King of the Franks who has been a traitor to this land.”
“How, priest!” Morvan shouted angrily, “I’m a Breton and not a traitor or rebel. It’s the King of the Franks who has betrayed this land.”
“Silence, recreant!” replied the hermit. “Rail not against the King of the Franks, for he is a man of God.”
“Silence, coward!” replied the hermit. “Don’t speak out against the King of the Franks, for he is a man of God.”
“Of God, say you? Nay, rather of the devil! Has he not ravaged and wasted the Breton land? The gold that he wrings from the Breton folk is expended for the good of Satan. Open, hermit, open!”
“About God, you say? No, it’s more about the devil! Hasn’t he destroyed and pillaged the Breton land? The gold that he squeezes from the Breton people is spent for the benefit of Satan. Open up, hermit, open!”
“Not so, my son, for should I do so the Franks would surely fix a quarrel upon me.”
“Not at all, my son, because if I did that, the Franks would definitely come after me.”
“You refuse?” shouted Morvan in a voice of thunder. “Good; then I shall burst into your cell,” and with these words he threw himself against the door, which creaked ominously.
“You refuse?” shouted Morvan, his voice booming. “Alright; then I’ll break into your cell,” and with that, he slammed his body against the door, which groaned threateningly.
“Hold, my son, hold!” cried the old hermit in tremulous tones. “Forbear and I will open to you”; and seizing a torch he lit it at the remains of his fire and went to open the door.
“Wait, my son, wait!” cried the old hermit in shaky tones. “Hold on and I will let you in”; and grabbing a torch, he lit it from the embers of his fire and went to open the door.
The Severed Head
He unlocked it and drew it back, but as he did so he recoiled violently, for he saw advancing upon him a terrible spectre, holding its head in its two hands. Its eyes seemed full of blood and fire, and rolled round and round in a most horrible manner. The hermit was about to shriek in terror when the head of the apparition, after laughing grimly, addressed him:
He unlocked it and pulled it open, but as he did, he jumped back in shock, because he saw a terrifying ghost approaching him, holding its head in both hands. Its eyes looked like they were filled with blood and fire, rolling around in a truly awful way. The hermit was about to scream in fear when the head of the ghost, after laughing grimly, spoke to him:
“Come now, old Christian, do not be afraid. God permits this thing to be. He has allowed the Franks 223 to decapitate me, but for a time only, and as you see me now I am only a phantom. But He will permit you yourself to replace my head on my shoulders if you will.”
“Come on, old Christian, don’t be afraid. God allows this to happen. He has let the Franks 223 behead me, but only for a while. As you see me now, I’m just a ghost. But He will allow you to put my head back on my shoulders if you want to.”
The hermit stammered and drew back. This was not his first encounter with the supernatural, which he had good reason to dread, but like all Bretons he had come under the magnetism of Morvan, even although he believed that the King of the Franks was his rightful overlord; so, steeling himself against his natural timidity, he said:
The hermit stammered and pulled back. This wasn't his first encounter with the supernatural, which he had plenty of reasons to fear, but like all Bretons, he had felt the pull of Morvan, even though he believed that the King of the Franks was his rightful ruler; so, bracing himself against his natural shyness, he said:
“If God permits this thing I shall be very willing to replace your head on your shoulders.”
“If God allows this to happen, I’ll be more than happy to put your head back on your shoulders.”
“Take it, then,” said the decapitated Morvan, and with trembling hands the priest took the gory trophy and replaced it on the Breton chief’s shoulders, saying at the same time: “I replace your head, my son, in the name of God the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.”
“Take it, then,” said the decapitated Morvan, and with trembling hands the priest took the bloody trophy and placed it back on the Breton chief’s shoulders, saying at the same time: “I put your head back, my son, in the name of God the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.”
And by virtue of this benediction the phantom once more became a man.
And because of this blessing, the ghost became a man again.
“Morvan,” said the hermit, “you must do penance, heavy penance, with me. You must carry about with you for seven years a robe of lead, padlocked to your neck, and each day at the hour of twelve you must go to fetch water from the well at the summit of the mountain yonder.”
“Morvan,” said the hermit, “you need to do penance, serious penance, with me. You have to wear a lead robe, locked to your neck, for seven years, and every day at noon you must go to fetch water from the well at the top of that mountain over there.”
“I will do as you desire,” said Morvan; “I will follow your saintly wish.”
“I'll do what you want,” Morvan said; “I'll follow your holy wish.”
When the seven years of the penance had passed the robe had flayed Morvan’s skin severely, and his beard, which had become grey, and the hair of his head, fell almost to his waist. Those who saw him did not recognize him; but a lady dressed in white, who passed 224 through the greenwood, stopped and gazed earnestly at him and her eyes filled with tears.
When the seven years of penance were over, the robe had seriously damaged Morvan's skin, and his beard, which had turned grey, along with the hair on his head, hung down to almost his waist. People who saw him didn't recognize him; however, a woman dressed in white, who was walking through the woods, stopped and looked at him intently, and her eyes filled with tears.
“Morvan, my dear son, it is indeed you,” she said. “Come here, my beloved child, that I may free you of your burden,” and she cut the chain which bound the shirt of lead to the shoulders of the penitent with a pair of golden scissors, saying:
“Morvan, my dear son, it really is you,” she said. “Come here, my beloved child, so I can relieve you of your burden,” and she cut the chain that held the lead shirt to the shoulders of the penitent with a pair of golden scissors, saying:
“I am your patron, Saint Anne of Armor.”
“I am your supporter, Saint Anne of Armor.”
Now for seven years had the squire of Morvan sought his master, and one day he was riding through the greenwood of Helléan.
Now for seven years, the squire of Morvan had been searching for his master, and one day he was riding through the green woods of Helléan.
“Alas!” he said, “what profits it that I have slain his murderer when I have lost my dear lord?”
“Ah!” he said, “what good is it that I’ve killed his murderer when I’ve lost my beloved lord?”
Then he heard at the other end of the wood the plaintive whinnying of a horse. His own steed sniffed the air and replied, and then he saw between the parted branches a great black charger, which he recognized as that of Lez-Breiz. Once more the beast whinnied mournfully. It almost seemed as if he wept. He was standing upon his master’s grave!
Then he heard a sad whinnying of a horse from the other side of the woods. His own horse sniffed the air and responded, and then he saw through the parted branches a large black horse, which he recognized as Lez-Breiz's. Once again, the horse whinnied sadly. It almost seemed like it was crying. He was standing on his master’s grave!
But, like Arthur and Barbarossa, Morvan Lez-Breiz will yet return. Yes, one day he will return to fight the Franks and drive them from the Breton land!
But, like Arthur and Barbarossa, Morvan Lez-Breiz will return. Yes, one day he will come back to battle the Franks and drive them out of Breton land!
We have sundry intimations here of the sources from which Villemarqué drew a part at least of his matter. There are resemblances to Arthurian and kindred romances. For example, the incident which describes the flight of young Morvan is identical with that in the Arthurian saga of Percival le Gallois, where the child Percival quits his mother’s care in precisely the same fashion. The Frankish monarch and his Court, too, are distinctly drawn in the style of the chansons de gestes, which celebrated the deeds of Charlemagne and 225 his peers. There are also hints that the paganism against which Charlemagne fought, that of the Moors of Spain, had attracted the attention of the author, and this is especially seen in his introduction of the Moorish giant, so common a figure in the Carlovingian stories.
We have various hints here about the sources from which Villemarqué took at least part of his material. There are similarities to Arthurian and related romances. For instance, the scene where young Morvan escapes is exactly the same as in the Arthurian tale of Percival le Gallois, where young Percival leaves his mother in the same way. The Frankish king and his Court are also clearly depicted in the style of the chansons de gestes, which celebrated the achievements of Charlemagne and his companions. Additionally, there are suggestions that the paganism Charlemagne fought against, specifically that of the Moors of Spain, caught the author's attention, especially evident in his introduction of the Moorish giant, a common character in the Carolingian stories.
The Ballad of Bran
A sorrowful and touching ballad, claimed by Villemarqué as being sung in the Breton dialect of Léon, tells of the warrior Bran, who was wounded in the great fight of Kerlouan, a village situated on the coast of Léon, in the tenth century. The coast was raided by the Norsemen, and the Bretons, led by their chief, Even the Great, marched against them and succeeded in repelling them. The Norsemen, however, carried off several prisoners, among them a warrior called Bran. Indeed, a village called Kervran, or ‘the village of Bran,’ still exists near the seashore, and here it was, tradition relates, that the warrior was wounded and taken by the Scandinavian pirates. In the church of Goulven is to be seen an ancient tablet representing the Norse vessels which raided the coast.
A sad and moving ballad, attributed to Villemarqué as being sung in the Breton dialect of Léon, tells the story of the warrior Bran, who was injured in the great battle of Kerlouan, a village located on the coast of Léon in the tenth century. The coast was attacked by Norsemen, and the Bretons, led by their chief, Even the Great, marched against them and managed to drive them back. However, the Norsemen took several prisoners, including a warrior named Bran. In fact, a village called Kervran, or ‘the village of Bran,’ still exists near the seaside, and tradition says that this is where the warrior was wounded and captured by the Scandinavian pirates. In the church of Goulven, there is an ancient tablet depicting the Norse ships that raided the coast.
The ballad recounts how Bran, on finding himself on the enemy’s ship, wept bitterly. On arriving in the land of the Norsemen he was imprisoned in a tower, where he begged his gaolers to allow him to send a letter to his mother. Permission to do so was granted, and a messenger was found. The prisoner advised this man, for his better safety, to disguise himself in the habit of a beggar, and gave him his gold ring in order that his mother might know that the message came from her son in very truth. He added: “When you arrive in 226 my country proceed at once to my mother, and if she is willing to ransom me show a white sail on your return, but if she refuses, hoist a black sail.”
The ballad tells the story of Bran, who, upon finding himself on the enemy's ship, cried bitterly. When he reached the land of the Norsemen, he was locked up in a tower, where he pleaded with his jailers to let him send a letter to his mother. They agreed, and a messenger was chosen. The prisoner advised this man, for his own safety, to dress as a beggar and gave him his gold ring so that his mother would know the message was genuinely from her son. He added: “When you get to 226 my country, go straight to my mother, and if she's willing to ransom me, show a white sail on your way back, but if she refuses, raise a black sail.”
When the messenger arrived at the warrior’s home in the country of Léon the lady was at supper with her family and the bards were present playing on their harps.
When the messenger got to the warrior’s home in the country of Léon, the lady was having dinner with her family, and the bards were there playing their harps.
“Greeting, lady,” said the messenger. “Behold the ring of your son, Bran, and here is news from him contained in this letter, which I pray you read quickly.”
“Hello, lady,” said the messenger. “Here’s the ring of your son, Bran, and I have news from him in this letter, which I hope you’ll read quickly.”
The lady took the missive, and, turning to the harpers, told them to cease playing. Having perused the letter she became extremely agitated, and, rising with tears in her eyes, gave orders that a vessel should be equipped immediately so that she might sail to seek her son on the morrow.
The lady took the letter and told the harpers to stop playing. After reading the note, she got really upset, and, standing up with tears in her eyes, ordered that a ship be prepared right away so she could set sail to find her son the next day.
One morning Bran, the prisoner, called from his tower: “Sentinel, Sentinel, tell me, do you see a sail on the sea?”
One morning, Bran, the prisoner, shouted from his tower: “Sentinel, Sentinel, can you see a sail on the sea?”
“No,” replied the sentinel, “I see nothing but the sea and the sky.”
“No,” replied the guard, “I see nothing but the ocean and the sky.”
At midday Bran repeated the question, but was told that nothing but the birds and the billows were in sight. When the shadows of evening gathered he asked once more, and the perfidious sentinel replied with a lie:
At noon, Bran asked the question again, but was told that only the birds and the waves could be seen. As the evening shadows began to gather, he asked once more, and the treacherous sentinel responded with a lie:
“Yes, lord, there is a ship close at hand, beaten by wind and sea.”
“Yes, my lord, there’s a ship nearby, battered by wind and waves.”
“And what colour of a sail does she show?” asked Bran. “Is it black or white?”
“And what color is her sail?” Bran asked. “Is it black or white?”
“It is black, lord,” replied the sentinel, in a spirit of petty spite.
“It’s black, sir,” replied the guard, with a touch of petty bitterness.
When the unhappy warrior heard these words he never spoke more.
When the unhappy warrior heard these words, he didn’t say anything else.
That night his mother arrived at the town where he 227 had been imprisoned. She asked of the people: “Why do the bells sound?”
That night, his mom arrived in the town where he 227 had been locked up. She asked the locals, “Why are the bells ringing?”
“Alas! lady,” said an ancient man, “a noble prisoner who lay in yonder tower died this night.”
“Unfortunately, my lady,” said an old man, “a noble prisoner who was in that tower died last night.”
With bent head the lady walked to the tower, her white hair falling upon her folded arms. When she arrived at its foot she said to the guard: “Open the door quickly; I have come to see my son.”
With her head down, the lady walked to the tower, her white hair falling over her crossed arms. When she reached the bottom, she said to the guard, “Open the door quickly; I’ve come to see my son.”
And when the great door was opened she threw herself upon the corpse of Bran and breathed her last.
And when the big door swung open, she collapsed onto Bran's body and took her last breath.
On the battlefield of Kerlouan there is an oak which overshadows the shore and which marks the place where the Norsemen fled before the face of Even the Great. On this oak, whose leaves shine in the moon, the birds gather each night, the birds of the sea and the land, both of white and black feather. Among them is an old grey rook and a young crow. The birds sing such a beautiful song that the great sea keeps silence to hear it. All of them sing except the rook and the crow. Now the crow says: “Sing, little birds, sing; sing, little birds of the land, for when you die you will at least end your days in Brittany.”
On the battlefield of Kerlouan, there’s an oak tree that towers over the shore, marking the spot where the Norsemen fled from Even the Great. On this oak, whose leaves glisten in the moonlight, birds gather every night—sea birds and land birds, both white and black. Among them are an old grey rook and a young crow. The birds sing such a beautiful song that the vast sea falls silent to listen. All of them sing except the rook and the crow. Then the crow says, “Sing, little birds, sing; sing, little birds of the land, because when you die, you’ll at least end your days in Brittany.”
The crow is of course Bran in disguise, for the name Bran means ‘crow’ in the Breton tongue, and the rook is possibly his mother. In the most ancient Breton traditions the dead are represented as returning to earth in the form of birds. A number of the incidents in this piece are paralleled in the poem of Sir Tristrem, which also introduces a messenger who disguises himself for the purpose of travelling more safely in a foreign country, a ring of gold, which is used to show the messenger’s bona-fides, a perfidious gaoler, 228 and the idea of the black or white sail. The original poem of Sir Tristrem was probably composed about the twelfth or thirteenth century, and it would seem that the above incidents at least have a Breton source behind them. A mother, however, has been substituted for a lover, and the ancient Breton dame takes the place of Ysonde. There is, indeed, little difference between the passage which relates the arrival of the mother in the Norsemen’s country and that of Ysonde in Brittany when she sails on her last voyage with the intention of succouring Tristrem. Ysonde also asks the people of the place why the bells are ringing, one of the ancient inhabitants tells her of the death of her lover, and, like the Breton mother, she casts herself on the body of him she has lost.
The crow is actually Bran in disguise, since Bran means ‘crow’ in Breton, and the rook might be his mother. In ancient Breton traditions, the dead are shown returning to earth as birds. Several events in this piece are similar to those in the poem of Sir Tristrem, which also features a messenger who disguises himself to travel more safely in a foreign land, a golden ring used to prove the messenger’s bona-fides, a treacherous jailer, 228 and the concept of the black or white sail. The original poem of Sir Tristrem was likely written in the twelfth or thirteenth century, and it seems that at least these incidents have a Breton origin. However, a mother has been replaced by a lover, and the ancient Breton lady takes the place of Ysonde. Indeed, there’s little difference between the scene where the mother arrives in the Norsemen’s land and that of Ysonde in Brittany when she sets sail on her final journey to help Tristrem. Ysonde also asks the locals why the bells are ringing, and one of the old residents informs her of her lover’s death, and, like the Breton mother, she throws herself onto the body of the man she has lost.
“This passage,” says Villemarqué, with wonderful sang-froid, “duly attests the prior claim of the Armorican piece!” But even if he had been serious, he wrote without the possession of data for the precise fixing of the period in which the Breton ballad was composed; and in any case his contention cannot assist the Breton argument for Armorican priority in Arthurian literature, as borrowing in ballad and folk-tale is much more flagrant than he, writing as he did in 1867, could ever have guessed—more flagrant even than any adaptation he himself ever perpetrated!
“This passage,” says Villemarqué, with remarkable calm, “clearly supports the earlier claim of the Armorican piece!” But even if he had been serious, he wrote without having the information needed to accurately determine when the Breton ballad was created; and in any case, his argument cannot help the Breton case for Armorican priority in Arthurian literature, as borrowing in ballads and folk tales is way more obvious than he could have imagined when he wrote in 1867—more obvious even than any adaptation he ever made!
He adds, however, an antiquarian note to the poem which is of far greater interest and probably of more value than his supposition. He alludes to the passage contained in the ballad regarding the harpers who are represented as playing in the hall of Bran’s mother while she sits at supper. The harp, he states, is no longer popular in Brittany, and he asks if this was 229 always the case. There can be very little doubt that in Brittany, as in other Celtic countries—for example, Wales, Ireland and Scotland—the harp was in ancient times one of the national instruments. It is strange that it should have been replaced in that country by the biniou, or bagpipe, just as the clairschach, or Highland harp, was replaced by the same instrument in the Highlands of Scotland.
He adds, however, an old-fashioned note to the poem that is much more interesting and probably more valuable than his guess. He references the part in the ballad about the harpers who are described as playing in the hall of Bran’s mother while she sits down to supper. He mentions that the harp is no longer popular in Brittany and wonders if it has always been that way. There is little doubt that in Brittany, as in other Celtic countries—like Wales, Ireland, and Scotland—the harp was one of the national instruments in ancient times. It's odd that it was replaced in that region by the biniou, or bagpipe, just like the clairsach, or Highland harp, was replaced by the same instrument in the Scottish Highlands.
Fontenelle
Guy Eder de Fontenelle, a son of the house of Beaumanoir, was one of the most famous partisans of the Catholic League, and, according to one who saw him in 1587, had then begun to show tendencies to the wild life he was afterward to lead. He was sent as a scholar to Paris to the College of Boncotest, but in 1589, when about sixteen years of age, he became impatient of scholastic confinement, sold his books and his robe, and bought a sword and poignard. Leaving the college, he took the road to Orléans, with the object of attaching himself to the army of the Duke of Mayenne, chief of the Catholic party in France, but, returning to his native Brittany, he placed himself at the head of the populace, which had risen in arms on behalf of the Leaguers. As he was of good family and a Breton and displayed an active spirit, they obeyed him very willingly. Soon he translated his intentions into action, and commenced to pillage the smaller towns and to make captive those who differed from him politically. He threatened Guingamp, which was held for the King, and made a sally into Léon, carrying away the daughter of the Lady of Coadelan, a wealthy heiress, who was only about eight or nine years of age. This 230 occurrence Villemarqué has related for us in Breton verse, assuring us that it was ‘recovered’ by the Comte de Kergariou, a friend of his. Fontenelle is supposed to have encountered the little heiress plucking flowers in a wayside ditch.
Guy Eder de Fontenelle, a member of the Beaumanoir family, was one of the most notable supporters of the Catholic League. According to someone who saw him in 1587, he had already started to show signs of the reckless life he would later lead. He was sent to Paris as a student at the College of Boncotest, but in 1589, when he was about sixteen, he grew tired of academic restrictions, sold his books and robe, and bought a sword and dagger. Leaving the college, he set out for Orléans with the intention of joining the army of the Duke of Mayenne, the leader of the Catholic faction in France. However, upon returning to his home in Brittany, he took charge of the local population, which had armed itself on behalf of the Leaguers. Being from a good family and a Breton, with a strong personality, they followed him willingly. He quickly put his plans into action, starting to loot smaller towns and capturing those who had different political views. He threatened Guingamp, which was loyal to the King, and even made a raid into Léon, where he abducted the daughter of the Lady of Coadelan, a wealthy heiress who was only about eight or nine years old. This incident has been recounted by Villemarqué in Breton verse, who claims it was ‘rescued’ by Count de Kergariou, a friend of his. Fontenelle is said to have come across the young heiress while she was picking flowers in a roadside ditch.
“Tell me, little one,” said he, “for whom do you pluck these flowers?”
“Tell me, kid,” he said, “who are you picking these flowers for?”
“For my foster-brother, whom I love. But I am afraid, for I know that Fontenelle is near.”
“For my foster brother, whom I love. But I’m worried, because I know that Fontenelle is close.”
“Ha, then, so you know this terrible Fontenelle, my child?”
“Ha, so you know this terrible Fontenelle, my child?”
“No, sir, I do not know him, but I have heard tell of him. I have heard folk say that he is a very wicked man and that he carries away young ladies.”
“No, sir, I don’t know him, but I’ve heard about him. I’ve heard people say that he’s a really bad man and that he takes young ladies.”
“Yes,” replied Fontenelle, with a laugh, “and, above all, heiresses.”
“Yes,” replied Fontenelle, laughing, “and especially heiresses.”
He took the child in his arms and swung her on to the crupper of his saddle. Then, dashing the spurs into his charger’s flanks, he set off at a gallop for Saint-Malo, where he placed the little heiress in a convent, with the object of marrying her when she had arrived at the age of fourteen.
He picked up the child and lifted her onto the back of his saddle. Then, digging his spurs into his horse's sides, he took off in a gallop toward Saint-Malo, where he left the little heiress in a convent, planning to marry her when she turned fourteen.
Years afterward Fontenelle and the heiress, who was now his wife, went to live at their manor of Coadelan. They had a little child beautiful as the day, who greatly resembled his father. One day a letter arrived for the Seigneur, calling upon him to betake himself to Paris at once. His wife was inconsolable.
Years later, Fontenelle and the heiress, now his wife, moved to their manor in Coadelan. They had a beautiful little child who looked a lot like his father. One day, a letter arrived for the Seigneur, urging him to go to Paris immediately. His wife was heartbroken.
“Do not set forth alone for Paris, I pray you,” she said, “for if you do I shall instantly follow you. Remain at home, I beg of you, and I will send a messenger in your stead. In the name of God, do not go, husband, for if you do you will never return.”
“Please don’t go to Paris alone,” she said. “If you do, I’ll follow you right away. Stay home, I’m begging you, and I’ll send a messenger instead. For God’s sake, don’t go, husband, because if you do, you’ll never come back.”
But Fontenelle disregarded his wife’s entreaties, and, begging her to take good care of their son during his absence, set forth on his journey to the capital. In due time he arrived in Paris and stood before the King and Queen. He greeted them courteously, but they looked coldly on him, and the King told him bluntly that he should not return to Coadelan, adding: “There are sufficient chains in my palace to restrain you.”
But Fontenelle ignored his wife's pleas and, asking her to take care of their son while he was gone, set off for the capital. Eventually, he arrived in Paris and stood before the King and Queen. He greeted them politely, but they regarded him with indifference, and the King bluntly told him that he should not go back to Coadelan, adding: “There are enough chains in my palace to keep you here.”
On hearing this Fontenelle called his little page and begged him to return at once to his mistress and tell her to discard her finery, because she would soon be a widow, and to bring him back a coarse shirt and a white sheet, and, moreover, to bring a gold plate on which his enemies might expose his head after his death.
On hearing this, Fontenelle called for his young servant and asked him to go back to his mistress right away and tell her to get rid of her fancy clothes, because she would soon be a widow. He also asked him to bring back a rough shirt and a white sheet, and, in addition, to bring a gold plate for his enemies to display his head after he died.
“And, little page,” he added, “take a lock of my hair and place it on the door of Coadelan, so that all men as they go to Mass may say, ‘God have mercy on the soul of Fontenelle.’”
“And, little page,” he added, “take a lock of my hair and put it on the door of Coadelan, so that everyone going to Mass may say, ‘God have mercy on the soul of Fontenelle.’”
The page did as he was bidden, but as for the plate of gold it was useless, for Fontenelle’s head was thrown on the pavement to serve as a ball for the children of the gutter.
The page did what he was told, but the gold plate was useless, as Fontenelle's head lay in the street, serving as a ball for the kids in the gutter.
All Paris was surprised when one day a lady from a distant country arrived and made great stir in its narrow streets. Every one asked his neighbour who this dame might be. It was the heiress of Coadelan, dressed in a flowing robe of green. “Alas!” said the pitiful burgesses, “if she knew what we know she would be dressed in black.” Shortly she stood before the King. “Sire,” said she, “give me back my husband, I beg of you.”
All of Paris was taken aback when one day a woman from a faraway land showed up and created quite a scene in its narrow streets. Everyone asked each other who this lady could be. She was the heiress of Coadelan, wearing a long green gown. “Oh no!” lamented the concerned townsfolk, “if she only knew what we know, she would be in black.” Soon, she stood before the King. “Your Majesty,” she said, “please give me back my husband, I beg you.”
“Alas! madam,” replied the King, with feigned sorrow, “what you ask is impossible, for but three days ago he was broken on the wheel.”
“Unfortunately, ma'am,” replied the King, with feigned sorrow, “what you're asking is impossible, because just three days ago he was executed on the wheel.”
“Whoso goes to Coadelan to-day will turn away from it with grief, for the ashes are black upon the hearth and the nettles crowd around the doorway—and still,” the ballad ends naïvely, “still the wicked world goes round and the poor folk weep with anguish, and say, ‘Alas that she is dead, the mother of the poor.’”
“Anyone who visits Coadelan today will leave feeling sorrowful, for the ashes are dark on the hearth and the nettles are thick around the door—and still,” the ballad ends innocently, “still the cruel world keeps turning and the unfortunate people mourn in pain, saying, ‘Alas that she is gone, the mother of the poor.’”
The Return from England
There is a good deal of evidence to show that a considerable body of Bretons accompanied the invading army of William the Conqueror when he set forth with the idea of gaining the English crown. They were attached to his second battle corps, and many of them received land in England. A ballad which, says Villemarqué, bears every sign of antiquity deals with the fortunes of a young Breton, Silvestik, who followed in the train of the Conqueror. The piece is put into the mouth of the mother of Silvestik, who mourns her son’s absence, and its tone is a tender and touching one.
There’s a lot of evidence that a significant group of Bretons joined the invading army of William the Conqueror when he set out to claim the English crown. They were part of his second battle corps, and many of them were given land in England. A ballad, which Villemarqué claims is very old, tells the story of a young Breton named Silvestik, who followed the Conqueror. The piece is narrated by Silvestik’s mother, who grieves for her son's absence, and its tone is both tender and poignant.
“One night as I lay on my bed,” says the anxious mother, “I could not sleep. I heard the girls at Kerlaz singing the song of my son. O God, Silvestik, where are you now? Perhaps you are more than three hundred leagues from here, cast on the great sea, and the fishes feed upon your fair body. Perhaps you may be married now to some Saxon damsel. You were to have been wed to a lovely daughter of this land, Mannaïk de Pouldergat, and you might have been among us surrounded by beautiful children, dwelling happily in your own home.
“One night as I lay in bed,” says the worried mother, “I couldn’t sleep. I heard the girls at Kerlaz singing the song about my son. Oh God, Silvestik, where are you now? Maybe you’re more than three hundred leagues away, cast out in the vast sea, with fish feeding on your beautiful body. Maybe you’re married to some Saxon girl now. You were supposed to marry a lovely daughter of this land, Mannaïk de Pouldergat, and you could have been here with us, surrounded by beautiful children, happily living in your own home.
“I have taken to my door a little white dove which sits in a small hollow of the stone. I have tied to his neck a letter with the ribbon of my wedding-dress and have sent it to my son. Arise, my little dove, arise on your two wings, fly far, very far across the great sea, and discover if my son is still alive and well.”
“I have brought a little white dove to my door, which is resting in a small hollow of the stone. I have tied a letter to its neck with the ribbon from my wedding dress and sent it to my son. Rise, my little dove, rise on your two wings, fly far, very far across the great sea, and find out if my son is still alive and well.”
Silvestik rested in the shade of an English wood, and as he did so a familiar note fell upon his ear.
Silvestik rested in the shade of an English forest, and as he relaxed, a familiar sound reached his ears.
“That sound resembles the voice of my mother’s little white dove,” he said. The sound grew louder; it seemed to say, “Good luck to you, Silvestik, good luck to you. I have here a letter for you.”
“That sound sounds like my mom’s little white dove,” he said. The sound got louder; it seemed to say, “Good luck to you, Silvestik, good luck to you. I have a letter for you.”
Silvestik in high happiness read the letter, and resolved to return home to his sorrowing parent.
Silvestik, filled with joy, read the letter and decided to go back home to his grieving parent.
Two years passed, three years passed, and the dove did not return to delight the heart of the longing mother, who day by day walked the dismal seashore waiting for the vessel that never came. One day of storm she was wandering on the beach as usual when she saw a vessel being driven with great force upon the iron coast. Even as she watched it it dashed upon the rocks. Soon there were cast upon the shore the forms of many dead, and when the gale abated and the heart-sick mother was able to search among them she found Silvestik!
Two years went by, then three, and the dove still hadn’t come back to bring joy to the heart of the desperately waiting mother, who walked the bleak shoreline every day, anticipating the ship that never arrived. One stormy day, she was wandering on the beach as usual when she saw a ship being violently tossed against the rocky coast. Just as she was watching, it smashed into the rocks. Soon, the bodies of many washed up on the shore, and when the storm calmed down and the heartbroken mother was able to search among them, she found Silvestik!
Several competent judges are of opinion that this ballad is contemporary with the events which it relates. Many of the Breton lords who sailed with William the Conqueror did not return for several years after the expedition had accomplished its object, and some not at all. Nothing is known regarding the hero. The bird is frequently the messenger between lovers in ballad literature, but it is seldom that it is found 234 carrying letters between a mother and her son—indeed, this is perhaps the only instance known.
Several knowledgeable judges believe that this ballad was created around the time of the events it describes. Many of the Breton lords who went with William the Conqueror didn't come back for several years after the mission was completed, and some never returned at all. We know nothing about the hero. While birds often serve as messengers between lovers in ballads, it's rare to see one delivering letters between a mother and her son—in fact, this might be the only known example. 234
The Marriage-Girdle
This ballad has reference to the Breton expedition which sailed for Wales in 1405 to assist the Welsh under Owen Glendower to free their principality from the English yoke. The Bretons rendered material assistance to their Welsh brothers, and had the satisfaction on their return of knowing that they had accomplished that which no French king had ever been able to achieve—the invasion of English territory. The expedition was commanded by Jean de Rieux, Marshal of France, and numbered ten thousand men.
This ballad refers to the Breton expedition that set sail for Wales in 1405 to help the Welsh under Owen Glendower in their fight to free their principality from English control. The Bretons provided significant support to their Welsh allies, and upon their return, they felt proud knowing they had accomplished something no French king had ever managed—the invasion of English land. The expedition was led by Jean de Rieux, the Marshal of France, and included ten thousand men.
The ballad tells how a young man on the morning after his betrothal received orders to join the standard of de Rieux “to help the Bretons oversea.” It was with bitterness in his heart, says the lover, that he entered the house of his betrothed with the object of bidding her farewell. He told her that duty called him, and that he must go to serve in England. At this her tears gushed forth, and she begged him not to go, reminding him how changeful was the wind and how perfidious the sea.
The ballad describes how a young man, on the morning after his engagement, received orders to join the de Rieux army "to help the Bretons overseas." With a heavy heart, the lover says he entered his fiancée's home to say goodbye. He explained that duty was calling him and that he had to serve in England. At this, she burst into tears and pleaded with him not to leave, reminding him how unpredictable the wind was and how treacherous the sea.
“Alas!” said she, “if you die what shall I do? In my impatience to have news of you my heart will break. I shall wander by the seashore, from one cottage to another, asking the sailors if they have heard tell of you.”
“Alas!” she said, “if you die, what will I do? My heart will break with impatience to hear from you. I’ll roam along the seashore, from one cottage to another, asking the sailors if they’ve heard anything about you.”
“Be comforted, Aloïda,” said her lover, “and do not weep on my account. I will send you a girdle from over the sea, a girdle of purple set with rubies.”
“Be comforted, Aloïda,” her lover said, “and don’t cry for me. I’ll send you a belt from across the sea, a purple belt adorned with rubies.”
They parted at daybreak, he to embark on the sea, she 235 to weep, and as he sought his ship he could hear the magpies cackle: “If the sea is changeable women are even more so.”
They went their separate ways at dawn, he to set sail, she to cry, and as he made his way to the ship, he could hear the magpies cawing: “If the sea is unpredictable, women are even more so.”
When the autumn had arrived the young girl said: “I have looked far over the sea from the heights of the mountains of Arez. I have seen upon the waters a ship in danger, and I feel that upon it was him whom I love. He held a sword in his hand, he was engaged in a terrible combat, he was wounded to death and his garments were covered with blood. I am certain that he is dead.”
When autumn came, the young girl said, “I looked far across the sea from the heights of the Arez mountains. I saw a ship in danger on the water, and I feel that the person I love was on it. He was holding a sword, caught in a fierce battle, wounded to the point of death, and his clothes were covered in blood. I’m sure he’s dead.”
And before many weeks had passed she was affianced to another.
And before many weeks went by, she was engaged to someone else.
Then good news arrived in the land. The war was finished and the cavalier returned to his home with a gay heart. No sooner had he refreshed himself than he went to seek his beloved. As he approached her dwelling he heard the sound of music, and observed that every window in the house was illuminated as if for a festival. He asked some revellers whom he met outside the cause of this merrymaking, and was told that a wedding was proceeding.
Then good news came to the land. The war was over, and the knight returned home with a cheerful heart. As soon as he refreshed himself, he went to find his beloved. As he got closer to her house, he heard music and noticed that every window was lit up like it was a celebration. He asked some party-goers he met outside what the reason for the festivities was, and they told him that a wedding was happening.
It is the custom in Brittany to invite beggars to a wedding, and when these were now admitted one of them asked hospitality for the night. This was at once granted him, but he sat apart, sad and silent. The bride, observing this, approached him and asked him why he did not join in the feasting. He replied that he was weary with travel and that his heart was heavy with sorrow. Desirous that the marriage festivities should not flag, the bride asked him to join her in the dance, and he accepted the invitation, saying, however, that it was an honour he did not merit.
It’s a tradition in Brittany to invite beggars to a wedding, and when they were welcomed in, one of them asked for a place to stay for the night. This request was immediately granted, but he sat alone, looking sad and quiet. The bride noticed this and went over to him, asking why he wasn’t joining in the celebration. He replied that he was tired from traveling and his heart was filled with sorrow. Wanting to keep the wedding festivities lively, the bride invited him to join her in the dance, and he accepted, though he mentioned that it was an honor he didn’t deserve.
Now while they danced he came close to her and murmured in her ear:
Now, while they danced, he leaned in close to her and whispered in her ear:
“What have you done with the golden ring that you received from me at the door of this very house?”
“What have you done with the gold ring I gave you right at the door of this house?”
The bride stared at him in wild dismay. “Oh, heaven,” she cried, “behold, I have now two husbands! I who thought I was a widow!”
The bride looked at him in shock. “Oh my goodness,” she exclaimed, “look, I now have two husbands! I thought I was a widow!”
“You think wrongly, ma belle,” hissed the beggar; “you will have no husband this side of the grave,” and drawing a dagger from under his cloak he struck the lady to the heart.
“You're mistaken, ma belle,” hissed the beggar; “you won’t have a husband before you die,” and pulling a dagger from under his cloak, he stabbed the lady in the heart.
In the abbey of Daoulas there is a statue of the Virgin decorated with a splendid girdle of purple sparkling with rubies, which came from across the sea. If you desire to know who gave it to her, ask of a repentant monk who lies prostrate on the grass before the figure of the Mother of God.
In the abbey of Daoulas, there's a statue of the Virgin adorned with a beautiful purple belt that sparkles with rubies, imported from overseas. If you want to know who gifted it to her, ask the repentant monk who is lying on the grass in front of the Mother of God.
It is strange that the faithless damsel should have alleged that she saw her lover perish in a naval combat when in the very year to which the circumstances of the ballad refer (1405) a Breton fleet encountered and defeated an English flotilla several leagues from Brest. “The combat was terrible,” says a historian of the Dukes of Burgundy, “and was animated by the ancient hate between the English and the Bretons.” Perhaps it was in this sea-fight that the lady beheld her lover; and if, as she thought, he was slain, she scarcely deserves the odium which the balladeer has cast upon her memory.
It’s odd that the unfaithful woman claimed she saw her lover die in a naval battle when, in the same year the ballad talks about (1405), a Breton fleet fought and beat an English flotilla several leagues from Brest. “The fight was fierce,” says a historian of the Dukes of Burgundy, “and fueled by the long-standing animosity between the English and the Bretons.” Maybe it was during this sea battle that she saw her lover; and if, as she believed, he was killed, she hardly deserves the bad reputation that the balladeer has given her.
The Combat of Saint-Cast
This ballad somewhat belies its name, for it has some relation to an extraordinary incident which was the 237 means rather of preventing than precipitating a battle. In 1758 a British army was landed upon the shores of Brittany with the object of securing for British merchant ships safety in the navigation of the Channel and of creating a diversion in favour of the German forces, then our allies. A company of men from Lower Brittany, from the towns of Tréguier and Saint-Pol-de-Léon, says Villemarqué, were marching against a detachment of Scottish Highlanders. When at a distance of about a mile the Bretons could hear their enemies singing a national song. At once they halted stupefied, for the air was one well known to them, which they were accustomed to hear almost every day of their lives. Electrified by the music, which spoke to their hearts, they arose in their enthusiasm and themselves sang the patriotic refrain. It was the Highlanders’ turn to be silent. All this time the two companies were nearing one another, and when at a suitable distance their respective officers commanded them to fire; but the orders were given, says the tradition, “in the same language,” and the soldiers on both sides stood stock-still. Their inaction, however, lasted but a moment, for emotion carried away all discipline, the arms fell from their hands, and the descendants of the ancient Celts renewed on the field of battle those ties of brotherhood which had once united their fathers.
This ballad somewhat contradicts its name, as it relates to an extraordinary event that ended up preventing rather than causing a battle. In 1758, a British army landed on the shores of Brittany to ensure the safety of British merchant ships navigating the Channel and to create a diversion for the German forces, who were our allies at that time. A group of men from Lower Brittany, specifically from the towns of Tréguier and Saint-Pol-de-Léon, according to Villemarqué, were marching toward a detachment of Scottish Highlanders. When they were about a mile away, the Bretons heard their enemies singing a national song. They immediately halted in shock, as the melody was one they knew well, a song they had heard almost every day of their lives. Energized by the music, which resonated with them, they rose up in enthusiasm and joined in singing the patriotic refrain. Now it was the Highlanders’ turn to fall silent. Throughout this time, the two groups were closing in on each other, and when they were at a reasonable distance, their officers ordered them to fire; however, the orders were given “in the same language,” and the soldiers on both sides stood frozen. Their inaction, though, lasted only a moment, as emotion overtook all discipline, weapons dropped from their hands, and the descendants of the ancient Celts restored the bonds of brotherhood on the battlefield that had once united their ancestors.
However unlikely this incident may seem, it appears to be confirmed by tradition, if not by history. The air which the rival Celts sang is, says Villemarqué,[49] common 238 to both Brittany and “the Highlands of Scotland.” With the music before me, it seems to bear a marked resemblance to The Garb of Old Gaul, composed by General Reid (1721-1807). Perhaps Reid, who was a Highlander, based his stirring march on an older Celtic theme common to both lands.
However unlikely this incident may seem, it appears to be confirmed by tradition, if not by history. The song the rival Celts sang is, according to Villemarqué,[49] common to both Brittany and “the Highlands of Scotland.” With the music in front of me, it seems to have a strong resemblance to The Garb of Old Gaul, composed by General Reid (1721-1807). Perhaps Reid, who was a Highlander, based his stirring march on an older Celtic theme shared by both regions.
The Song of the Pilot
One of the most famous of Breton nautical traditions tells of the chivalry displayed by a Breton crew toward the men of a British warship. During the American War of Independence much enthusiasm was excited in France in connexion with the valiant struggle for liberty in which the American colonies were engaged. A number of Breton ships received letters of marque enabling them to fight on the American side against Great Britain, and these attempted to blockade British commerce. The Surveillante, a Breton vessel commanded by Couédic de Kergoaler, encountered the British ship Quebec, commanded by Captain Farmer. In the course of the action the Surveillante was nearly sunk by the British cannonade and the Quebec went on fire. But Breton and Briton, laying aside their swords, worked together with such goodwill that most of the British crew were rescued and the Surveillante was saved, although the Quebec was lost, and this notwithstanding that nearly every man of both crews had been wounded in the fighting.
One of the most well-known Breton maritime traditions tells of the bravery shown by a Breton crew toward the men of a British warship. During the American War of Independence, there was a lot of excitement in France regarding the brave fight for freedom that the American colonies were involved in. Several Breton ships received letters of marque allowing them to fight on the American side against Great Britain, and they tried to block British trade. The Surveillante, a Breton ship led by Couédic de Kergoaler, ran into the British ship Quebec, which was under Captain Farmer's command. During the battle, the Surveillante was nearly sunk by British cannon fire, and the Quebec caught fire. However, Breton and British sailors set aside their weapons and worked together so effectively that most of the British crew were rescued, and the Surveillante was saved, even though the Quebec was lost, despite almost every man from both crews being injured in the fighting.
I have here attempted a very free translation of the stirring ballad which relates this noteworthy incident, which cannot but be of interest at such a time as the present.
I have made a very loose translation of the exciting ballad that tells this significant story, which is sure to be of interest at this moment.
THE SONG OF THE PILOT
Yo ho, ye men of Sulniac!
Yo ho, you guys from Sulniac!
We ship to-day at Vannes,
We're shipping today from Vannes,
We sail upon a glorious track
We sail on a beautiful path
To seek an Englishman.
To find an Englishman.
Our saucy sloop the Surveillante
Our cheeky sloop the Surveillante
Must keep the seaways clear
Keep the waterways clear
From Ushant in the north to Nantes:
From Ushant in the north to Nantes:
Aboard her, timoneer!
Onboard her, steersman!
See, yonder is the British craft
See, over there is the British ship
That seeks to break blockade;
That aims to break blockade;
St George’s banner floats abaft
St George’s flag floats behind
Her lowering carronade.
Her lowering cannon.
A flash! and lo, her thunder speaks,
A flash! And suddenly, her thunder roars,
Her iron tempest flies
Her iron storm flies
Beneath her bows, and seaward breaks,
Beneath her bows, and seaward breaks,
And hissing sinks and dies.
And hissing fades away.
Thunder replied to thunder; then
Thunder answered thunder; then
The ships rasped side by side,
The ships scraped against each other,
The battle-hungry Breton men
The war-thirsty Breton men
A boarding sally tried,
A boarding attempt was made,
But the stern steel of Britain flashed,
But the tough steel of Britain glimmered,
And spite of Breton vaunt
Despite Breton's boast
The lads of Morbihan were dashed
The guys from Morbihan were crushed.
Back on the Surveillante.
Back on the Surveillante.
Then was a grim encounter seen
Then a grim encounter was witnessed.
Upon the seas that day.
On the ocean that day.
Who yields when there is strife between
Who gives in when there is conflict between
Britain and Brittany?
Britain and Brittany?
Shall Lesser Britain rule the waves
Shall Lesser Britain dominate the seas
And check Britannia’s pride?
And check Britannia's pride?
Not while her frigate’s oaken staves
Not while her frigate’s oak beams
Still cleave unto her side!
Still stick by her side!
But hold! hold! see, devouring fire
But wait! wait! look, consuming fire
Has seized the stout Quebec.
Has seized the strong Quebec.
The seething sea runs high and higher,
The restless sea swells higher and higher,
The Surveillante’s a wreck.
The Surveillante is a wreck.
Their cannon-shot has breached our side,
Their cannon fire has broken through our side,
Our bolts have fired the foe.
Our bolts have struck the enemy.
Quick, to the pumps! No longer bide!
Quick, to the pumps! No more waiting!
Below, my lads! below!
Down here, my guys! Down!
The yawning leak is filled, the sea
The yawning leak is filled, the sea
Is cheated of its prey.
Is robbed of its prey.
Now Bretons, let the Britons see
Now Bretons, let the Britons see
The heart of Brittany!
The heart of Brittany!
Brothers, we come to save, our swords
Brothers, we're here to save, our swords
Are sheathed, our hands are free.
Are sheathed, our hands are free.
There is a fiercer fight toward,
There is a fiercer fight toward,
A fiercer foe than we!
A stronger enemy than us!
A long sea-day, till sank the sun,
A long day at sea, until the sun set,
Briton and Breton wrought,
Brit and Breton created,
And Great and Little Britain won
And Great Britain and Little Britain won.
The noblest fight ere fought.
The greatest fight ever fought.
It was a sailors’ victory
It was a sailor's victory
O’er pride and sordid gain.
Over pride and dirty profit.
God grant for ever peace at sea
God grant peace at sea forever.
Between the Britains twain!
Between the two Britains!
Sorcery is a very present power in most isolated communities, and in the civilized portions of Brittany it is but a thing of yesterday, while in the more secluded departments it is very much a thing of to-day. The old folk can recall the time when the farm, the dairy, and the field were ever in peril of the spell, the enchantment, the noxious beam of the evil eye, and tales of many a “devilish cantrip sleight,” as Burns happily characterized the activity of the witch and the wizard, were told in hushed voices at the Breton fireside when the winter wind blew cold from the cruel sea and the heaped faggots sent the red glow of fire-warmth athwart the thick shadows of the great farm kitchen, and old and young from grandsire to herd-boy made a great circle to hearken to the creepy tales so dear to the Breton heart.
Magic is a notable force in many isolated communities, and in the more developed areas of Brittany, it feels like a thing of the past, while in the more remote regions, it is very much a part of today. The elders remember when farms, dairies, and fields were always at risk from spells, enchantments, and the harmful glare of the evil eye. Stories of many "devilish tricks," as Burns aptly described the actions of witches and wizards, were quietly shared around Breton hearths when the winter wind blew cold from the harsh sea, and the piled firewood cast a warm red glow across the thick shadows of the large farm kitchen. Young and old, from grandfathers to shepherd boys, would sit in a big circle to listen to the spooky tales that hold a special place in the Breton heart.
As in the East, where to refuse baksheesh is to lay oneself open to the curse of the evil eye, the beggar was regarded as the chief possessor of this bespelling member. The guild of tattered wanderers naturally nourished this superstition, and to permit one of its members to hobble off muttering threats or curses was looked upon as suicidal. Indeed, the mendicants were wont to boast of their feats of sorcery to the terrified peasants, who hastened to placate them by all the means in their power.
As in the East, where refusing a tip invites the curse of the evil eye, the beggar was seen as having the strongest power in this regard. The group of ragged wanderers naturally encouraged this superstition, and letting one of their members leave while muttering threats or curses was considered dangerous. In fact, the beggars often bragged about their magical abilities to the frightened peasants, who rushed to appease them by any means possible.
Certain villages, too, appear to have possessed an evil reputation among the country-folk as the dwelling-places of magicians, centres of sorcery, which it was advisable to shun. Thus we read in Breton proverb 242 of the sorcerers of Fougères, of Trèves, of Concoret, of Lézat.
Certain villages also seem to have had a bad reputation among the locals as homes for magicians, hubs of witchcraft that it was best to avoid. So, we read in a Breton proverb 242 about the sorcerers of Fougères, Trèves, Concoret, and Lézat.
The strangest circumstances were connected with the phenomena of sorcery by the credulous Bretons. Thus, did a peasant join a dance of witches, the sabots he had on would be worn out in the course of the merrymaking. A churn of turned butter, a sour pail of milk, were certain to be accounted for by sorcery. In a certain village of Moncontour the cows, the dog, even the harmless, necessary cat, died off, and the farmer hastened to consult a diviner, who advised him to throw milk in the fire and recite certain prayers. The farmer obeyed and the spell was broken!
The weirdest things were linked to the idea of witchcraft by the gullible Bretons. For example, if a peasant joined a group of witches dancing, the wooden shoes he wore would wear out during the fun. A churn of butter or a bucket of sour milk would definitely be blamed on witchcraft. In one village in Moncontour, the cows, the dog, and even the harmless cat all died, so the farmer quickly went to see a diviner, who told him to throw milk into the fire and say some prayers. The farmer did as he was told, and the curse was lifted!
In the town of Rennes about fifty years ago dwelt a knowing fellow called Robert, a very ‘witch-doctor,’ who investigated cases of sorcery and undertook the dissipation of enchantments. On a certain large farm the milk would yield no butter. An agricultural expert might have hinted at poor pasturage, but the farmer and his wife had other views as to the cause of the ‘insufficiency of fats,’ as an analyst would say, in the lacteal output of the establishment. Straightway they betook themselves to the mysterious Robert, who on arriving to investigate the affair was attired in a skin dyed in two colours. He held in leash a large black dog, evidently his familiar. He exorcized the dairy, and went through a number of strange ceremonies. Then, turning to the awestruck farm hands, he said:
In the town of Rennes about fifty years ago, there lived a knowledgeable man named Robert, a real 'witch-doctor,' who looked into cases of witchcraft and worked to break spells. On one large farm, the milk just wouldn’t produce any butter. An agricultural expert might have suggested it was due to poor pasture quality, but the farmer and his wife had their own theories about the reason for the 'lack of fats,' as a scientist would put it, in their milk production. Immediately, they went to the mysterious Robert for help. When he arrived to investigate, he was dressed in a two-colored skin garment. He was walking a large black dog, clearly his companion. He set to work cleansing the dairy, performing a series of strange rituals. Then, turning to the amazed farm hands, he said:
“You may now proceed with your work. The spell is raised. It has been a slow business. I must go now, but don’t be afraid if you see anything odd.”
“You can now get back to your work. The spell is lifted. It's been a long process. I have to leave now, but don't worry if you notice anything strange.”
Many kinds of amulets or talismans were used by the Breton peasantry to neutralize the power of sorcerers. Thus, if a person carried a snake with him the enchanters would be unable to harm his sight, and all objects would appear to him under their natural forms. Salt placed in various parts of a house guarded it against the entrance of wizards and rendered their spells void.
Many types of amulets or talismans were used by Breton peasants to counteract the power of sorcerers. For example, if someone carried a snake with them, the enchanters wouldn't be able to harm their vision, and everything would appear to them in its true form. Salt placed in different areas of a house protected it from the entry of wizards and nullified their spells.
But many consulted the witch and the sorcerer for their personal advantage, in affairs of the heart, to obtain a number in the casting of lots for conscription which would free them from military service, and so forth; and, as in other countries, there grew up a class of middlemen between the human and the supernatural who posed as fortune-tellers, astrologers, and quack mediciners.
But many sought help from the witch and the sorcerer for their personal gain, like matters of love, to get a number in the lottery for conscription that would exempt them from military service, and so on; and, like in other places, a group of intermediaries appeared between the human and the supernatural who acted as fortune-tellers, astrologers, and fake healers.
It was said that sorcerers were wont to meet at the many Roches aux Fées in Brittany at fixed periods in order to deliberate as to their actions and settle their affairs. If anyone, it was declared, wandered into their circle or was caught by them listening to their secret conclave he seldom lived long. Others, terrified at the sight presented by the gleaming eyes of the cat-sorcerers, blazing like live coals, fled incontinently from their presence, and found that in the morning the hair of their heads had turned white with the dread experience. Long afterward they would sit by the fireside trembling visibly at nothing, and when interrogated regarding their very evident fears would only groan and bury their faces in their hands.
It was rumored that sorcerers often gathered at the various Roches aux Fées in Brittany at regular times to discuss their plans and sort out their affairs. Anyone who stumbled into their circle or was caught eavesdropping on their secret meetings rarely lived to tell the tale. Others, terrified by the sight of the cat-sorcerers' gleaming eyes, burning like live coals, would flee from their presence, only to discover the next morning that their hair had turned white from the sheer terror of the experience. Long afterward, they would sit by the fire, visibly shaken for no apparent reason, and when asked about their evident fears, they would only groan and hide their faces in their hands.
A story is told of one, Jean Foucault, who one moonlight night had, like Tam o’ Shanter, sat overlong
A story is told of a man named Jean Foucault, who on a moonlit night had, like Tam o’ Shanter, stayed out too late
Fast by an ingle bleezin’ finely,
Fast by an ingle blazing brightly,
Wi’ reaming swats that drank divinely,
Wi’ reaming swats that tasted divine,
where the cider was as good as the company, and, issuing at midnight’s weary hour from his favourite inn, was not in a mood to run away from anything, however fearsome. Walking, or rather rolling, across the moor singing the burden of the last catch he had trolled with his fellows at the ale-house, all on a sudden he stumbled into a circle of sorcerer-cats squatting around a cross of stone. They were of immense size and of all colours, black, grey, white, tortoise-shell, and when he beheld them seated round the crucifix, their eyes darting fire and the hair bristling on their backs, his song died upon his lips and all his bellicose feelings, like those of Bob Acres, leaked out at his finger-tips. On catching sight of him the animals set up a horrible caterwauling that made the blood freeze in his veins. For an awful moment the angry cats glared at him with death in their looks, and seemed as if about to spring upon him. Giving himself up for lost, he closed his eyes. But about his feet he could hear a strange purring, and, glancing downward, he beheld his own domestic puss fawning upon him with every sign of affection.
where the cider was as good as the company, and, coming out at midnight’s tired hour from his favorite inn, was not in a mood to run away from anything, no matter how scary. Walking, or rather rolling, across the moor singing the tune of the last catch he had reeled in with his friends at the pub, he suddenly stumbled into a circle of sorcerer-cats sitting around a stone cross. They were huge and all different colors, black, gray, white, tortoiseshell, and when he saw them gathered around the crucifix, their eyes blazing and their fur standing on end, his song died on his lips and all his bravado, like that of Bob Acres, leaked out at his fingertips. Upon seeing him, the animals let out a horrifying caterwaul that made his blood run cold. For a terrifying moment, the angry cats glared at him with deadly looks and seemed ready to pounce. Thinking he was done for, he closed his eyes. But around his feet, he heard a strange purring, and looking down, he saw his own pet cat nuzzling against him with every sign of affection.
“Pass my master, Jean Foucault,” said the animal.
“Pass my master, Jean Foucault,” said the animal.
“It is well,” replied a great grey tom, whom Jean took to be the leader; “pass on, Jean Foucault.”
“It’s all good,” replied a big grey tomcat, who Jean assumed was the leader; “go ahead, Jean Foucault.”
And Jean, the cider fumes in his head quite dissipated, staggered away, more dead than alive.
And Jean, the cider fumes in his head mostly worn off, staggered away, feeling more dead than alive.
Druidic Magic
The more ancient sorcerers of Brittany deserve a word of notice. Magic among the Celtic peoples in olden times was so clearly identified with Druidism that its origin may be said to have been Druidic. Whether Druidism was of Celtic origin, however, is a question upon which much discussion has taken place, some authorities, among them Rhys, believing it to have been of non-Celtic and even non-Aryan origin, and holding that the earliest non-Aryan or so-called Iberian people of Britain introduced the Druidic religion to the immigrant Celts. An argument advanced in favour of this theory is that the Continental Celts sent their neophyte Druid priests to Britain to undergo a special training at the hands of the British Druids, and that this island seems to have been regarded as the headquarters of the cult. The people of Cisalpine Gaul, for instance, had no Druidic priesthood. Cæsar has told us that in Gaul Druidic seminaries were very numerous, and that within their walls severe study and discipline were entailed upon the neophytes, whose principal business was to commit to memory countless verses enshrining Druidic knowledge and tradition. That this instruction was astrological and magical we have the fullest proof.[50]
The ancient sorcerers of Brittany deserve some attention. Magic among the Celtic peoples in past times was so closely linked to Druidism that we can say its origin was Druidic. However, whether Druidism itself originated from the Celts is a debated topic; some experts, including Rhys, believe it to be of non-Celtic and even non-Aryan origin, suggesting that the earliest non-Aryan, or what are called Iberian, people of Britain introduced the Druidic religion to the Celts who immigrated. One argument for this theory is that the Continental Celts sent their novice Druid priests to Britain for specialized training from the British Druids, making this island seem like the center of the cult. For example, the people of Cisalpine Gaul did not have a Druidic priesthood. Cæsar noted that in Gaul, Druidic seminaries were quite numerous, and within these institutions, rigorous study and discipline were required of the novices, whose main task was to memorize countless verses that contained Druidic wisdom and traditions. We have ample evidence that this education was astrological and magical.[50]
The Druids were magi as they were priests in the same sense that the American Indian shaman is both magus and priest. That is, they were medicine-men on a higher scale, and had reached a loftier stage of transcendental knowledge than the priest-magicians of more barbarous races. Thus they may be said to be a 246 link between the barbarian shaman and the magus of medieval times. Many of their practices were purely shamanistic, while others more closely resembled medieval magical rite. But they were not the only magicians of the Celts, for frequently among that people we find magic power the possession of women and of the poetic craft. The magic of Druidism had many points of comparison with most magical systems, and perhaps approximated more to that black magic which desires power for the sake of power alone than to any transcendental type. Thus it included the power to render the magician invisible, to change his bodily shape, to produce an enchanted sleep, to induce lunacy, and to inflict death from afar.
The Druids were magicians as well as priests, similar to how a Native American shaman acts as both a healer and a spiritual leader. In a way, they were higher-level healers who had attained a greater understanding of transcendental knowledge than the priest-magicians of less advanced cultures. Therefore, they can be seen as a link between the barbaric shaman and the wizard of medieval times. Many of their practices were purely shamanistic, while others were more akin to medieval magical rituals. However, they weren't the only magic practitioners among the Celts; often, magic was also associated with women and the art of poetry in that culture. The magic of Druidism shared many similarities with various magical systems and may have been closer to the type of dark magic that seeks power for its own sake rather than any spiritual purpose. Thus, it included abilities like making the magician invisible, changing their physical form, inducing enchanted sleep, causing madness, and inflicting death from a distance.
The arts of rain-making, bringing down fire from heaven, and causing mists, snow-storms, and floods were also claimed for the Druids. Many of the spells probably in use among them survived until a comparatively late period, and are still employed in some remote Celtic localities, the names of saints being substituted for those of Celtic deities. Certain primitive ritual, too, is still carried out in the vicinity of some megalithic structures in Celtic areas, as at Dungiven, in Ireland, where pilgrims wash before a great stone in the river Roe and then walk round it, and in many parts of Brittany.[51]
The arts of rain-making, calling down fire from the sky, and creating mists, snowstorms, and floods were also attributed to the Druids. Many of the spells they likely used continued until relatively recently and are still practiced in some remote Celtic areas, with the names of saints replacing those of Celtic gods. Certain primitive rituals are still performed near some ancient stone structures in Celtic regions, like at Dungiven in Ireland, where pilgrims wash before a large stone in the river Roe and then walk around it, as is done in many parts of Brittany.[51]
In pronouncing incantations the usual method employed was to stand upon one leg and to point with the forefinger to the person or object on which the spell was to be laid, at the same time closing one eye, as if to concentrate the force of the entire personality upon that which was to be placed under ban. A manuscript 247 possessed by the monastery of St Gall, and dating from the eighth or ninth century, includes magical formulæ for the preservation of butter and the healing of certain diseases in the name of the Irish god Diancecht. These and others bear a close resemblance to Babylonian and Etruscan spells, and thus go to strengthen the hypothesis often put forward with more or less plausibility that Druidism had an Eastern origin. At all magical rites spells were uttered. Druids often accompanied an army, to assist by their magical arts in confounding the enemy.[52]
In casting spells, the common practice was to stand on one leg and point with one finger at the person or object that was to be affected by the spell, while simultaneously closing one eye to focus all of their energy on what they were trying to curse. A manuscript 247 from the eighth or ninth century in the monastery of St Gall contains magical formulas for preserving butter and curing certain illnesses in the name of the Irish god Diancecht. These spells, along with others, closely resemble Babylonian and Etruscan magic, reinforcing the theory that Druidism has origins in the East. During magical rituals, spells were spoken aloud. Druids often accompanied armies to use their magical skills to confuse the enemy.[52]
There is some proof that in Celtic areas survivals of a Druidic priesthood have descended to our own time in a more or less debased condition. Thus the existence of guardians and keepers of wells said to possess magical properties, and the fact that in certain families magical spells and formulæ are handed down from one generation to another, are so many proofs of the survival of Druidic tradition, however feeble. Females are generally the conservators of these mysteries, and that there were Druid priestesses is fairly certain.
There is some evidence that in Celtic regions, remnants of a Druidic priesthood have made it to the present day in a somewhat diluted form. For example, the existence of guardians and keepers of wells that are said to have magical properties, along with the fact that in some families, magical spells and formulas are passed down from generation to generation, serve as proof of the survival of Druidic tradition, even if it's quite weak. Women are typically the ones who preserve these mysteries, and it's fairly certain that there were Druid priestesses.
The sea-snake’s egg, or adder’s stone, which is so frequently alluded to in Druidic magical tales, otherwise called Glain Neidr, was said to have been formed, about midsummer, by an assemblage of snakes. A bubble formed on the head of one of them was blown by others down the whole length of its back, and then, hardening, became a crystal ring. It was used as one of the insignia of the Archdruid, and was supposed to assist in augury.
The sea-snake’s egg, or adder’s stone, which comes up often in Druidic magical stories, also known as Glain Neidr, was believed to have been created around midsummer by a gathering of snakes. A bubble that formed on the head of one of them was blown by others down the length of its back and then, after hardening, became a crystal ring. It was used as one of the symbols of the Archdruid and was thought to help with divination.
The herbe d’or, or ‘golden herb,’ was a medicinal plant much in favour among the Breton peasantry. It is the 248 selago of Pliny, which in Druidical times was gathered with the utmost veneration by a hand enveloped with a garment once worn by a sacred person. The owner of the hand was arrayed in white, with bare feet, washed in pure water. In after times the plant was thought to shine from a distance like gold, and to give to those who trod on it the power of understanding the language of dogs, wolves, and birds.
The herbe d’or, or 'golden herb,' was a medicinal plant highly valued by Breton farmers. It is the selago mentioned by Pliny, and in Druidic times, it was collected with great respect by a person whose hands were covered by a garment that had once been worn by a holy figure. This person was dressed in white, with bare feet that had been washed in clean water. Later on, people believed the plant glimmered from afar like gold and granted those who stepped on it the ability to understand the language of dogs, wolves, and birds.
These, with the mistletoe, the favourite Druidical plant, the sorcerer is entreated, in an old balled, to lay aside, to seek no more for vain enchantments, but to remember that he is a Christian.
These, along with the mistletoe, the favorite Druid plant, the sorcerer is asked, in an old ballad, to set aside, to stop looking for pointless magic, but to remember that he is a Christian.
Abélard and Héloïse
The touching story of the love of Abélard and Héloïse has found its way into Breton legend as a tale of sorcery. Abélard was a Breton. The Duke of Brittany, whose subject he was born, jealous of the glory of France, which then engrossed all the most famous scholars of Europe, and being, besides, acquainted with the persecution Abélard had suffered from his enemies, had nominated him to the Abbey of St Gildas, and, by this benefaction and mark of his esteem, engaged him to pass the rest of his days in his dominions. Abélard received this favour with great joy, imagining that by leaving France he would quench his passion for Héloïse and gain a new peace of mind upon entering into his new dignity.
The touching story of the love between Abélard and Héloïse has become part of Breton legend as a tale of sorcery. Abélard was from Brittany. The Duke of Brittany, who was Abélard's lord, was envious of the glory of France, which at that time attracted all the most renowned scholars in Europe. Additionally, knowing about the persecution Abélard faced from his enemies, he appointed him to the Abbey of St Gildas. Through this gift and sign of his respect, he encouraged Abélard to spend the rest of his days in his territory. Abélard accepted this favor with great joy, thinking that by leaving France, he would be able to extinguish his passion for Héloïse and find a new peace of mind as he embraced his new position.
The Abbey of St Gildas de Rhuys was founded on the inaccessible coast near Vannes by St Gildas, a British saint, the schoolfellow and friend of St Samson of Dol and St Pol of Léon, and counted among its monks the Saxon St Dunstan, who, carried by pirates from his 249 native isle, settled on the desolate shores of Brittany and became, under the name of St Goustan, the patron of mariners.
The Abbey of St Gildas de Rhuys was established on the remote coast near Vannes by St Gildas, a British saint, who was a schoolmate and friend of St Samson of Dol and St Pol of Léon. Among its monks was the Saxon St Dunstan, who was taken by pirates from his home island and settled on the barren shores of Brittany, later becoming known as St Goustan, the patron of sailors. 249
St Gildas built his abbey on the edge of a high, rocky promontory, the site of an ancient Roman encampment, called Grand Mont, facing the shore, where the sea has formed numerous caverns in the rocks. The rocks are composed chiefly of quartz, and are covered to a considerable height with small mussels. Abélard, on his appointment to the Abbey of St Gildas, made over to Héloïse the celebrated abbey he had founded at Nogent, near Troyes, which he called the Paraclete, or Comforter, because he there found comfort and refreshment after his troubles. With Nogent he was to leave his peace. His gentle nature was unable to contend against the coarse and unruly Breton monks. As he writes in his well-known letter to Héloïse, setting forth his griefs: “I inhabit a barbarous country where the language is unknown to me. I have no dealings with the ferocious inhabitants. I walk the inaccessible borders of the stormy sea, and my monks have no other rule than their own. I wish that you could see my dwelling. You would not believe it an abbey. The doors are ornamented only with the feet of deer, of wolves and bears, boars, and the hideous skins of owls. I find each day new perils. I expect at every moment to see a sword suspended over my head.”
St. Gildas built his abbey on the edge of a high, rocky cliff, the site of an old Roman camp called Grand Mont, facing the shore where the sea has carved out many caves in the rocks. The rocks are mainly made of quartz and are covered quite high with small mussels. When Abélard was appointed to the Abbey of St. Gildas, he gave Héloïse the famous abbey he had founded at Nogent, near Troyes, which he named the Paraclete, or Comforter, because he found comfort and refreshment there after his troubles. With Nogent, he was leaving behind his peace. His gentle nature couldn't handle the rough and unruly Breton monks. As he writes in his famous letter to Héloïse, expressing his sorrows: “I live in a barbaric country where the language is foreign to me. I have no interactions with the fierce locals. I walk along the rugged shores of the stormy sea, and my monks follow no rules but their own. I wish you could see my home. You wouldn’t believe it’s an abbey. The doors are decorated only with the feet of deer, wolves, and bears, boars, and the ugly skins of owls. I encounter new dangers every day. I expect at any moment to see a sword hanging over my head.”
It is scarcely necessary to outline the history of Abélard. Suffice it to say that he was one of the most brilliant scholars and dialecticians of all time, possessing a European reputation in his day. Falling in love with Héloïse, niece of Fulbert, a canon of Paris, he awoke in her a similar absorbing passion, which resulted in their 250 mutual disgrace and Abélard’s mutilation by the incensed uncle. He and his Héloïse were buried in one tomb at the Paraclete. The story of their love has been immortalized by the world’s great poets and painters.
It’s hardly necessary to go into detail about Abélard's history. It's enough to say that he was one of the most brilliant scholars and thinkers of all time, well-known across Europe in his day. When he fell in love with Héloïse, the niece of Fulbert, a canon of Paris, he sparked a similar intense passion in her, which led to their mutual disgrace and Abélard’s mutilation at the hands of the furious uncle. He and Héloïse were buried together in one tomb at the Paraclete. Their love story has been immortalized by the greatest poets and painters throughout history.
An ancient Breton ballad on the subject has been spoken of as a “naïf and horrible” production, in which one will find “a bizarre mixture of Druidic practice and Christian superstition.” It describes Héloïse as a sorceress of ferocious and sanguinary temper. Thus can legend magnify and distort human failing! As its presentation is important in the study of Breton folk-lore, I give a very free translation of this ballad, in which, at the same time, I have endeavoured to preserve the atmosphere of the original.
An old Breton ballad on the topic has been referred to as a “naïve and horrifying” work, featuring “a strange blend of Druidic rituals and Christian superstitions.” It depicts Héloïse as a sorceress with a fierce and bloody nature. This shows how legends can exaggerate and twist human flaws! Since its presentation is key in studying Breton folklore, I’m providing a loose translation of this ballad, while trying to maintain the vibe of the original.
THE HYMN OF HÉLOÏSE
O Abélard, my Abélard,
O Abelard, my Abelard,
Twelve summers have passed since first we kissed.
Twelve summers have gone by since our first kiss.
There is no love like that of a bard:
There’s no love like a bard’s love:
Who loves him lives in a golden mist!
Who loves him lives in a golden haze!
Nor word of French nor Roman tongue,
Nor a word of French or Roman language,
But only Brezonek could I speak,
But I could only talk to Brezonek,
When round my lover’s neck I hung
When I wrapped my arms around my lover's neck
And heard the harmony of the Greek,
And heard the harmony of the Greek,
The march of Latin, the joy of French,
The rise of Latin, the delight of French,
The valiance of the Hebrew speech,
The bravery of the Hebrew language,
The while its thirst my soul did quench
The while, its thirst quenched my soul.
In the love-lore that he did teach.
In the love stories that he taught.
The bossed and bound Evangel’s tome
The bossed and bound Evangel's book
Is open to me as mine own soul,
Is open to me like my own soul,
But all the watered wine of Rome
But all the watered-down wine of Rome
Is weak beside the magic bowl.
Is weak next to the magic bowl.
The Mass I chant like any priest,
The Mass I sing like any priest,
Can shrive the dying or bury the dead,
Can absolve the dying or lay the dead to rest,
But dearer to me to raise the Beast
But it's more important to me to raise the Beast.
Or watch the gold in the furnace red.
Or watch the gold glow red in the furnace.
The wolf, the serpent, the crow, the owl,
The wolf, the snake, the crow, the owl,
The demons of sea, of field, of flood,
The demons of the sea, of the land, of the flood,
I can run or fly in their forms so foul,
I can run or fly in their ugly forms,
They come at my call from wave or wood.
They come to me when I call, whether from the ocean or the forest.
I know a song that can raise the sea,
I know a song that can lift the ocean,
Can rouse the winds or shudder the earth,
Can stir the winds or shake the ground,
Can darken the heavens terribly,
Can darken the skies terribly,
Can wake portents at a prince’s birth.
Can herald signs at a prince’s birth.
The first dark drug that ever we sipped
The first dark drink we ever tasted
Was brewed from toad and the eye of crow,
Was brewed from a toad and a crow's eye,
Slain in a mead when the moon had slipped
Slain in a meadow when the moon had faded
From heav’n to the fetid fogs below.
From heaven to the stinky fogs below.
I know a well as deep as death,
I know a well as deep as death,
A gloom where I cull the frondent fern,
A dark place where I gather the leafy fern,
Whose seed with that of the golden heath
Whose seed with that of the golden heath
I mingle when mystic lore I’d learn.
I hang out when I want to learn about mystical knowledge.
I gathered in dusk nine measures of rye,
I gathered nine measures of rye at dusk,
Nine measures again, and brewed the twain
Nine measures again, and brewed the two.
In a silver pot, while fitfully
In a silver pot, while intermittently
The starlight struggled through the rain.
The starlight fought to shine through the rain.
I sought the serpent’s egg of power
I was looking for the snake's egg of power.
In a dell hid low from the night and day:
In a valley hidden away from the night and day:
It was shown to me in an awful hour
It was revealed to me in a terrible moment.
When the children of hell came out to play.
When the kids from hell came out to play.
I have three spirits—seeming snakes;
I have three spirits—looking like snakes;
The youngest is six score years young,
The youngest is 120 years old,
The second rose from the nether lakes,
The second rose from the lower lakes,
And the third was once Duke Satan’s tongue.
And the third was once Duke Satan’s tongue.
The wild bird’s flesh is not their food,
The wild bird's meat is not their food,
No common umbles are their dole;
No common scraps are their share;
I nourish them well with infants’ blood,
I feed them well with the blood of babies,
Those precious vipers of my soul.
Those precious vipers of my soul.
O Satan! grant me three years still,
O Satan! give me three more years,
But three short years, my love and I,
But in just three short years, my love and I,
To work thy fierce, mysterious will,
To carry out your intense, mysterious desires,
Then gladly shall we yield and die.
Then we'll gladly give in and die.
Héloïse, wicked heart, beware!
Héloïse, wicked heart, watch out!
Think on the dreadful day of wrath,
Think about the terrible day of judgment,
Think on thy soul; forbear, forbear!
Think about your soul; hold on, hold on!
The way thou tak’st is that of death!
The way you take is that of death!
Thou craven priest, go, get thee hence!
You spineless priest, go away!
No fear have I of fate so fell.
I have no fear of such harsh fate.
Go, suck the milk of innocence,
Go, enjoy the sweetness of innocence,
Leave me to quaff the wine of hell!
Leave me to drink the wine of hell!
It is difficult to over-estimate the folk-lore value of such a ballad as this. Its historical value is clearly nil. We have no proof that Héloïse was a Breton; but fantastic errors of this description are so well known to the student of ballad literature that he is able to discount them easily in gauging the value of a piece.
It’s hard to overstate the folklore significance of a ballad like this. Its historical value is pretty much nonexistent. We have no evidence that Héloïse was from Brittany; however, bizarre mistakes like this are so familiar to those studying ballad literature that they can easily overlook them when assessing a piece's value.
In this weird composition the wretched abbess is described as an alchemist as well as a sorceress, and she descends to the depths of the lowest and most revolting witchcraft. She practises shape-shifting and similar arts. She has power over natural forces, and knows the past, the present, and the things to be. She possesses sufficient Druidic knowledge to permit her to gather the greatly prized serpent’s egg, to acquire which was the grand aim of the Celtic magician. The circumstances of the ballad strongly recall those of the poem in which the Welsh bard Taliesin recounts his magical experiences, his metamorphoses, his knowledge of the darker mysteries of nature.
In this strange piece, the unfortunate abbess is portrayed as both an alchemist and a sorceress, plunging into the depths of the most disturbing witchcraft. She practices shape-shifting and similar arts. She has control over natural forces and is aware of the past, present, and future. She has enough Druidic knowledge to allow her to collect the highly sought-after serpent’s egg, which was the primary goal of the Celtic magician. The details of the ballad strongly remind one of the poem where the Welsh bard Taliesin shares his magical experiences, his transformations, and his understanding of the darker mysteries of nature.
Nantes of the Magicians
The poet is in accord with probability in making the magical exploits of Abélard and Héloïse take place at Nantes—a circumstance not indicated in the translation owing to metrical exigencies. Nantes was, indeed, a classic neighbourhood of sorcery. An ancient college of Druidic priestesses was situated on one of the islands at the mouth of the Loire, and the traditions of its denizens had evidently been cherished by the inhabitants of the city even as late as the middle of the fourteenth century, for we find a bishop of the diocese at that period obtaining a bull of excommunication against the local sorcerers, and condemning them to the eternal fires with bell, book, and candle.[53]
The poet aligns with probability by setting the magical adventures of Abélard and Héloïse in Nantes—a detail not mentioned in the translation due to metrical constraints. Nantes was indeed a well-known area for sorcery. An ancient college of Druidic priestesses was located on one of the islands at the mouth of the Loire, and the traditions of its inhabitants were clearly respected by the people of the city even as late as the mid-fourteenth century. This is evident as a bishop from that time sought a bull of excommunication against the local sorcerers, condemning them to eternal punishment with bell, book, and candle.[53]
The poet, it is plain, has confounded poor Héloïse with the dark sisterhood of the island of the Loire. The learning she received from her gifted lover had been her undoing in Breton eyes, for the simple folk of the duchy at the period the ballad gained currency could scarcely be expected to discriminate between a training in rhetoric and philosophy and a schooling in the grimoires and other accomplishments of the pit.
The poet clearly confused poor Héloïse with the mysterious sisterhood of the Loire Island. The knowledge she gained from her talented lover was seen as a downfall in the eyes of the Bretons, since the simple people of the duchy at the time the ballad became popular could hardly be expected to tell the difference between an education in rhetoric and philosophy and a background in the grimoires and other dark skills of the underworld.
Fierce and prolonged has been the debate as to the original birthplace of Arthurian legend, authorities of the first rank, the ‘Senior Wranglers’ of the study, as Nutt has called them, hotly advancing the several claims of Wales, England, Scotland, and Brittany. In this place it would be neither fitting nor necessary to traverse the whole ground of argument, and we must content ourselves with the examination of Brittany’s claim to the invention of Arthurian story—and this we will do briefly, passing on to some of the tales which relate the deeds of the King or his knights on Breton soil.
Intense and ongoing has been the discussion about where Arthurian legend originally came from, with top experts, the ‘Senior Wranglers’ of the field, as Nutt called them, passionately supporting various claims from Wales, England, Scotland, and Brittany. Here, it wouldn’t be appropriate or necessary to go through all the arguments, so we’ll focus on examining Brittany’s claim to the creation of the Arthurian story—and we’ll do this briefly, moving on to some of the tales that describe the King’s deeds or those of his knights on Breton land.
Confining ourselves, then, to the proof of the existence of a body of Arthurian legend in Brittany, we are, perhaps, a little alarmed at the outset to find that our manuscript sources are scanty. “It had to be acknowledged,” says Professor Saintsbury, “that Brittany could supply no ancient texts whatever, and hardly any ancient traditions.”[54] But are either of these conditions essential to a belief in the Breton origin of Arthurian romance?
Confining ourselves to proving the existence of a body of Arthurian legend in Brittany, we might feel a bit uneasy at first to discover that our manuscript sources are limited. “It must be acknowledged,” says Professor Saintsbury, “that Brittany could provide no ancient texts at all, and barely any ancient traditions.”[54] But are either of these conditions necessary for believing in the Breton origin of Arthurian romance?
The two great hypotheses regarding Arthurian origins have been dubbed the ‘Continental’ and the ‘Insular’ theories. The first has as its leading protagonist Professor Wendelin Förster of Bonn, who believes that the immigrant Britons brought the Arthur legend with them to Brittany and that the Normans of Normandy received it from their descendants and gave it wider territorial scope. The second school, headed by the brilliant M. Gaston Paris, believes that it originated in Wales.
The two main theories about the origins of Arthurian legend are called the ‘Continental’ and the ‘Insular’ theories. The first is led by Professor Wendelin Förster from Bonn, who thinks that the immigrant Britons brought the Arthur legend with them to Brittany, and that the Normans in Normandy got it from their descendants, spreading it further. The second theory, led by the brilliant M. Gaston Paris, argues that the legend originated in Wales.
If we consider the first theory, then, we can readily see that ancient texts are not essential to its acceptance. In any case the entire body of Arthurian texts prior to the twelfth century is so small as to be almost negligible. The statement that “hardly any ancient traditions” of the Arthurian legend exist in Brittany is an extraordinary one. In view of the circumstances that in extended passages of Arthurian story the scene is laid in Brittany (as in the Merlin and Vivien incident and the episode of Yseult of the White Hand in the story of Tristrem), that Geoffrey of Monmouth speaks of “the Breton book” from which he took his matter, and that Marie de France states that her tales are drawn from old Breton sources, not to admit the possible existence of a body of Arthurian tradition in Brittany appears capricious. Thomas’s Sir Tristrem is professedly based on the poem of the Breton Bréri, and there is no reason why Brittany, drawing sap and fibre as it did from Britain, should not have produced Arthurian stories of its own.
If we look at the first theory, we can easily see that ancient texts aren't crucial for accepting it. In any case, the total number of Arthurian texts before the twelfth century is so small that it’s almost insignificant. The claim that “hardly any ancient traditions” of the Arthurian legend exist in Brittany is quite remarkable. Considering that large parts of the Arthurian stories are set in Brittany (like in the Merlin and Vivien incident and the episode of Yseult of the White Hand in the story of Tristrem), that Geoffrey of Monmouth mentions “the Breton book” from which he derived his material, and that Marie de France indicates her tales come from old Breton sources, it seems arbitrary not to recognize the possible existence of a body of Arthurian tradition in Brittany. Thomas’s Sir Tristrem is clearly based on the poem by the Breton Bréri, and there’s no reason why Brittany, drawing resources and influence from Britain, couldn’t have produced Arthurian stories of its own.
On the whole, however, that seems to represent the sum of its pretensions as a main source of Arthurian romance. The Arthurian story seems to be indigenous to British soil, and if we trace the origin of certain episodes to Brittany we may safely connect these with the early British immigrants to the peninsula. This is not to say, however, that Brittany did not influence Norman appreciation of the Arthurian saga. But that it did so more than did Wales is unlikely, in view of documentary evidence. Both Wales and Brittany, then, supplied matter which the Norman and French poets shaped into verse, and if Brittany was not the birthplace of the legend it was, in truth, one of its cradle-domains.
Overall, that seems to sum up its claims as a key source of Arthurian romance. The Arthurian story appears to be native to British culture, and while we can trace the origins of certain episodes to Brittany, we can confidently link these to the early British settlers on the peninsula. However, this doesn’t mean that Brittany didn’t influence the Norman appreciation of the Arthurian saga. It’s just unlikely that it had a greater impact than Wales, considering the documentary evidence. So, both Wales and Brittany contributed material that the Norman and French poets turned into poetry, and while Brittany might not have been the birthplace of the legend, it was definitely one of its early homes.
The Sword of Arthur
Let us collect, then, Arthurian incidents which take place in Brittany. First, Arthur’s finding of the marvellous sword Excalibur would seem to happen there, as Vivien, or Nimue, the Lady of the Lake, was undoubtedly a fairy of Breton origin who does not appear in British myth.
Let’s gather Arthurian stories that happen in Brittany. First, Arthur discovering the magical sword Excalibur seems to take place there, since Vivien, or Nimue, the Lady of the Lake, was definitely a fairy from Breton roots who doesn’t appear in British myth.
For the manner in which Arthur acquired the renowned Excalibur, or Caliburn, the Morte d’Arthur is the authority. The King had broken his sword in two pieces in a combat with Sir Pellinore of Wales, and had been saved by Merlin, who threw Sir Pellinore into an enchanted sleep.
For how Arthur got the famous Excalibur, or Caliburn, the Morte d’Arthur is the source. The King had shattered his sword in a fight with Sir Pellinore of Wales, and was rescued by Merlin, who put Sir Pellinore into a magical sleep.
“And so Merlin and Arthur departed, and as they rode along King Arthur said, ‘I have no sword.’ ‘No force,’[55] said Merlin; ‘here is a sword that shall be yours, an I may.’ So they rode till they came to a lake, which was a fair water and a broad; and in the midst of the lake King Arthur was aware of an arm clothed in white samite, that held a fair sword in the hand. ‘Lo,’ said Merlin unto the King, ‘yonder is the sword that I spoke of.’ With that they saw a damsel going upon the lake. ‘What damsel is that?’ said the King. ‘That is the Lady of the Lake,’ said Merlin; ‘and within that lake is a rock, and therein is as fair a place as any on earth, and richly beseen; and this damsel will come to you anon, and then speak fair to her that she will give you that sword.’ Therewith came the damsel to King Arthur and saluted him, and he her again. ‘Damsel,’ said the King, ‘what sword is that which the arm holdeth yonder above the water? I would it were 257 mine, for I have no sword.’ ‘Sir King,’ said the damsel of the lake, ‘that sword is mine, and if ye will give me a gift when I ask it you, ye shall have it.’ ‘By my faith,’ said King Arthur, ‘I will give you any gift that you will ask or desire.’ ‘Well,’ said the damsel, ‘go into yonder barge, and row yourself unto the sword, and take it and the scabbard with you; and I will ask my gift when I see my time.’ So King Arthur and Merlin alighted, tied their horses to two trees, and so they went into the barge. And when they came to the sword that the hand held, King Arthur took it up by the handles, and took it with him, and the arm and the hand went under the water; and so came to the land and rode forth. King Arthur looked upon the sword, and liked it passing well. ‘Whether liketh you better,’ said Merlin, ‘the sword or the scabbard?’ ‘Me liketh better the sword,’ said King Arthur. ‘Ye are more unwise,’ said Merlin, ‘for the scabbard is worth ten of the sword; for while ye have the scabbard upon you, ye shall lose no blood, be ye never so sore wounded; therefore keep well the scabbard alway with you.’”
“So, Merlin and Arthur set off, and as they rode along, King Arthur said, ‘I don’t have a sword.’ ‘No problem,’ said Merlin; ‘here’s a sword that can be yours, if I may.’ They rode until they reached a lake, which was beautiful and wide; and in the middle of the lake, King Arthur noticed an arm dressed in white silk, holding a fine sword. ‘Look,’ Merlin said to the King, ‘that’s the sword I mentioned.’ Just then, they spotted a lady approaching on the lake. ‘Who is that lady?’ asked the King. ‘That’s the Lady of the Lake,’ replied Merlin; ‘and in that lake is a rock, with a place as lovely as any on earth, and richly adorned; this lady will come to you shortly, so speak kindly to her so she will give you that sword.’ Then the lady approached King Arthur and greeted him, and he returned the greeting. ‘Lady,’ said the King, ‘what sword is that which the arm holds above the water? I wish it were mine, for I have no sword.’ ‘Sir King,’ said the lady of the lake, ‘that sword is mine, and if you promise to give me a gift when I ask it, you can have it.’ ‘I swear,’ said King Arthur, ‘I will give you whatever gift you ask or desire.’ ‘Alright,’ said the lady, ‘get into that boat over there, row yourself to the sword, and take it and the scabbard with you; I will request my gift when the time is right.’ So King Arthur and Merlin got off, tied their horses to two trees, and climbed into the boat. When they reached the sword held by the hand, King Arthur picked it up by the hilt and took it with him, and then the arm and hand went underwater; they returned to land and rode forward. King Arthur looked at the sword and liked it very much. ‘Which do you prefer,’ said Merlin, ‘the sword or the scabbard?’ ‘I prefer the sword,’ said King Arthur. ‘You are making a mistake,’ said Merlin, ‘for the scabbard is worth ten times the sword; as long as you have the scabbard, you won’t lose any blood, no matter how badly you’re wounded; so always keep the scabbard with you.’”
Sir Lancelot du Lac, son of King Ban of Benwik, was stolen and brought up by the Lady of the Lake, from whose enchanted realm he took his name. But he does not appear at all in true Celtic legend, and is a mere Norman new-comer.
Sir Lancelot du Lac, the son of King Ban of Benwik, was taken and raised by the Lady of the Lake, from whose magical land he got his name. However, he doesn’t actually show up in authentic Celtic legend and is simply a newcomer from Normandy.
Tristrem and Ysonde
Following the Arthurian ‘chronology’ as set forth in the Morte d’Arthur, we reach the great episode of Sir Tristrem of Lyonesse, a legendary country off the coast of Cornwall. This most romantic yet most human tale must be accounted one of the world’s supreme love 258 stories. It has inspired some of our greatest poets, and moved Richard Wagner to the composition of a splendid opera.
Following the Arthurian timeline presented in the Morte d’Arthur, we come to the famous story of Sir Tristrem of Lyonesse, a mythical land off the coast of Cornwall. This deeply romantic but very relatable tale is considered one of the greatest love stories in the world. It has inspired some of our greatest poets and prompted Richard Wagner to create a magnificent opera. 258
One of the first to bring this literary treasure to public notice was Sir Walter Scott, who felt a strong chord vibrate in his romantic soul when perusing that version of the tale of which Thomas of Ercildoune is the reputed author. Taking this as the best and most ancient version of Tristrem, we may detail its circumstances as follows:
One of the first to draw attention to this literary gem was Sir Walter Scott, who felt a deep connection in his romantic soul while reading that version of the story attributed to Thomas of Ercildoune. Considering this as the best and oldest version of Tristrem, we can outline its circumstances as follows:
The Duke Morgan and Roland Rise, Lord of Ermonie, two Cymric chieftains, had long been at feud, and at length the smouldering embers of enmity burst into open flame. In the contest that ensued the doughty Roland prevailed, but he was a generous foe, and granted a seven years’ truce to his defeated adversary. Some time after this event Roland journeyed into Cornwall to the Court of Mark, where he carried off the honours in a tourney. But he was to win a more precious prize in the love of the fair Princess Blancheflour, sister of King Mark, who grew to adore him passionately.
The Duke Morgan and Roland Rise, Lord of Ermonie, two Welsh chiefs, had been in a feud for a long time, and eventually, the long-simmering animosity erupted into open conflict. In the battle that followed, the brave Roland won, but he was a noble opponent and offered a seven-year truce to his defeated rival. Some time after this, Roland traveled to Cornwall to the Court of Mark, where he achieved great success in a tournament. However, he was destined to win an even more valuable prize: the love of the beautiful Princess Blancheflour, sister of King Mark, who quickly fell madly in love with him.
Meanwhile Duke Morgan took foul advantage of the absence of Roland, and invaded his land. Rohand, a trusty vassal of Roland, repaired to Cornwall, where he sought out his master and told him of Morgan’s broken faith. Then Roland told Blancheflour of his plight, how that he must return to his own realm, and she, fearing her brother Mark, because she had given her love to Roland without the King’s knowledge, resolved to fly with her lover. The pair left Cornwall hurriedly, and, reaching one of Roland’s castles, were wed there. Roland, however, had soon to don his armour, for news was brought to him that Duke Morgan was coming 259 against him with a great army. A fierce battle ensued, in which Roland at first had the advantage, but the Duke, being reinforced, pressed him hotly, and in the end Roland was defeated and slain. Blancheflour received news of her lord’s death immediately before the birth of her son, and, sore stricken by the woeful news, she named him Tristrem, or ‘Child of Sorrow.’ Then, recommending him to the care of Rohand, to whom she gave a ring which had belonged to King Mark, her brother, to prove Tristrem’s relationship to that prince, she expired, to the intense grief of all her attendants. To secure the safety of his ward, Rohand passed him off as his own child, inverting the form of his name to ‘Tremtris.’ Duke Morgan now ruled over the land of Ermonie, and Rohand had perforce to pay him a constrained homage.
Meanwhile, Duke Morgan took advantage of Roland's absence and invaded his land. Rohand, a loyal vassal of Roland, went to Cornwall, where he found his master and informed him about Morgan's betrayal. Roland then told Blancheflour about his situation, explaining that he needed to return to his own kingdom. Fearing her brother Mark, since she had secretly given her love to Roland, she decided to escape with her lover. The couple quickly left Cornwall and, upon reaching one of Roland's castles, got married there. However, Roland soon had to put on his armor because he received news that Duke Morgan was approaching him with a large army. A fierce battle followed, where Roland initially had the upper hand, but Morgan's reinforcements overwhelmed him, leading to Roland's defeat and death. Blancheflour learned of her lord's death just before the birth of her son, and heartbroken by the tragic news, she named him Tristrem, or 'Child of Sorrow.' She entrusted him to Rohand, giving him a ring that had belonged to her brother, King Mark, to prove Tristrem’s connection to that prince. She then passed away, leaving her attendants in deep sorrow. To protect his ward, Rohand claimed him as his own child, altering his name to 'Tremtris.' Duke Morgan now ruled over the land of Ermonie, and Rohand was forced to pay him reluctant homage.
When he arrived at a fitting age Tristrem was duly instructed in all knightly games and exercises by his foster-father, and grew apace in strength and skill. Once a Norwegian vessel arrived upon the coast of Ermonie laden with a freight of hawks and treasure (hawks at that period were often worth their weight in gold). The captain challenged anyone to a game of chess with him for a stake of twenty shillings, and Rohand and his sons, with Tristrem, went on board to play with him. Tristrem moved so skilfully that he overcame the captain, and won from him, in many games, six hawks and the sum of a hundred pounds. While the games were proceeding Rohand went on shore, leaving Tristrem in the care of his preceptor, and the false captain, to avoid paying what he had lost, forced the preceptor to go on shore alone and put to sea with the young noble.
When he reached the right age, Tristrem was trained in all the knightly games and skills by his foster-father, quickly gaining strength and skill. One day, a Norwegian ship arrived on the coast of Ermonie, carrying a load of hawks and treasure (those hawks were worth their weight in gold back then). The captain challenged anyone to a chess game for a wager of twenty shillings, and Rohand and his sons, along with Tristrem, went on board to play him. Tristrem played so skillfully that he beat the captain and won six hawks and a total of a hundred pounds in several games. While the matches were going on, Rohand went ashore, leaving Tristrem with his teacher, and the deceitful captain, wanting to avoid paying his losses, forced the teacher to go ashore alone and set out to sea with the young noble.
The ship had no sooner sailed away than a furious gale arose, and as it continued for some days the mariners became convinced that the tempest was due to the injustice of their captain, and being in sore dread, they paid Tristrem his winnings and set him ashore. Dressed in a robe of ‘blihand brown’ (blue-brown), Tristrem found himself alone on a rocky beach. First he knelt and requested Divine protection, after which he ate some food which had been left him by the Norwegians, and started to journey through a forest, in which he encountered two palmers, who told him that he was in Cornwall. He offered these men gold to guide him to the Court of the king of the country, which they willingly undertook to do. On their way the travellers fell in with a hunting party of nobles, and Tristrem was shocked to see the awkward manner in which the huntsmen cut up some stags they had slain. He could not restrain his feeling, and disputed with the nobles upon the laws of venerie. Then he proceeded to skin a buck for their instruction, like a right good forester, and ended by blowing the mort or death-token on a horn.
The ship had barely set sail when a fierce storm broke out, and as it lasted for several days, the crew became convinced that the storm was a result of their captain's wrongdoing. Filled with fear, they paid Tristrem his winnings and set him ashore. Dressed in a robe of blue-brown, Tristrem found himself alone on a rocky beach. First, he knelt and asked for Divine protection, then he ate some food that had been left for him by the Norwegians and started to make his way through a forest, where he met two palmers who informed him that he was in Cornwall. He offered the men gold to guide him to the king's court, which they happily agreed to do. Along the way, the travelers came across a hunting party of nobles, and Tristrem was appalled by how clumsily the hunters were butchering the stags they had killed. Unable to hold back his feelings, he debated with the nobles about the laws of hunting. Then he proceeded to skin a buck to teach them, like a true forester, and finished by blowing the death-token on a horn.
Tristrem as Forester
The nobles who beheld his skill were amazed, and speedily carried the news to King Mark, who was highly interested. Tristrem was brought to his presence and told his story, but Mark did not recognize that he was speaking to his own nephew. The King’s favourable impression was confirmed by Tristrem’s skill in playing the harp, and soon the youth had endeared himself to the heart of the King, and was firmly settled at the Court.
The nobles who saw his talent were impressed and quickly reported it to King Mark, who was very interested. Tristrem was brought before him and shared his story, but Mark didn’t realize he was talking to his own nephew. The King’s positive impression was reinforced by Tristrem’s harp playing, and soon the young man had won over the King’s heart and was firmly established at the Court.
Meanwhile Rohand, distracted by the loss of his foster-son, searched for him from one land to another without 261 even renewing his tattered garments. At last he encountered one of the palmers who had guided Tristrem to the Court of King Mark, and learned of the great honour accorded to his ward. At Rohand’s request the palmer took him to Mark’s hall; but when Rohand arrived thither his tattered and forlorn appearance aroused the contempt of the porter and usher and they refused him entrance. Upon bestowing liberal largess, however, he was at length brought to Tristrem, who presented him to King Mark as his father, acquainting him at the same time with the cause of their separation. When Rohand had been refreshed by a bath, and richly attired by order of King Mark, the whole Court marvelled at his majestic appearance.
Meanwhile, Rohand, distracted by the loss of his foster son, searched for him from one place to another without even bothering to fix his torn clothes. Finally, he met one of the palmers who had guided Tristrem to King Mark's court and learned about the great honor given to his ward. At Rohand’s request, the palmer took him to Mark’s hall; but when Rohand arrived there, his ragged and miserable appearance drew the scorn of the porter and usher, who denied him entry. However, after he generously offered some gifts, he was eventually brought to Tristrem, who introduced him to King Mark as his father, explaining the reason for their separation. Once Rohand had refreshed himself with a bath and was dressed in fine clothes at King Mark’s command, the whole court marveled at his majestic appearance.
Rohand, seated by King Mark’s side at the banquet, imparted to him the secret of Tristrem’s birth, and in proof showed him the ring given him by Blancheflour, whereupon Mark at once joyfully recognized Tristrem as his nephew. Rohand further told of the tragic fate of Tristrem’s parents through the treachery of Duke Morgan, and Tristrem, fired by the tale of wrong, vowed to return at once to Ermonie to avenge his father’s death.
Rohand, sitting next to King Mark at the banquet, revealed the secret of Tristrem's birth and showed him the ring given to him by Blancheflour. Upon seeing it, Mark instantly recognized Tristrem as his nephew with joy. Rohand also shared the tragic fate of Tristrem's parents due to Duke Morgan's betrayal, and Tristrem, fueled by the story of their suffering, pledged to return to Ermonie immediately to avenge his father's death.
Tristrem Returns to Ermonie
Although applauding his pious intention, Mark attempted to dissuade his nephew from such an enterprise of peril, until, seeing that Tristrem would not be gainsaid, the King conferred upon him the honour of knighthood, and furnished him with a thousand men-at-arms. Thus equipped, Tristrem set sail for Ermonie, and, safely arrived in that kingdom, he garrisoned Rohand’s castle with his Cornish forces.
Although praising his noble intention, Mark tried to convince his nephew against such a dangerous mission, but when he saw that Tristrem wouldn’t back down, the King granted him the honor of knighthood and provided him with a thousand soldiers. With this support, Tristrem sailed to Ermonie, and upon arriving safely in that kingdom, he stationed his Cornish troops at Rohand’s castle.
He had no intention of remaining inactive, however, and once his men were cared for, he repaired to the Court of the usurper, Duke Morgan, accompanied by fifteen knights, each bearing a boar’s head as a gift. But Rohand, apprehending rashness on the part of his foster-son, took the precaution of following with the Cornish men-at-arms and his own vassals.
He didn't plan to stay idle, though, and once he made sure his men were taken care of, he went to the court of the usurper, Duke Morgan, with fifteen knights, each carrying a boar's head as a gift. But Rohand, sensing recklessness from his foster son, made sure to follow with the Cornish soldiers and his own vassals.
When Tristrem arrived the Duke was at the feast-board, and he demanded Tristrem’s name and business. Tristrem boldly declared himself, and at the end of an angry parley the Duke struck him a sore blow. A moment later swords were flashing, and it might have gone ill with Tristrem had not Rohand with his men come up in the nick of time. In the end Duke Morgan was slain and his followers routed. Having now recovered his paternal domains Sir Tristrem conferred them upon Rohand, to be held of himself as liege lord, and having done so he took leave of his foster-father and returned to Cornwall.
When Tristrem arrived, the Duke was at the feast table, and he asked Tristrem his name and purpose. Tristrem confidently introduced himself, and after a heated exchange, the Duke struck him a hard blow. Moments later, swords were drawn, and things might have gone badly for Tristrem if Rohand and his men hadn't arrived just in time. In the end, Duke Morgan was killed, and his followers were defeated. Now that he had regained his ancestral lands, Sir Tristrem gave them to Rohand to hold as his vassal, and after doing so, he said goodbye to his foster father and returned to Cornwall.
The Combat with Moraunt
On arriving at the palace of Mark, Tristrem found the Court in dismay, because of a demand for tribute made by the King of England. Moraunt, the Irish ambassador to England, was charged with the duty of claiming the tribute, which was no less than three hundred pounds of gold, as many of coined silver, as many of tin, and a levy every fourth year of three hundred Cornish children. Mark protested bitterly, and Tristrem urged him to bid defiance to the English, swearing that he would himself defend the freedom of Cornwall. His aid was reluctantly accepted by the Grand Council, and he delivered to Moraunt a declaration that no tribute was 263 due. Moraunt retorted by giving Tristrem the lie, and the champions exchanged defiance. They sailed in separate boats to a small island to decide the issue in single combat, and when they had landed Tristrem turned his boat adrift, saying sternly that one vessel would suffice to take back the victor. The champions mounted their steeds at the outset, but after the first encounter Tristrem, leaping lightly from the saddle, engaged his adversary on foot. The Knight of Ermonie was desperately wounded in the thigh, but, rallying all his strength, he cleft Moraunt to the chine, and, his sword splintering, a piece of the blade remained in the wound.
Upon arriving at Mark's palace, Tristrem found the court in turmoil due to a demand for tribute from the King of England. Moraunt, the Irish ambassador to England, had been tasked with claiming the tribute, which included three hundred pounds of gold, three hundred pounds of silver, three hundred pounds of tin, and a levy every four years of three hundred Cornish children. Mark protested angrily, and Tristrem encouraged him to stand up to the English, vowing to defend Cornwall's freedom himself. The Grand Council reluctantly accepted his help, and he presented Moraunt with a declaration stating that no tribute was owed. Moraunt responded by accusing Tristrem of lying, and the two champions exchanged threats. They headed off in separate boats to a small island to settle the matter in single combat. Once they landed, Tristrem set his boat adrift, declaring firmly that one vessel would be enough to bring back the victor. The champions mounted their horses at the start of the fight, but after their first clash, Tristrem jumped down from his saddle to duel on foot. The Knight of Ermonie was severely wounded in the thigh, but he summoned all his strength and struck Moraunt down, shattering his sword in the process, leaving a piece of the blade lodged in the wound.
Tristrem now returned to the mainland, where so great was the joy over his return that he was appointed heir to Cornwall and successor to Mark the Good. But his wound, having been inflicted by a poisoned blade, grew more grievous day by day. No leech might cure it, and the evil odour arising from the gangrene drove every one from his presence save his faithful servitor Gouvernayl.
Tristrem now came back to the mainland, where everyone was so happy about his return that he was named heir to Cornwall and successor to Mark the Good. But his wound, caused by a poisoned blade, got worse every day. No healer could treat it, and the foul smell from the gangrene chased everyone away from him, except for his loyal servant Gouvernayl.
Fytte the Second
Fytte (or Part) the Second commences by telling how Tristrem, forsaken by all, begged King Mark for a ship that he might leave the land of Cornwall. Mark reluctantly granted his request, and the luckless Tristrem embarked with Gouvernayl, his one attendant, and his harp as his only solace. He steered for Caerleon, and remained nine weeks at sea, but meeting contrary winds he was driven out of his course, and at length came to the Irish coast, where he sought the haven of Dublin. 264 On arriving there he feigned that he had been wounded by pirates, and learning that he was in Ireland, and recollecting that Moraunt, whom he had slain, was the brother to the Queen of that land, he thought it wise to assume once more the name of Tremtris.
Part Two begins by telling how Tristrem, abandoned by everyone, asked King Mark for a ship so he could leave Cornwall. Mark reluctantly agreed to his request, and the unfortunate Tristrem set sail with Gouvernayl, his only companion, and his harp as his sole comfort. He headed for Caerleon and spent nine weeks at sea, but due to unfavorable winds, he was pushed off course and eventually reached the Irish coast, where he sought the harbor of Dublin. 264 Upon arriving there, he pretended that he had been attacked by pirates, and realizing he was in Ireland, and recalling that Moraunt, whom he had killed, was the brother of the Queen of that land, he decided it was wise to take on the name of Tremtris again.
Soon his fame as a minstrel reached the ears of the Queen of Ireland, a lady deeply versed in the art of healing. She was, indeed, “the best Couthe of Medicine”[56] Tristrem had seen, and in order to heal his wound she applied to it “a plaster kene.” Later she invited him to the Court, where his skill in chess and games astonished every one. So interested in him did the royal lady become at last that she undertook to cure him, and effected her object by means of a medicated bath and other medieval remedies. Then, on account of his fame as a minstrel, he was given the task of instructing the Princess Ysonde—as the name ‘Yseult’ is written in this particular version.
Soon, his fame as a minstrel reached the ears of the Queen of Ireland, a woman well-versed in the art of healing. She was, in fact, “the best Couthe of Medicine”[56] Tristrem had encountered, and to heal his wound, she applied “a plaster kene.” Later, she invited him to the Court, where his skills in chess and games amazed everyone. The royal lady became so interested in him that she decided to cure him, achieving this through a medicated bath and other medieval remedies. Then, because of his fame as a minstrel, he was tasked with teaching Princess Ysonde—as the name ‘Yseult’ is written in this particular version.
This princess was much attached to minstrelsy and poetry, and under the tuition of Tristrem she rapidly advanced in these arts, until at length she had no equal in Ireland save her preceptor. And now Tristrem, his health restored, and having completed Ysonde’s instruction, felt a strong desire to return to the Court of King Mark. His request to be allowed to depart was most unwillingly granted by the Queen, who at the leave-taking loaded him with gifts. With the faithful Gouvernayl he arrived safely in Cornwall, where Mark received him joyfully. When the King inquired curiously how his wound had been cured, Tristrem told him of the great kindness of the Irish Queen, and praised Ysonde so 265 highly that the ardour of his uncle was aroused and he requested Tristrem to procure him the hand of the damsel in marriage. He assured Tristrem that no marriage he, the King, might contract would annul the arrangement whereby Tristrem was to succeed to the throne of Cornwall. The nobles were opposed to the King’s desires, which but strengthened Tristrem in his resolve to undertake the embassage, for he thought that otherwise it might appear that he desired the King to remain unmarried.
This princess was very fond of music and poetry, and under Tristrem's guidance, she quickly excelled in these arts until she had no rival in Ireland except for her teacher. Now that Tristrem had recovered and finished Ysonde's training, he felt a strong urge to return to King Mark's court. The Queen reluctantly allowed him to leave and showered him with gifts at their farewell. He traveled safely back to Cornwall with his loyal companion Gouvernayl, where Mark welcomed him with joy. When the King eagerly asked how his injury had healed, Tristrem shared the great kindness of the Irish Queen and praised Ysonde so highly that it stirred his uncle's interest, prompting him to ask Tristrem to arrange a marriage with her. He assured Tristrem that any marriage he, the King, might enter into wouldn't negate the agreement that Tristrem would inherit the throne of Cornwall. The nobles opposed the King’s wishes, which only strengthened Tristrem's determination to take on the mission, as he thought otherwise it might seem like he wanted the King to stay single.
The Marriage Embassy
With a retinue of fifteen knights Tristrem sailed to Dublin in a ship richly laden with gifts. Arrived at the Irish capital, he sent magnificent presents to the King, Queen, and Princess, but did not announce the nature of his errand. Hardly had his messengers departed than he was informed that the people of Dublin were panic-stricken at the approach of a terrible dragon. This monster had so affrighted the neighbourhood that the hand of the Princess had been offered to anyone who would slay it. Tristrem dared his knights to attack the dragon, but one and all declined, so he himself rode out to give it battle. At the first shock his lance broke on the monster’s impenetrable hide, his horse was slain, and he was forced to continue the fight on foot. At length, despite its fiery breath, he succeeded in slaying the dragon, and cut out its tongue as a trophy. But this exuded a subtle poison which deprived him of his senses.
With a group of fifteen knights, Tristrem sailed to Dublin in a ship loaded with gifts. Once he arrived in the Irish capital, he sent lavish presents to the King, Queen, and Princess, but didn’t reveal the purpose of his visit. Just after his messengers left, he learned that the people of Dublin were terrified of a terrible dragon approaching. This monster had frightened the area so much that the hand of the Princess was promised to anyone who could kill it. Tristrem challenged his knights to fight the dragon, but they all refused, so he went out to face it himself. At the first attack, his lance shattered against the creature’s tough hide, his horse was killed, and he had to continue the battle on foot. In the end, despite its fiery breath, he managed to kill the dragon and cut out its tongue as a trophy. However, it released a subtle poison that knocked him unconscious.
Thus overcome, Tristrem was discovered by the King’s steward, who cut off the dragon’s head and returned with it to Court to demand the hand of Ysonde. But 266 the Queen and her daughter were dubious of the man’s story, and upon visiting the place where the dragon had been slain, they came upon Tristrem himself. Their ministrations revived him, and he showed them the dragon’s tongue as proof that he had slain the dread beast. He described himself as a merchant, and Ysonde, who did not at first recognize him, expressed her regret that he was not a knight. The Queen now caused him to be conveyed to the palace, where he was refreshed by a bath, and the false steward was cast into prison.
Overcome, Tristrem was found by the King’s steward, who cut off the dragon’s head and brought it back to Court to ask for Ysonde’s hand in marriage. But the Queen and her daughter doubted the man’s story, so when they went to the place where the dragon had been killed, they encountered Tristrem himself. Their care revived him, and he showed them the dragon’s tongue as proof that he had defeated the fierce beast. He claimed to be a merchant, and Ysonde, not recognizing him at first, expressed her disappointment that he was not a knight. The Queen then had him taken to the palace, where he was refreshed by a bath, and the false steward was thrown in prison.
Meanwhile the suspicions of the Princess had been aroused, and the belief grew that this ‘merchant’ who had slain the dragon was none other than Tremtris, her old instructor. In searching for evidence to confirm this conjecture she examined his sword, from which, she found, a piece had been broken. Now, she possessed a fragment of a sword-blade which had been taken out of the skull of Moraunt, her uncle, and she discovered that this fragment fitted into the broken place in Tristrem’s sword, wherefore she concluded that the weapon must have been that which slew the Irish ambassador. She reproached Tristrem, and in her passion rushed upon him with his own sword. At this instant her mother returned, and upon learning the identity of Tristrem she was about to assist Ysonde to slay him in his bath when the King arrived and saved him from the infuriated women. Tristrem defended himself as having killed Moraunt in fair fight, and, smiling upon Ysonde, he told her that she had had many opportunities of slaying him while he was her preceptor Tremtris. He then proceeded to make known the object of his embassy. He engaged that his uncle, King Mark, should marry Ysonde, and it 267 was agreed that she should be sent under his escort to Cornwall.
Meanwhile, the Princess had started to suspect things, and she began to believe that the ‘merchant’ who had killed the dragon was actually Tremtris, her old teacher. In her search for proof to back up this theory, she examined his sword and found that a piece had been broken off. She had a fragment of a sword blade taken from the skull of Moraunt, her uncle, and discovered that this piece fit perfectly into the broken spot in Tristrem’s sword. This led her to conclude that this was the weapon that killed the Irish ambassador. She confronted Tristrem, and in her anger, lunged at him with his own sword. Just then, her mother came back, and upon finding out who Tristrem was, she was ready to help Ysonde kill him while he was in the bath. But then the King arrived and saved him from the furious women. Tristrem defended himself, saying he had killed Moraunt in a fair fight, and, smiling at Ysonde, he pointed out that she had plenty of chances to kill him while he was her instructor Tremtris. He then went on to explain the purpose of his visit. He promised that his uncle, King Mark, would marry Ysonde, and it was decided that she would be sent with him to Cornwall.
It is clear that the Queen’s knowledge of medicine was accompanied by an acquaintance with the black art, for on the eve of her daughter’s departure she entrusted to Brengwain, a lady of Ysonde’s suite, a powerful philtre or love potion, with directions that Mark and his bride should partake of it on the night of their marriage. While at sea the party met with contrary winds, and the mariners were forced to take to their oars. Tristrem exerted himself in rowing, and Ysonde, remarking that he seemed much fatigued, called for drink to refresh him. Brengwain, by a fateful error, presented the cup which held the love potion. Both Tristrem and Ysonde unwittingly partook of this, and a favourite dog, Hodain,
It’s obvious that the Queen knew a lot about medicine and had some knowledge of magic, because right before her daughter left, she gave a powerful love potion to Brengwain, one of Ysonde’s attendants, with instructions for Mark and his bride to drink it on their wedding night. While at sea, they faced strong winds and the crew had to row. Tristrem worked hard at rowing, and Ysonde noticed he looked tired, so she asked for something to drink to refresh him. Unfortunately, Brengwain mistakenly handed them the cup with the love potion. Both Tristrem and Ysonde unknowingly drank it, along with their favorite dog, Hodain.
licked the cup. The consequence of this mistake was, of course, the awakening of a consuming passion each for the other in Tristrem and Ysonde. A fortnight later the ship arrived at Cornwall. Ysonde was duly wed to King Mark, but her passion for Tristrem moved her to induce her attendant Brengwain to take her place on the first night of her nuptials.
licked the cup. The result of this mistake was, of course, the intense feelings that developed between Tristrem and Ysonde. Two weeks later, the ship arrived in Cornwall. Ysonde was married to King Mark, but her feelings for Tristrem drove her to convince her attendant Brengwain to take her place on the first night of her wedding.
Afterward, terrified lest Brengwain should disclose the secret in her possession, Ysonde hired two ruffians to dispatch her. But the damsel’s entreaties softened the hearts of the assassins and they spared her life. Subsequently Ysonde repented of her action and Brengwain was reinstated in full favour.
Afterward, afraid that Brengwain would reveal the secret she knew, Ysonde hired two thugs to kill her. But the girl’s pleas softened the hearts of the assassins, and they spared her life. Later, Ysonde regretted her actions, and Brengwain was fully forgiven.
The Minstrel’s Boon
An Irish earl, a former admirer of Ysonde, arrived one day at the Court of Cornwall disguised as a minstrel and bearing a harp of curious workmanship, the appearance of which excited the curiosity of King Mark, who requested him to perform upon it. The visitor demanded that the King should first promise to grant him a boon, and the King having pledged his royal word, the minstrel sang to the harp a lay in which he claimed Ysonde as the promised gift.[58] Mark, having pledged his honour, had no alternative but to become forsworn or to deliver his wife to the harper, and he reluctantly complied with the minstrel’s demand. Tristrem, who had been away hunting, returned immediately after the adventurous earl had departed with his fair prize. He upbraided the King for his extravagant sense of honour, and, snatching up his rote, or harp, hastened to the seashore, where Ysonde had already embarked. There he sat down and played, and the sound so deeply affected Ysonde that she became seriously ill, so that the earl was induced to return with her to land. Ysonde pretended that Tristrem’s music was necessary to her recovery, and the earl, to whom Tristrem was unknown, offered to take him in his train to Ireland. The earl had dismounted from the horse he was riding and was preparing to return on board, when Tristrem sprang into the saddle, and, seizing Ysonde’s horse by the bridle, plunged into the forest. Here the lovers remained for a week, after which Tristrem restored Ysonde to her husband.
An Irish earl, who once admired Ysonde, showed up one day at the Court of Cornwall dressed as a minstrel and carrying a uniquely crafted harp. This caught the attention of King Mark, who asked him to perform. The visitor insisted that the King first promise to grant him a favor, and after the King gave his royal word, the minstrel played a song on the harp claiming Ysonde as the promised gift. Mark, having given his word, had no choice but to either break his honor or hand over his wife to the harper, and he reluctantly agreed to the minstrel’s request. Tristrem, who had been out hunting, returned just after the adventurous earl had left with his beautiful prize. He scolded the King for his foolish sense of honor and quickly grabbed his harp, racing to the seashore where Ysonde had already set sail. There, he sat down and played, and the sound affected Ysonde so deeply that she fell seriously ill, prompting the earl to bring her back to shore. Ysonde pretended that Tristrem’s music was essential for her recovery, and the earl, not knowing who Tristrem was, offered to take him along to Ireland. The earl had gotten off the horse he was riding and was getting ready to board again when Tristrem jumped into the saddle, took Ysonde’s horse by the bridle, and dashed into the forest. The lovers stayed hidden there for a week, after which Tristrem brought Ysonde back to her husband.
Not unnaturally suspicion was aroused regarding the relations between Tristrem and Ysonde. Meriadok, a knight of Cornwall, and an intimate friend of Tristrem, was perhaps the most suspicious of all, and one snowy evening he traced his friend to Ysonde’s bower, to which Tristrem gained entrance by a sliding panel. In this a piece of Tristrem’s green kirtle was left, and Meriadok bore the fragment to the King, to whom he unfolded his suspicions. To test the truth of these Mark pretended that he was going on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and asked his wife to whose care she would wish to be committed. Ysonde at first named Tristrem, but on the advice of Brengwain resumed the subject later and feigned a mortal hatred for her lover, which she ascribed to the scandal she had suffered on his account. The fears of the simple Mark were thus lulled to sleep; but those of Meriadok were by no means laid at rest. On his advice Mark definitely separated the lovers, confining Ysonde to a bower and sending Tristrem to a neighbouring city. But Tristrem succeeded in communicating with Ysonde by means of leafy twigs thrown into the river which ran through her garden, and they continued to meet.
Suspicion naturally arose about the relationship between Tristrem and Ysonde. Meriadok, a knight from Cornwall and a close friend of Tristrem, was perhaps the most suspicious of them all. One snowy evening, he followed his friend to Ysonde’s bower, where Tristrem entered through a sliding panel. In the process, he left a piece of his green kirtle behind, which Meriadok took to the King, revealing his suspicions. To confirm the truth, Mark pretended he was going on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land and asked his wife whom she would like to be entrusted to. Ysonde initially named Tristrem, but later, with Brengwain's advice, she feigned a deep hatred for her lover, claiming it was due to the scandal she experienced because of him. This calmed Mark's simple fears, but Meriadok's concerns were far from settled. On his suggestion, Mark separated the lovers by confining Ysonde to a bower and sending Tristrem to a nearby city. However, Tristrem managed to stay in touch with Ysonde by tossing leafy twigs into the river that flowed through her garden, allowing them to continue meeting.
Their interviews were, however, discovered by the aid of a dwarf who concealed himself in a tree. One night Mark took the dwarf’s place, but the lovers were made aware of his presence by his shadow and pretended to be quarrelling, Tristrem saying that Ysonde had supplanted him in the King’s affections. Mark’s suspicions were thus soothed for the time being. On another occasion Tristrem was not so fortunate, and, being discovered, was forced to flee the country.
Their interviews were, however, discovered with the help of a dwarf who hid in a tree. One night, Mark took the dwarf’s place, but the lovers noticed him because of his shadow and pretended to argue, with Tristrem claiming that Ysonde had taken his place in the King’s affections. This calmed Mark’s suspicions for the moment. On another occasion, Tristrem wasn't as lucky, and after being caught, he was forced to flee the country.
The Ordeal by Fire
Mark now resolved to test his wife’s innocence by the dread ordeal by fire, and he journeyed with his Court to Westminster, where the trial was to take place. Tristrem, disguised as a peasant, joined the retinue, and when the party arrived in the Thames he carried Ysonde from the ship to the shore. When the moment for the ordeal came the Queen protested her innocence, saying that no man had ever laid hands upon her save the King and the peasant who had carried her from the ship. Mark, satisfied by her evident sincerity, refused to proceed further with the trial, and Ysonde thus escaped the awful test.
Mark now decided to prove his wife's innocence through the terrifying trial by fire, and he traveled with his Court to Westminster, where the trial was set to happen. Tristrem, disguised as a peasant, joined the group, and when they reached the Thames, he carried Ysonde from the ship to the shore. When the time for the ordeal arrived, the Queen insisted on her innocence, stating that no man had ever touched her except the King and the peasant who had carried her from the ship. Mark, convinced by her clear sincerity, chose not to continue with the trial, and Ysonde thus avoided the dreadful test.
Tristrem then betook him to Wales, and the fame of his prowess in that land came at length to Cornwall, so that at last his uncle grew heavy at heart for his absence and desired sight of him. Once more he returned, but his fatal passion for Ysonde was not abated, and became at length so grievous to the good King that he banished both of the lovers from his sight. The two fled to a forest, and there dwelt in a cavern, subsisting upon venison, the spoil of Tristrem’s bow. One day, weary with the chase, Tristrem lay down to rest by the side of the sleeping Ysonde, placing his drawn sword between them. Mark, passing that way, espied them, and from the naked sword inferring their innocence, became reconciled to them once more. But again suspicion fell upon them, and again Tristrem was forced to flee.
Tristrem then went to Wales, and eventually, news of his skill in that land reached Cornwall, making his uncle feel sad about his absence and eager to see him. He returned once more, but his intense love for Ysonde hadn’t lessened, and it became so troubling for the good King that he banished both lovers from his presence. The two escaped to a forest and lived in a cave, surviving on deer, which Tristrem hunted with his bow. One day, tired from the chase, Tristrem lay down to rest next to the sleeping Ysonde, placing his drawn sword between them. Mark, passing by, saw them and, noticing the naked sword, concluded they were innocent, leading him to forgive them again. But once more, suspicion fell upon them, and Tristrem had to flee again.
Tristrem in Brittany
After many adventures in Spain Tristrem arrived in Brittany, where he aided the Duke of that country with 271 his sword. The Duke’s daughter, known as Ysonde of the White Hand, hearing him sing one night a song of the beauty of Ysonde, thought that Tristrem was in love with her. The Duke therefore offered Tristrem his daughter’s hand, and, in despair of seeing Ysonde of Ireland again, he accepted the honour. But on the wedding-day the first Ysonde’s ring dropped from his finger as if reproaching him with infidelity, and in deep remorse he vowed that Ysonde of Brittany should be his wife in name only.
After many adventures in Spain, Tristram arrived in Brittany, where he helped the Duke of that region with his sword. The Duke’s daughter, known as Ysonde of the White Hand, heard him singing one night about the beauty of Ysonde and thought that Tristram was in love with her. So, the Duke offered Tristram his daughter’s hand, and in his despair over not seeing Ysonde of Ireland again, he accepted the honor. But on the wedding day, the ring from the first Ysonde slipped off his finger as if blaming him for his disloyalty, and in deep remorse, he pledged that Ysonde of Brittany would be his wife in name only.
Now the Duke of Brittany bestowed on Tristrem a fair demesne divided by an arm of the sea from the land of a powerful and savage giant named Beliagog, and he warned his son-in-law not to incur the resentment of this dangerous neighbour. But one day Tristrem’s hounds strayed into the forest land of Beliagog, and their master, following them, was confronted by the wrathful owner. A long and cruel combat ensued, and at last Tristrem lopped off one of the giant’s feet. Thereupon the monster craved mercy, which was granted on the condition that he should build a hall in honour of Ysonde of Ireland and her maiden, Brengwain. This hall was duly raised, and upon its walls was portrayed to the life the whole history of Tristrem, with pictures of Ysonde of Ireland, Brengwain, Mark, and other characters in the tale. Tristrem, the Duke, Ysonde of Brittany, and Ganhardin, her brother, were riding to see this marvel when Ysonde confessed to Ganhardin that Tristrem did not regard her as his wife. Ganhardin, angered, questioned Tristrem, who concealed nothing from him and recounted to him the story of his love for the Queen of Cornwall. Ganhardin was deeply interested, and on beholding the picture of Brengwain 272 in the newly erected hall he fell violently in love with her.
Now the Duke of Brittany granted Tristrem a beautiful piece of land separated by a stretch of sea from the territory of a powerful and fierce giant named Beliagog, while advising his son-in-law to avoid angering this dangerous neighbor. However, one day Tristrem’s hounds wandered into Beliagog's forest, and their owner followed them, only to be met by the furious giant. A lengthy and brutal battle broke out, and eventually, Tristrem severed one of the giant’s feet. The monster then pleaded for mercy, which was given on the condition that he would construct a hall in honor of Ysonde of Ireland and her maid, Brengwain. This hall was built, and its walls depicted the entire story of Tristrem, showcasing images of Ysonde of Ireland, Brengwain, Mark, and other key figures from the tale. Tristrem, the Duke, Ysonde of Brittany, and her brother Ganhardin were riding to see this marvel when Ysonde admitted to Ganhardin that Tristrem did not consider her as his wife. Ganhardin, feeling angry, questioned Tristrem, who revealed everything and shared the story of his love for the Queen of Cornwall. Ganhardin was extremely intrigued, and upon seeing the picture of Brengwain 272 in the newly built hall, he fell hopelessly in love with her.
The Forest Lovers
Tristrem now returned to Cornwall with Ganhardin, and encountered Ysonde the Queen and the fair Brengwain. But one Canados, the King’s Constable, discovered them and carried the ladies back to Court. Ganhardin made the best of his way home to Brittany, but Tristrem remained in Cornwall, disguised as a beggar.
Tristrem now returned to Cornwall with Ganhardin and met Queen Ysonde and the beautiful Brengwain. However, a man named Canados, the King’s Constable, found them and took the ladies back to the Court. Ganhardin hurried home to Brittany, but Tristrem stayed in Cornwall, disguised as a beggar.
Our story now tells of a great tournament at the Cornish Court, and how Ganhardin hied him from Brittany and rejoined Tristrem. The two entered the lists and took up the challenge of Meriadok and Canados. Tristrem, tilting at his old enemy, wounded him desperately. The issue of the combat between Canados and Ganhardin hung in the balance when Tristrem, charging at the Constable, overthrew and slew him. Then, fired with the lust of conquest, Tristrem bore down upon his foes and exacted a heavy toll of lives. So great was the scathe done that day that Tristrem and Ganhardin were forced once more to fly to Brittany, where in an adventure Tristrem received an arrow in his old wound.
Our story now recounts a big tournament at the Cornish Court, where Ganhardin hurried over from Brittany to reunite with Tristrem. The two entered the arena and accepted the challenge from Meriadok and Canados. Tristrem, facing his old rival, delivered a serious wound. The outcome of the fight between Canados and Ganhardin was uncertain when Tristrem charged at the Constable, defeating and killing him. Driven by the desire for victory, Tristrem went after his enemies and inflicted heavy casualties. The devastation that day was so severe that Tristrem and Ganhardin had to flee back to Brittany, where Tristrem got hit by an arrow in his old wound during an adventure.
The French Manuscript
At this point the Auchinleck MS., from which this account is taken, breaks off, and the story is concluded, in language similar to that of the original, by Sir Walter Scott, who got his materials from an old French version of the tale.
At this point, the Auchinleck MS., from which this account is taken, ends, and the story is completed, using language similar to the original, by Sir Walter Scott, who based his work on an old French version of the tale.
We read that Tristrem suffered sorely from his wound, in which, as before, gangrene set in. Aware that none 273 but Ysonde of Ireland could cure him, the stricken knight called Ganhardin to his side and urged him to go with all speed to Cornwall and tell the Queen of his mortal extremity. He entrusted him with his ring, and finally requested the Breton knight to take with him two sails, one white and the other black, the first to be hoisted upon his return should Ysonde accompany him back to Brittany, the sable sail to be raised should his embassy fail of success. Now Ysonde of Brittany overheard all that was said, her jealous fears were confirmed, and she resolved to be revenged upon her husband.
We learned that Tristrem was suffering greatly from his wound, which had developed gangrene again. Knowing that only Ysonde of Ireland could heal him, the wounded knight called Ganhardin to his side and urged him to hurry to Cornwall and inform the Queen of his dire condition. He gave him his ring and finally asked the Breton knight to take two sails with him, one white and the other black. The white sail would be hoisted upon his return if Ysonde came back with him to Brittany, while the black sail would be raised if his mission failed. Now, Ysonde of Brittany overheard everything that was said, her jealous concerns were confirmed, and she decided to get revenge on her husband.
Ganhardin voyaged quickly to Cornwall, and arrived at the Court of King Mark disguised as a merchant. In order to speed his mission he presented rich gifts to the King, and also a cup to Ysonde, into which he dropped Tristrem’s ring. This token procured him a private audience with the Queen, and when she learned the deadly peril of her lover, Ysonde hastily disguised herself and fled to the ship with Ganhardin. In due course the vessel arrived off the coast of Brittany, carrying the white sail which was to signify to Tristrem that Ysonde was hastening to his aid. But Ysonde of Brittany was watching, and perceiving from the signal that her rival was on board she hurried to her husband’s couch. Tristrem begged her to tell him the colour of the sail, and in the madness of jealousy Ysonde said that it was black, upon which, believing himself forsaken by his old love, the knight sank back and expired.
Ganhardin traveled quickly to Cornwall and arrived at King Mark's court disguised as a merchant. To expedite his mission, he brought lavish gifts for the King and presented a cup to Ysonde, into which he slipped Tristrem’s ring. This token earned him a private meeting with the Queen, and when she learned of her lover's deadly danger, Ysonde quickly disguised herself and fled to the ship with Ganhardin. Eventually, the ship reached the coast of Brittany, flying the white sail that was meant to signal to Tristrem that Ysonde was coming to help him. However, Ysonde of Brittany was watching, and when she saw the signal indicating her rival was on board, she rushed to her husband’s bed. Tristrem asked her to tell him the color of the sail, and in a fit of jealousy, Ysonde said it was black. Believing he had been abandoned by his former love, the knight collapsed and died.
Tristrem had scarce breathed his last when Ysonde entered the castle. At the gate an old man was mourning Tristrem’s death, and hearing the ominous words which he uttered she hastened to the chamber 274 where the corpse of him she had loved so well was lying. With a moan she cast herself upon the body, covering the dead face with kisses and pleading upon the silent lips to speak. Realizing at last that the spirit had indeed quitted its mortal tenement, she raised herself to her feet and stood for a moment gazing wildly into the fixed and glassy eyes; then with a great cry she fell forward upon the breast of her lover and was united with him in death.
Tristrem had barely taken his last breath when Ysonde walked into the castle. At the gate, an old man was mourning Tristrem’s death, and upon hearing the heartbreaking words he spoke, she hurried to the room 274 where the body of the man she had loved so deeply was lying. With a cry, she threw herself onto his body, covering his lifeless face with kisses and begging his silent lips to speak. Realizing finally that his spirit had truly left his earthly form, she stood up and stared in shock at his fixed and glassy eyes; then, with a great cry, she collapsed onto her lover’s chest and joined him in death.
Other versions of the story, with all the wealth of circumstance dear to the writer of romance, tell of the grievous mourning made at the death of the lovers, whom no fault of their own had doomed to the tyranny of a mutual passion, and it is recounted that even King Mark, wronged and shamed as he was, was unable to repress his grief at their pitiful end.
Other versions of the story, with all the richness of detail that a romantic writer loves, talk about the deep mourning for the lovers, who, through no fault of their own, were trapped by the strength of their mutual passion. It is said that even King Mark, hurt and shamed as he was, couldn’t hold back his sorrow at their tragic fate.
Despite the clumsiness of much of its machinery, despite its tiresome repetitions and its minor blemishes, this tale of a grand passion must ever remain one of the world’s priceless literary possessions. “Dull must he be of soul” who, even in these days when folk no longer expire from an excess of the tender passion, can fail to be moved by the sad fate of the fair Queen and of her gallant minstrel-knight.
Despite its awkward machinery, its tedious repetitions, and its small flaws, this story of a great love will always be one of the world's priceless literary treasures. "He must have a dull soul" who, even today when people no longer die from an overflow of romantic feelings, cannot be touched by the tragic fate of the beautiful Queen and her brave minstrel-knight.
Swiche lovers als thei
Switch lovers as they
Never schal be moe.
Never shall be more.
And so they take their place with Hero and Leander, with Abélard and Héloïse, with Romeo and Juliet.
And so they join the ranks of Hero and Leander, Abélard and Héloïse, and Romeo and Juliet.
It would be unfitting here to tell how mythology has claimed the story of Tristrem and Ysonde and has attempted to show in what manner the circumstances of their lives and adventures have been adapted to the 275 old world-wide myth of the progress of the sun from dawn to darkness.[59] The evidence seems very complete, and the theory is probably well founded. The circumstances of the great epic of the sun-god fits most hero-tales. And it is well to recollect that even if romance-makers seized upon the plot of the old myth they did so unconscious of its mythic significance, and probably because it may have been employed in the heroic literature of “Rome la grant.”
It wouldn't be appropriate here to explain how mythology has taken on the story of Tristrem and Ysonde and has tried to show how the events of their lives and adventures have been tied to the ancient, universal myth of the sun's journey from dawn to dusk.275 The evidence seems quite compelling, and the theory is likely well-supported. The details of the epic about the sun-god align with most hero stories. It's also important to remember that even if romantic writers adapted the plot from the old myth, they did so without recognizing its mythic importance, likely because it had been used in the heroic literature of “Rome la grant.”
The Giant of Mont-Saint-Michel
It was when he arrived in Brittany to ward off the projected invasion of England by the Roman Emperor Lucius that King Arthur encountered and slew a giant of “marvellous bigness” at St Michael’s Mount, near Pontorson. This monster, who had come from Spain, had made his lair on the summit of the rocky island, whither he had carried off the Lady Helena, niece of Duke Hoel of Brittany. Many were the knights who surrounded the giant’s fastness, but none might come at him, for when they attacked him he would sink their ships by hurling mighty boulders upon them, while those who succeeded in swimming to the island were slain by him ere they could get a proper footing. But Arthur, undismayed by what he had heard, waited until nightfall; then, when all were asleep, with Kay the seneschal and Bedivere the butler, he started on his way to the Mount.
It was when he got to Brittany to prevent the expected invasion of England by the Roman Emperor Lucius that King Arthur faced and killed a giant of "incredible size" at St. Michael's Mount, near Pontorson. This monster, who had come from Spain, had made his home on the top of the rocky island, where he had taken the Lady Helena, niece of Duke Hoel of Brittany. Many knights surrounded the giant's stronghold, but none could reach him because whenever they attacked, he would sink their ships by throwing huge boulders at them, and those who managed to swim to the island were killed by him before they could gain their footing. But Arthur, undeterred by what he’d heard, waited until nightfall; then, when everyone was asleep, with Kay the steward and Bedivere the butler, he set out for the Mount.
As the three approached the rugged height they beheld a fire blazing brightly on its summit, and saw also that upon a lesser eminence in the sea some distance away a smaller fire was burning. Bedivere was dispatched 276 in a boat to discover who had lit the fire on the smaller island. Having landed there, he found an old woman lamenting loudly.
As the three got closer to the rocky peak, they saw a big fire burning brightly at the top, and also noticed a smaller fire burning on a nearby little island. Bedivere was sent in a boat to find out who had started the fire on the smaller island. When he landed, he found an elderly woman crying out loudly.
“Good mother,” said he, “wherefore do you mourn? What has befallen you in this place that you weep so sorely?”
“Good mother,” he said, “why are you crying? What has happened to you here that makes you weep so much?”
“Ah, young sir,” replied the dame, drying her tears, “get thee back from this place, I beseech thee, for as thou livest the monster who inhabits yonder mount will rend thee limb from limb and sup on thy flesh. But yesterday I was the nurse of the fair Helena, niece to Duke Hoel, who lies buried here by me.”
“Ah, young man,” the woman said, wiping her tears, “please leave this place, I urge you, for as long as you live, the monster that lives on that mountain will tear you apart and feast on your flesh. Just yesterday, I cared for the beautiful Helena, niece of Duke Hoel, who is buried here beside me.”
“Alas! then, the lady is no more?” cried Bedivere, in distress.
“Wow! So the lady is gone?” cried Bedivere, in distress.
“So it is,” replied the old woman, weeping more bitterly than ever, “for when that accursed giant did seize upon her terror did so overcome her that her spirit took flight. But tarry not on this dread spot, noble youth, for if her fierce slayer should encounter thee he will put thee to a shameful death, and afterward devour thee as is his wont with all those whom he kills.”
“So it is,” replied the old woman, crying more bitterly than ever, “because when that cursed giant captured her, fear overwhelmed her so much that her spirit left her body. But don’t linger in this dreadful place, noble youth, because if her fierce killer finds you, he will kill you in a shameful way and then eat you, as he does with everyone he kills.”
Bedivere comforted the old woman as best he might, and, returning to Arthur, told him what he had heard. Now on hearing of the damsel’s death great anger took hold upon the King, so that he resolved to search out the giant forthwith and slay or be slain by him. Desiring Kay and Bedivere to follow, he dismounted and commenced to climb St Michael’s Mount, closely attended by his companions.
Bedivere did his best to comfort the old woman, and then he went back to Arthur and told him what he had heard. When Arthur learned about the damsel's death, he was filled with rage and decided to find the giant immediately, determined to kill him or die trying. He asked Kay and Bedivere to follow him, then got off his horse and started to climb St. Michael’s Mount, closely followed by his friends.
On reaching the summit a gruesome spectacle awaited them. The great fire that they had seen in the distance was blazing fiercely, and bending over it was the giant, his cruel and contorted features besmeared with the 277 blood of swine, portions of which he was toasting on spits. Startled at the sight of the knights, the monster rushed to where his club lay. This purpose Arthur deemed he might prevent, and, covering himself with his shield, he ran at him while yet he fumbled for the weapon. But with all his agility he was too late, for the giant seized the mighty sapling and, whirling it in the air, brought it down on the King’s shield with such force that the sound of the stroke echoed afar. Nothing daunted, Arthur dealt a trenchant stroke with Excalibur, and gave the giant a cut on the forehead which made the blood gush forth over his eyes so as nearly to blind him. But shrewd as was the blow, the giant had warded his forehead with his club in such wise that he had not received a deadly wound, and, watching his chance with great cunning, he rushed in within the sweep of Arthur’s sword, gripped him round the middle, and forced him to the ground.
On reaching the top, a horrifying scene awaited them. The large fire they had seen from afar was roaring, and leaning over it was the giant, his cruel and twisted face smeared with the blood of pigs, pieces of which he was roasting on spits. Startled by the sight of the knights, the monster rushed to grab his club. Arthur thought he could stop him, so he covered himself with his shield and charged at him while he was still fumbling for his weapon. But despite his speed, he was too late, as the giant picked up the huge sapling and swung it in the air, smashing it down on the King’s shield with a force that echoed far and wide. Undeterred, Arthur struck back with Excalibur, cutting the giant on the forehead and causing blood to gush over his eyes, nearly blinding him. But even though the blow was clever, the giant had raised his club just enough to avoid a fatal hit, and seizing his opportunity with great cunning, he rushed in close to Arthur, wrapped his arms around him, and slammed him to the ground.
Iron indeed would have been the grasp which could have held a knight so doughty as Arthur. Slipping from the monster’s clutches, the King hacked at his adversary now in one place, now in another, till at length he smote the giant so mightily that Excalibur was buried deep in his brain-pan. The giant fell like an oak torn up by the roots in the fury of the winds. Rushing up as he crashed to the earth, Sir Bedivere struck off the hideous head, grinning in death, to be a show to those in the tents below.
Iron would have been the grip that could hold a knight as brave as Arthur. Slipping out of the monster’s grasp, the King struck at his foe, hitting him in different places until he finally dealt such a powerful blow that Excalibur sank deep into the giant’s skull. The giant fell like an oak tree uprooted by a storm. As he crashed to the ground, Sir Bedivere rushed in and severed the hideous head, grinning in death, to be displayed to those in the tents below.
“But let them behold it in silence and without laughter,” the King charged Sir Bedivere, “for never since I slew the giant Ritho upon Mount Eryri have I encountered so mighty an adversary.”
“But let them see it in silence and without laughter,” the King instructed Sir Bedivere, “for never since I defeated the giant Ritho on Mount Eryri have I faced such a powerful opponent.”
And so they returned to their tents with daybreak.
And so they went back to their tents at dawn.
A Doubting Thomas
It is strange to think that Brittany, one of the cradles of Arthurian legend, could have produced a disbeliever in that legend so early as the year of grace 1113. It is on record that some monks from Brittany journeyed to England in that year, and were shown by the men of Devon “the chair and the oven of that King Arthur renowned in the stories of the Britons.” They passed on to Cornwall, and when, in the church at Bodmin, one of their servants dared to question the statement of a certain Cornishman that Arthur still lived, he received such a buffet for his temerity that a small riot ensued.[60] Does not this seem to be evidence that the legend was more whole-heartedly believed in in the Celtic parts of England, and was therefore more exclusively native to those parts than to Continental Brittany? The Cornish allegiance to the memory of Arthur seems to have left little to be desired.
It's odd to think that Brittany, one of the origins of Arthurian legend, could have produced a skeptic about that legend as early as the year 1113. Records show that some monks from Brittany traveled to England that year and were shown by the people of Devon "the chair and the oven of that King Arthur famous in the British tales." They then moved on to Cornwall, and when one of their servants dared to challenge a Cornishman's claim that Arthur was still alive in the church at Bodmin, he got such a slap for his audacity that it sparked a small riot.[60] Doesn't this suggest that the legend was more passionately believed in the Celtic regions of England and was therefore more deeply rooted there than in Continental Brittany? The Cornish's devotion to the memory of Arthur seems to have left nothing to be desired.
Arthur and the Dragon
The manner in which Arthur slew a dragon at the Lieue de Grève, and at the same time made the acquaintance of St Efflam of Ireland, is told by Albert le Grand, monk of Morlaix. Arthur had been sojourning at the Court of Hoel, Duke of Armorica, and, having freed his own land of dragons and other monsters, was engaged in hunting down the great beasts with which Armorica abounded. But the monster which infested the Lieue de Grève was no ordinary dragon. Indeed, 279 he was the most cunning saurian in Europe, and was wont to retire backward into the great cavern in which he lived so that when traced to it those who tracked him would believe that he had just quitted it.
The story of how Arthur killed a dragon at the Lieue de Grève while meeting St Efflam from Ireland is recounted by Albert le Grand, a monk from Morlaix. Arthur had been staying at the Court of Hoel, Duke of Armorica, and after clearing his own land of dragons and other monsters, he was busy hunting down the large beasts that plagued Armorica. However, the monster that troubled the Lieue de Grève was no ordinary dragon. In fact, 279 he was the most cunning reptile in Europe and would often retreat backwards into the deep cave where he lived, making it seem as if he had just left when someone followed his trail.
In this manner he succeeded in deceiving Arthur and his knights, who for days lingered in the vicinity of his cave in the hope of encountering him. One day as they stood on the seashore waiting for the dragon a sail hove in sight, and soon a large coracle made of wicker-work covered with skins appeared. The vessel grounded and its occupants leapt ashore, headed by a young man of princely mien, who advanced toward Arthur and saluted him courteously.
In this way, he managed to fool Arthur and his knights, who spent days hanging around his cave, hoping to find him. One day, while they stood by the sea, waiting for the dragon, a sail appeared on the horizon, and soon a big coracle made of woven materials and covered with skins came into view. The boat reached the shore, and its passengers jumped out, led by a young man who looked like a prince, who approached Arthur and greeted him politely.
“Fair sir,” he said, “to what shore have I come? I am Efflam, the King’s son, of Ireland. The winds have driven us out of our course, and full long have we laboured in the sea.”
“Kind sir,” he said, “to what shore have I arrived? I am Efflam, the King’s son of Ireland. The winds have blown us off course, and we have struggled in the sea for a long time.”
Now when Arthur heard the young man’s name he embraced him heartily.
Now when Arthur heard the young man's name, he hugged him warmly.
“Welcome, cousin,” he said. “You are in the land of Brittany. I am Arthur of Britain, and I rejoice at this meeting, since it may chance from it that I can serve you.”
“Welcome, cousin,” he said. “You’re in Brittany. I’m Arthur of Britain, and I’m glad to meet you, as this might give me the chance to help you.”
Then Efflam told Arthur the reason of his voyaging. He had been wed to the Princess Enora, daughter of a petty king of Britain, but on his wedding night a strong impulse had come upon him to leave all and make his penitence within some lonely wood, where he could be at peace from the world. Rising from beside his sleeping wife, he stole away, and rousing several trusty servitors he set sail from his native shores. Soon his frail craft was caught in a tempest, and after many days driven ashore as had been seen.
Then Efflam told Arthur why he had gone on his journey. He had married Princess Enora, the daughter of a minor king in Britain, but on his wedding night, he felt a strong urge to leave everything behind and seek penance in a quiet forest, where he could escape from the world. Getting up from beside his sleeping wife, he slipped away and woke several loyal servants before setting sail from his homeland. Before long, his small boat was caught in a storm, and after many days, he was washed ashore, just as had been foretold.
Arthur marvelled at the impulse which had prompted Efflam to seek retirement, and was about to express his surprise when the youth startled him by telling him that as his vessel had approached the shore he and his men had caught sight of the dragon entering his cave.
Arthur was amazed by the urge that had led Efflam to seek solitude, and he was about to share his surprise when the young man shocked him by saying that as their ship neared the shore, he and his crew saw the dragon going into its cave.
At these words Arthur armed himself without delay with his sword Excalibur and his lance Ron, and, followed by his knights and by Efflam, drew near the cavern. As he came before the entrance the dragon issued forth, roaring in so terrible a manner that all but the King were daunted and drew back. The creature’s appearance was fearsome in the extreme. He had one red eye in the centre of his forehead, his shoulders were covered with green scales like plates of mail, his long, powerful tail was black and twisted, and his vast mouth was furnished with tusks like those of a wild boar.
At these words, Arthur quickly armed himself with his sword Excalibur and his lance Ron, and, accompanied by his knights and Efflam, approached the cavern. When he reached the entrance, the dragon emerged, roaring so fearsomely that everyone but the King was intimidated and stepped back. The creature looked terrifying in every way. It had a single red eye in the middle of its forehead, its shoulders were covered in green scales like armor, its long, powerful tail was black and twisted, and its huge mouth was filled with tusks like those of a wild boar.
Grim and great was the combat. For three days did it rage, man and beast struggling through the long hours for the mastery which neither seemed able to obtain. At the end of that time the dragon retired for a space into his lair, and Arthur, worn out and well-nigh broken by the long-drawn strife, threw himself down beside Efflam in a state of exhaustion.
Grim and intense was the battle. For three days it went on, with both man and beast fighting for hours, neither able to gain the upper hand. After that time, the dragon withdrew to its lair, and Arthur, worn out and nearly defeated by the relentless struggle, collapsed beside Efflam in complete exhaustion.
“A draught of water, fair cousin,” he cried in a choking voice. “I perish with thirst.”
“A glass of water, dear cousin,” he called out in a hoarse voice. “I’m dying of thirst.”
But no water was to be found in that place save that of the salt sea which lapped the sands of Grève. Efflam, however, was possessed of a faith that could overcome all difficulties. Kneeling, he engaged in earnest prayer, and, arising, struck the hard rock three times with his rod. “Our blessed Lord will send us water,” he exclaimed, and no sooner had he spoken than from the 281 stone a fountain of pure crystal water gushed and bubbled.
But no water could be found in that place except for the salty sea that washed against the sands of Grève. Efflam, however, had a faith strong enough to overcome any obstacle. Kneeling down, he prayed sincerely, and then stood up and struck the hard rock three times with his rod. “Our blessed Lord will give us water,” he exclaimed, and as soon as he spoke, a fountain of pure crystal water burst forth from the stone, gushing and bubbling.
With a cry of ecstasy Arthur placed his lips to the stream and quaffed the much-needed refreshment. His vigour restored, he was about to return to the dragon’s cavern to renew the combat when he was restrained by Efflam.
With a shout of joy, Arthur bent down to the stream and gulped down the much-needed refreshment. Feeling invigorated, he was ready to head back to the dragon’s lair to continue the fight when Efflam held him back.
“Cousin,” said he of Ireland, “you have tried what can be done by force; now let us see what can be achieved by prayer.”
“Cousin,” said he from Ireland, “you’ve seen what can be achieved through force; now let’s see what can be accomplished through prayer.”
Arthur, marvelling and humbled, sat near the young man as he prayed. All night he was busied in devotions, and at sunrise he arose and walked boldly to the mouth of the cavern.
Arthur, amazed and humbled, sat close to the young man while he prayed. He spent the whole night in devotion, and at sunrise, he got up and walked confidently to the entrance of the cave.
“Thou spawn of Satan,” he cried, “in the name of God I charge thee to come forth!”
“You spawn of Satan,” he shouted, “in the name of God, I command you to come forward!”
A noise as of a thousand serpents hissing in unison followed this challenge, and from out his lair trailed the great length of the dragon, howling and vomiting fire and blood. Mounting to the summit of a neighbouring rock, he vented a final bellow and then cast himself into the sea. The blue water was disturbed as by a maelstrom; then all was peace again.
A noise like a thousand snakes hissing together followed this challenge, and from his lair emerged the long body of the dragon, roaring and spewing fire and blood. Climbing to the peak of a nearby rock, he let out one last roar and then plunged into the sea. The blue water stirred like a whirlwind; then everything was calm again.
So perished the dragon of the Lieue de Grève, and so was proved the superiority of prayer over human strength and valour. St Efflam and his men settled on the spot as hermits, and were miraculously fed by angels. Efflam’s wife, Enora, was borne to him by angels in that place, only to die when she had joined him. And when they came to tell Efflam that his new-found lady was no more and was lying cold in the cell he had provided for her, their news fell on deaf ears, for he too had passed away. He is buried in Plestin Church, and 282 his effigy, standing triumphant above an open-mouthed dragon, graces one of its many niches.
So the dragon of the Lieue de Grève was defeated, proving that prayer is stronger than human strength and bravery. St. Efflam and his men settled there as hermits and were miraculously fed by angels. Efflam’s wife, Enora, was brought to him by angels at that location, only to die shortly after joining him. When they came to inform Efflam that his new wife had passed away and was lying cold in the cell he had prepared for her, he didn’t hear them, as he had already died. He is buried in Plestin Church, and 282 his statue, triumphantly standing over an open-mouthed dragon, adorns one of its many niches.
The Isle of Avalon
The Bretons believe that an island off Trégastel, on the coast of the department of Côtes-du-Nord, is the fabled Isle of Avalon to which King Arthur, sore wounded after his last battle, was borne to be healed of his hurts. With straining eyes the fisherman watches the mist-wrapped islet, and, peering through the evening haze, cheats himself into the belief that giant forms are moving upon its shores and that spectral shapes flit across its sands—that the dark hours bring back the activities of the attendant knights and enchantresses of the mighty hero of Celtdom, who, refreshed by his long repose, will one day return to the world of men and right the great wrongs which afflict humanity.
The Bretons believe that an island off Trégastel, on the coast of Côtes-du-Nord, is the legendary Isle of Avalon, where King Arthur, gravely wounded after his last battle, was taken to heal. With strained eyes, the fisherman watches the mist-covered island and, peering through the evening haze, convinces himself that giant figures are moving along its shores and that ghostly shapes move across its sands—that the dark hours bring back the activities of the loyal knights and enchantresses of the great hero of Celtic lore, who, revitalized by his long rest, will someday return to the world of men and set right the great injustices that plague humanity.
The wonderful Lais of Marie de France must ever hold a deep interest for all students of Breton lore, for though cast in the literary mould of Norman-French and breathing the spirit of Norman chivalry those of them which deal with Brittany (as do most of them) exhibit such evident marks of having been drawn from native Breton sources that we may regard them as among the most valuable documents extant for the study and consideration of Armorican story.
The wonderful Lais of Marie de France will always be of great interest to anyone studying Breton culture. Even though they are written in the style of Norman-French and reflect the ideals of Norman chivalry, most of these stories, especially the ones about Brittany, clearly show that they were inspired by native Breton sources. Because of this, we can consider them some of the most important documents available for studying and understanding Armorican tales.
Of the personal history of Marie de France very little is known. The date and place of her birth are still matters for conjecture, and until comparatively recent times literary antiquaries were doubtful even as to which century she flourished in. In the epilogue to her Fables she states that she is a native of the Ile-de-France, but despite this she is believed to have been of Norman origin, and also to have lived the greater part of her life in England. Her work, which holds few suggestions of Anglo-Norman forms of thought or expression, was written in a literary dialect that in all likelihood was widely estranged from the common Norman tongue, and from this (though the manuscripts in which they are preserved are dated later) we may judge her poems to have been composed in the second half of the twelfth century. The prologue of her Lais contains a dedication to some unnamed king, and her Fables are inscribed to a certain Count William, circumstances which are held by some to prove that she was of noble origin and not merely a trouvère from necessity.
There’s very little known about the personal history of Marie de France. The exact date and place of her birth are still up for debate, and until relatively recently, literary scholars were even unsure of which century she lived in. In the epilogue of her Fables, she mentions that she is from the Ile-de-France, but despite this, she's believed to have had Norman roots and to have spent most of her life in England. Her work shows few signs of Anglo-Norman ways of thinking or expression and was written in a literary dialect that was likely quite different from the common Norman language. Although the manuscripts that contain her poems were dated later, we can assume they were written in the second half of the twelfth century. The prologue of her Lais includes a dedication to an unnamed king, and her Fables are dedicated to a Count William. Some people believe these details suggest she came from a noble background and wasn’t just a trouvère out of necessity.
Until M. Gaston Paris decided that this mysterious king was Henry II of England, and that the ‘Count William’ was Longsword, Earl of Salisbury, Henry’s natural son by the ‘Fair Rosamond,’ the mysterious monarch was believed to be Henry III. It is highly probable that the Lais were actually written at the Court of Henry II, though the ‘King’ of the flowery prologue is hardly reconcilable with the stern ruler and law-maker of history. Be that as it may, Marie’s poems achieved instant success. “Her rhyme is loved everywhere,” says Denis Pyramus, the author of a life of St Edmund the King; “for counts, barons, and knights greatly admire it and hold it dear. And they love her writing so much, and take such pleasure in it, that they have it read, and often copied. These Lays are wont to please ladies, who listen to them with delight, for they are after their own hearts.” This fame and its attendant adulation were very sweet to Marie, and she was justly proud of her work, which, inspired, as she herself distinctly states, by the lays she had heard Breton minstrels sing, has, because of its vivid colouring and human appeal, survived the passing of seven hundred years. The scenes of the tales are laid in Brittany, and we are probably correct in regarding them as culled from original traditional material. As we proceed with the telling of these ancient stories we shall endeavour to point out the essentially Breton elements they have retained.
Until M. Gaston Paris concluded that this mysterious king was Henry II of England, and that the ‘Count William’ was Longsword, Earl of Salisbury, Henry’s illegitimate son by the ‘Fair Rosamond,’ people thought the mysterious monarch was Henry III. It’s very likely that the Lais were actually written at the Court of Henry II, even though the ‘King’ mentioned in the flowery prologue doesn’t quite match the strict ruler and lawmaker of history. Regardless, Marie’s poems became an instant hit. “Her rhyme is loved everywhere,” says Denis Pyramus, the author of a life of St Edmund the King; “counts, barons, and knights greatly admire and cherish it. They enjoy her writing so much that they have it read aloud and often copied. These Lays are especially pleasing to ladies, who listen to them with joy, for they resonate with their own tastes.” This fame and the surrounding admiration were very gratifying to Marie, and she was rightly proud of her work, which, as she herself clearly states, was inspired by the lays she heard Breton minstrels sing, and has, because of its vivid imagery and human touch, survived for over seven hundred years. The stories are set in Brittany, and we can probably assume they are based on original traditional material. As we continue sharing these ancient tales, we will highlight the distinctly Breton elements they have retained.
The Lay of the Were-Wolf
In the long ago there dwelt in Brittany a worshipful baron, for whom the king of that land had a warm affection, and who was happy in the esteem of his peers and the love of his beautiful wife.
In the long ago, there lived in Brittany a respected baron, who was held in high regard by the king of that land and who was happy in the respect of his peers and the love of his beautiful wife.
One only grief had his wife in her married life, and that was the mysterious absence of her husband for three days in every week. Where he disappeared to neither she nor any member of her household knew. These excursions preyed upon her mind, so that at last she resolved to challenge him regarding them.
One only sorrow his wife experienced in her married life was the unexplained absence of her husband for three days each week. Neither she nor anyone in her household knew where he went. These mysterious trips troubled her, so eventually, she decided to confront him about them.
“Husband,” she said to him pleadingly one day after he had just returned from one of these absences, “I have something to ask of you, but I fear that my request may vex you, and for this reason I hesitate to make it.”
“Husband,” she said to him pleadingly one day after he had just returned from one of these absences, “I have something to ask of you, but I worry that my request might upset you, and because of that, I’m hesitant to bring it up.”
The baron took her in his arms and, kissing her tenderly, bade her state her request, which he assured her would by no means vex him.
The baron held her close and, kissing her softly, asked her to share her wish, promising her it wouldn’t bother him at all.
“It is this,” she said, “that you will trust me sufficiently to tell me where you spend those days when you are absent from me. So fearful have I become regarding these withdrawals and all the mystery that enshrouds them that I know neither rest nor comfort; indeed, so distraught am I at times that I feel I shall die for very anxiety. Oh, husband, tell me where you go and why you tarry so long!”
“It’s this,” she said, “that you will trust me enough to tell me where you go during those days when you’re away from me. I’ve become so anxious about these absences and all the mystery surrounding them that I find no peace or comfort; in fact, I’m so distressed at times that I feel like I might die from worry. Oh, husband, please tell me where you go and why you take so long!”
In great agitation the husband put his wife away from him, not daring to meet the glance of her imploring, anxious eyes.
In great distress, the husband pushed his wife away from him, unable to meet the gaze of her pleading, worried eyes.
“For the mercy of God, do not ask this of me,” he besought her. “No good could come of your knowing, only great and terrible evil. Knowledge would mean the death of your love for me, and my everlasting desolation.”
“For the mercy of God, please don’t ask this of me,” he pleaded with her. “Nothing good would come from you knowing, only great and terrible harm. Knowing would mean the end of your love for me, and my eternal despair.”
“You are jesting with me, husband,” she replied; “but it is a cruel jest. I am all seriousness, I do assure you. Peace of mind can never be mine until my question is fully answered.”
“You're kidding me, husband,” she said; “but it's a cruel joke. I'm completely serious, I promise you. I won't have peace of mind until my question is fully answered.”
But the baron, still greatly perturbed, remained firm. He could not tell her, and she must rest content with that. The lady, however, continued to plead, sometimes with tenderness, more often with tears and heart-piercing reproaches, until at length the baron, trusting to her love, decided to tell her his secret.
But the baron, still very troubled, stood his ground. He couldn’t tell her, and she would have to accept that. However, the lady kept begging, sometimes sweetly, but more often with tears and heart-wrenching accusations, until finally the baron, relying on her love, decided to share his secret with her.
“I have to leave you because periodically I become a bisclaveret,” he said. (‘Bisclaveret’ is the Breton name for were-wolf.) “I hide myself in the depths of the forest, live on wild animals and roots, and go unclad as any beast of the field.”
“I have to leave you because every now and then I turn into a bisclaveret,” he said. (‘Bisclaveret’ is the Breton name for werewolf.) “I hide in the depths of the forest, survive on wild animals and roots, and wander around without clothes like any animal in the wild.”
When the lady had recovered from the horror of this disclosure and had rallied her senses to her aid, she turned to him again, determined at any cost to learn all the circumstances connected with this terrible transformation.
When the woman had recovered from the shock of this revelation and had gathered her thoughts, she turned to him again, resolved to find out all the details related to this horrifying change.
“You know that I love you better than all the world, my husband,” she began; “that never in our life together have I done aught to forfeit your love or your trust. So do, I beseech you, tell me all—tell me where you hide your clothing before you become a were-wolf?”
“You know that I love you more than anything in the world, my husband,” she started; “that I have never done anything in our life together to lose your love or your trust. So please, I beg you, tell me everything—tell me where you hide your clothes before you turn into a werewolf?”
“That I dare not do, dear wife,” he replied, “for if I should lose my raiment or even be seen quitting it I must remain a were-wolf so long as I live. Never again could I become a man unless my garments were restored to me.”
“I'm not willing to do that, dear wife,” he replied, “because if I lose my clothes or even get caught leaving them behind, I'll have to stay a werewolf for the rest of my life. I could never become a man again unless my clothes are returned to me.”
“Then you no longer trust me, no longer love me?” she cried. “Alas, alas that I have forfeited your confidence! Oh that I should live to see such a day!”
“Then you don’t trust me anymore, you don’t love me?” she cried. “Oh, how sad it is that I’ve lost your trust! I can’t believe I have to live to see this day!”
Her weeping broke out afresh, this time more piteously than before. The baron, deeply touched, and willing 287 by any means to alleviate her distress, at last divulged the vital secret which he had held from her so long.
Her crying started again, this time even more sorrowful than before. The baron, moved and eager to ease her suffering, finally revealed the crucial secret he had kept from her for so long.
But from that hour his wife cast about for ways and means to rid herself of her strange husband, of whom she now went in exceeding fear. In course of time she remembered a knight of that country who had long sought her love, but whom she had repulsed. To him she appealed, and right gladly and willingly he pledged himself to aid her. She showed him where her lord concealed his clothing, and begged him to spoil the were-wolf of his vesture on the next occasion on which he set out to assume his transformation. The fatal period soon returned. The baron disappeared as usual, but this time he did not return to his home. For days friends, neighbours, and menials sought him diligently, but no trace of him was to be found, and when a year had elapsed the search was at length abandoned, and the lady was wedded to her knight.
But from that moment on, his wife began searching for ways to get rid of her strange husband, whom she now feared greatly. Eventually, she remembered a knight from their land who had long pursued her love, but whom she had turned down. She reached out to him, and he gladly agreed to help her. She showed him where her husband hid his clothes and asked him to strip the werewolf of his garments the next time he transformed. The fateful time soon came. The baron vanished as usual, but this time he didn’t come back home. For days, friends, neighbors, and servants searched for him, but there was no trace of him, and when a year had passed, the search was finally called off, and the lady married her knight.
Some months later the King was hunting in the great forest near the missing baron’s castle. The hounds, unleashed, came upon the scent of a wolf, and pressed the animal hard. For many hours they pursued him, and when about to seize him, Bisclaveret—for it was he—turned with such a human gesture of despair to the King, who had ridden hard upon his track, that the royal huntsman was moved to pity. To the King’s surprise the were-wolf placed its paws together as if in supplication, and its great jaws moved as if in speech.
Some months later, the King was hunting in the vast forest near the castle of the missing baron. The hounds, let loose, caught the scent of a wolf and chased it relentlessly. They pursued the animal for many hours, and just as they were about to catch it, Bisclaveret— for it was he—turned to the King with a human-like gesture of despair, who had been riding hard after him, moving the royal huntsman to feel pity. To the King’s surprise, the werewolf put its paws together as if in prayer, and its large jaws moved as if trying to speak.
“Call off the hounds,” cried the monarch to his attendants. “This quarry we will take alive to our palace. It is too marvellous a thing to be killed.”
“Call off the hounds,” shouted the king to his attendants. “We will bring this prey back alive to our palace. It’s too incredible to be killed.”
Accordingly they returned to the Court, where the 288 were-wolf became an object of the greatest curiosity to all. So frolicsome yet so gentle was he that he became a universal favourite. At night he slept in the King’s room, and by day he followed him with all the dumb faithfulness of a dog. The King was extremely attached to him, and never permitted his shaggy favourite to be absent from his side for a moment.
Accordingly, they returned to the Court, where the 288 werewolf became a major source of curiosity for everyone. He was playful yet gentle, making him a favorite among all. At night, he slept in the King’s room, and during the day, he followed him with the loyal devotion of a dog. The King was very fond of him and never allowed his shaggy companion to be away from his side for a moment.
One day the monarch held a high Court, to which his great vassals and barons and all the lords of his broad demesnes were bidden. Among them came the knight who had wed the wife of Bisclaveret. Immediately upon sight of him the were-wolf flew at him with a savage joy that astonished those accustomed to his usual gentleness and docility. So fierce was the attack that the knight would have been killed had not the King intervened to save him. Later, in the royal hunting-lodge she who had been the wife of Bisclaveret came to offer the King a rich present. When he saw her the animal’s rage knew no bounds, and despite all restraint he succeeded in mutilating her fair face in the most frightful manner. But for a certain wise counsellor this act would have cost Bisclaveret his life. This sagacious person, who knew of the animal’s customary docility, insisted that some evil must have been done him.
One day, the king held a grand court, inviting his important vassals, barons, and all the lords of his vast lands. Among them was the knight who had married Bisclaveret's wife. As soon as the werewolf saw him, it attacked with a ferocity that shocked those who were used to its usual gentleness. The attack was so violent that the knight would have been killed if the king hadn’t stepped in to save him. Later, at the royal hunting lodge, Bisclaveret's former wife came to present the king with a valuable gift. When he saw her, the creature's rage reached new heights, and despite all attempts to control himself, he horribly disfigured her beautiful face. If it hadn't been for a wise counselor, this act would have cost Bisclaveret his life. This astute advisor, who understood the creature's usual docility, argued that something terrible must have happened to him.
“There must be some reason why this beast holds these twain in such mortal hate,” he said. “Let this woman and her husband be brought hither so that they may be straitly questioned. She was once the wife of one who was near to your heart, and many marvellous happenings have ere this come out of Brittany.”
“There has to be a reason why this creature has such a deep hatred for these two,” he said. “Bring this woman and her husband here so that we can question them thoroughly. She was once married to someone you cared about, and many extraordinary events have happened before this in Brittany.”
The King hearkened to this sage counsel, for he loved the were-wolf, and was loath to have him slain. Under 289 pressure of examination Bisclaveret’s treacherous wife confessed all that she had done, adding that in her heart she believed the King’s favourite animal to be no other than her former husband.
The King listened to this wise advice because he cared for the werewolf and didn’t want him killed. Under 289 intense questioning, Bisclaveret’s deceitful wife admitted everything she had done, claiming that deep down, she believed the King’s favorite animal was none other than her ex-husband.
Instantly on learning this the King demanded the were-wolf’s vesture from the treacherous knight her lover, and when this was brought to him he caused it to be spread before the wolf. But the animal behaved as though he did not see the garments.
Instantly upon hearing this, the King demanded the werewolf's clothes from the deceitful knight who was her lover, and when they were brought to him, he had them laid out in front of the wolf. But the creature acted as if it couldn't see the garments.
Then the wise counsellor again came to his aid.
Then the wise advisor came to help him once more.
“You must take the beast to your own secret chamber, sire,” he told the King; “for not without great shame and tribulation can he become a man once more, and this he dare not suffer in the sight of all.”
“You need to take the beast to your own private chamber, your majesty,” he told the King; “for he cannot become a man again without going through great shame and suffering, and he can’t endure that in front of everyone.”
This advice the King promptly followed, and when after some little time he, with two lords of his fellowship in attendance, re-entered the secret chamber, he found the wolf gone, and the baron so well beloved asleep in his bed.
This advice the King quickly followed, and when after a little while he, along with two of his lords, returned to the secret chamber, he found the wolf gone and the baron he cherished fast asleep in his bed.
With great joy and affection the King aroused his friend, and when the baron’s feelings permitted him he related his adventures. As soon as his master had heard him out he not only restored to him all that had been taken from him, but added gifts the number and richness of which rendered him more wealthy and important than ever, while in just anger he banished from his realm the wife who had betrayed her lord, together with her lover.
With deep joy and affection, the King woke up his friend, and once the baron was ready to listen, he shared his adventures. After the baron finished recounting his story, the King not only gave back everything that had been taken from him but also added gifts that made him wealthier and more significant than ever. In a fit of just anger, he expelled from his kingdom the wife who had betrayed her husband, along with her lover.
The Were-Wolf Superstition
The were-wolf superstition is, or was, as prevalent in Brittany as in other parts of France and Europe. The term ‘were-wolf’ literally means ‘man-wolf,’ and was 290 applied to a man supposed to be temporarily or permanently transformed into a wolf. In its origins the belief may have been a phase of lycanthropy, a disease in which the sufferer imagines himself to have been transformed into an animal, and in ancient and medieval times of very frequent occurrence. It may, on the other hand, be a relic of early cannibalism. Communities of semi-civilized people would begin to shun those who devoured human flesh, and they would in time be ostracized and classed with wild beasts, the idea that they had something in common with these would grow, and the belief that they were able to transform themselves into veritable animals would be likely to arise therefrom.
The werewolf superstition is, or was, as common in Brittany as in other parts of France and Europe. The term ‘werewolf’ literally means ‘man-wolf’ and was 290 used to describe a person believed to be temporarily or permanently turned into a wolf. The belief may have originated from lycanthropy, a condition where someone thinks they have transformed into an animal, which was quite common in ancient and medieval times. Alternatively, it might be a remnant of early cannibalism. Communities of semi-civilized people would start to distance themselves from those who consumed human flesh, leading to their eventual ostracism and categorization with wild beasts. Over time, the idea that they shared something in common with these animals would develop, and the belief that they could actually transform into real animals would likely emerge from that.
There were two kinds of were-wolf, voluntary and involuntary. The voluntary included those persons who because of their taste for human flesh had withdrawn from intercourse with their fellows, and who appeared to possess a certain amount of magical power, or at least sufficient to permit them to transform themselves into animal shape at will. This they effected by merely disrobing, by taking off a girdle made of human skin, or putting on a similar belt of wolf-skin (obviously a later substitute for an entire wolf-skin; in some cases we hear of their donning the skin entire). In other instances the body was rubbed with magic ointment, or rain-water was drunk out of a wolf’s footprint. The brains of the animal were also eaten. Olaus Magnus says that the were-wolves of Livonia drained a cup of beer on initiation, and repeated certain magical words. In order to throw off the wolf-shape the animal girdle was removed, or else the magician merely muttered certain formulæ. In some instances the transformation was supposed to be the work of Satan.
There were two types of werewolves: voluntary and involuntary. The voluntary ones were people who, due to their craving for human flesh, had withdrawn from society and seemed to have some magical abilities—enough to change into animal form whenever they wanted. They accomplished this by simply stripping down, taking off a belt made of human skin, or putting on a similar wolf-skin belt (which was likely a later replacement for an entire wolf-skin; in some cases, there are reports of them wearing the whole skin). In other cases, they would rub their bodies with a magical ointment or drink rainwater from a wolf’s footprint. They also consumed the brains of the animal. Olaus Magnus mentions that the werewolves of Livonia would drink a cup of beer during their initiation and recite specific magical words. To return to their human form, they would remove the animal girdle, or the magician would just mumble certain phrases. In some instances, the transformation was believed to be the work of Satan.
The superstition regarding were-wolves seems to have been exceedingly prevalent in France during the sixteenth century, and there is evidence of numerous trials of persons accused of were-wolfism, in some of which it was clearly shown that murder and cannibalism had taken place. Self-hallucination was accountable for many of the cases, the supposed were-wolves declaring that they had transformed themselves and had slain many people. But about the beginning of the seventeenth century native common sense came to the rescue, and such confessions were not credited. In Teutonic and Slavonic countries it was complained by men of learning that the were-wolves did more damage than real wild animals, and the existence of a regular ‘college’ or institution for the practice of the art of animal transformation among were-wolves was affirmed.
The superstition about werewolves seemed to be extremely common in France during the sixteenth century, and there is evidence of many trials of people accused of being werewolves, in some of which it was clearly shown that murder and cannibalism had occurred. Self-hallucination was responsible for many of the cases, with the supposed werewolves claiming that they had transformed and had killed many people. But around the beginning of the seventeenth century, common sense began to prevail, and such confessions were no longer believed. In German and Slavic countries, scholars complained that the werewolves caused more harm than actual wild animals, and it was claimed that there was a formal "college" or institution for practicing the art of animal transformation among werewolves.
Involuntary were-wolves, of which class Bisclaveret was evidently a member, were often persons transformed into animal shape because of the commission of sin, and condemned to pass a certain number of years in that form. Thus certain saints metamorphosed sinners into wolves. In Armenia it was thought that a sinful woman was condemned to pass seven years in the form of a wolf. To such a woman a demon appeared, bringing a wolf-skin. He commanded her to don it, and from that moment she became a wolf, with all the nature of the wild beast, devouring her own children and those of strangers, and wandering forth at night, undeterred by locks, bolts, or bars, returning only with the morning to resume her human form.
Involuntary werewolves, like Bisclaveret, clearly belonged to this group, often being people transformed into animals due to their sins and forced to live several years in that form. Certain saints were known to turn sinners into wolves. In Armenia, it was believed that a sinful woman was cursed to spend seven years as a wolf. A demon would appear to such a woman, bringing a wolf-skin and commanding her to put it on. From that moment, she would become a wolf, taking on all the instincts of a wild beast, consuming her own children and others' while roaming at night, unaffected by locks, bolts, or bars, returning only by dawn to regain her human shape.
In was, of course, in Europe, where the wolf was one of the largest carnivorous animals, that the were-wolf superstition chiefly gained currency. In Eastern 292 countries, where similar beliefs prevailed, bears, tigers, and other beasts of prey were substituted for the lupine form of colder climes.
In Europe, where the wolf was one of the biggest carnivorous animals, the werewolf superstition mainly gained popularity. In Eastern 292 countries, where similar beliefs were common, bears, tigers, and other predators replaced the wolf typically found in colder areas.
The Lay of Gugemar
Oridial was one of the chief barons of King Arthur, and dwelt in Brittany, where he held lands in fief of that monarch. So deeply was he attached to his liege lord that when his son Gugemar was yet a child he sent him to Arthur’s Court to be trained as a page. In due time Arthur dubbed Gugemar knight and armed him in rich harness, and the youth, hearing of war in Flanders, set out for that realm in the hope of gaining distinction and knightly honour.
Oridial was one of the main barons of King Arthur and lived in Brittany, where he held land as a vassal of the king. He was so devoted to his lord that when his son Gugemar was still a child, he sent him to Arthur’s Court to be trained as a page. Eventually, Arthur knighted Gugemar and equipped him in fine armor. When the young man heard about the war in Flanders, he set out for that land in hopes of achieving fame and chivalric honor.
After achieving many valorous deeds in Flanders Gugemar felt a strong desire to behold his parents once more, so, setting his face homeward, he journeyed back to Brittany and dwelt with them for some time, resting after his battles and telling his father, mother, and sister Nogent of the many enterprises in which he had been engaged. But he shortly grew weary of this inactive existence, and in order to break the monotony of it he planned a great hunt in the neighbouring forest.
After accomplishing many brave feats in Flanders, Gugemar felt a strong urge to see his parents again. So, heading back home, he made his way to Brittany and stayed with them for a while, taking some time to relax after his battles and sharing stories with his father, mother, and sister Nogent about the many adventures he'd been a part of. However, he soon grew tired of this leisurely life, and to escape the boredom, he decided to organize a big hunt in the nearby forest.
Early one morning he set out, and soon a tall stag was roused from its bed among the ferns by the noise of the hunters’ horns. The hounds were unleashed and the entire hunt followed in pursuit, Gugemar the foremost of all. But, closely as he pursued, the quarry eluded the knight, and to his chagrin he was left alone in the forest spaces with nothing to show for his long chase. He was about to ride back in search of his companions when on a sudden he noticed a doe hiding in a thicket 293 with her fawn. She was white from ear to hoof, without a spot. Gugemar’s hounds, rushing at her, held her at bay, and their master, fitting an arrow to his bow, loosed the shaft at her so that she was wounded above the hoof and brought to earth. But the treacherous arrow, glancing, returned to Gugemar and wounded him grievously in the thigh.
Early one morning, he set out, and soon a tall stag was startled from its resting place among the ferns by the sound of the hunters’ horns. The hounds were released, and the entire hunt followed in pursuit, Gugemar leading the pack. However, no matter how closely he chased, the stag managed to escape, leaving the knight alone in the forest with nothing to show for his long pursuit. Just as he was about to head back to find his companions, he suddenly spotted a doe hiding in a thicket with her fawn. She was completely white from ear to hoof, without a single spot. Gugemar's hounds, charging at her, cornered her, and their master fitted an arrow to his bow and shot it at her, wounding her above the hoof and bringing her down. But the treacherous arrow glanced off and struck Gugemar, wounding him severely in the thigh.
As he lay on the earth faint and with his senses almost deserting him, Gugemar heard the doe speak to him in human accents:
As he lay on the ground, weak and almost losing consciousness, Gugemar heard the doe speaking to him in a human voice:
“Wretch who hast slain me,” said she, “think not to escape my vengeance. Never shall leech nor herb nor balm cure the wound which fate hath so justly inflicted upon thee. Only canst thou be healed by a woman who loves thee, and who for that love shall have to suffer such woe and sorrow as never woman had to endure before. Thou too shalt suffer equally with her, and the sorrows of ye twain shall be the wonder of lovers for all time. Leave me now to die in peace.”
“Wretch who has killed me,” she said, “don’t think you can escape my revenge. No doctor, herb, or ointment will heal the wound that fate has justly given you. You can only be healed by a woman who loves you, and for that love, she’ll have to endure a pain and sorrow like no woman has ever faced before. You too will suffer just like her, and your shared sorrows will be the talk of lovers for all time. Leave me now to die in peace.”
Gugemar was in sore dismay at hearing these words, for never had he sought lady’s love nor had he cared for the converse of women. Winding his horn, he succeeded in attracting one of his followers to the spot, and sent him in search of his companions. When he had gone Gugemar tore his linen shirt in pieces and bound up his wound as well as he might. Then, dragging himself most painfully into the saddle, he rode from the scene of his misadventure at as great a pace as his injury would permit of, for he had conceived a plan which he did not desire should be interfered with.
Gugemar was deeply troubled by these words, as he had never sought a lady's love nor cared for women's conversations. Blowing his horn, he managed to get the attention of one of his followers and sent him to find his companions. Once the follower left, Gugemar ripped his linen shirt into strips and bandaged his wound as best as he could. Then, struggling a lot, he got back on his horse and rode away from the scene of his misfortune as quickly as his injury allowed, because he had come up with a plan that he didn't want to be interrupted.
Riding at a hand-gallop, he soon came in sight of tall cliffs which overlooked the sea, and which formed a 294 natural harbour, wherein lay a vessel richly beseen. Its sails were of spun silk, and each plank and mast was fashioned of ebony. Dismounting, Gugemar made his way to the shore, and with much labour climbed upon the ship. Neither mariner nor merchant was therein. A large pavilion of silk covered part of the deck, and within this was a rich bed, the work of the cunning artificers of the days of King Solomon. It was fashioned of cypress wood and ivory, and much gold and many gems went to the making of it. The clothes with which it was provided were fair and white as snow, and so soft the pillow that he who laid his head upon it, sad as he might be, could not resist sleep. The pavilion was lit by two large waxen candles, set in candlesticks of gold.
Riding at a fast gallop, he soon spotted tall cliffs that looked out over the sea, forming a natural harbor where a lavish ship was anchored. Its sails were made of spun silk, and every plank and mast was crafted from ebony. Getting off his horse, Gugemar made his way to the shore and, with great effort, climbed aboard the ship. There was neither sailor nor merchant on board. A large silk pavilion covered part of the deck, and inside it was an exquisite bed, crafted by the skilled artisans of King Solomon's era. It was made of cypress wood and ivory, adorned with a lot of gold and numerous gems. The linens it came with were as pure and white as snow, and the pillow was so soft that anyone who laid their head on it, no matter how sad they felt, couldn't help but fall asleep. The pavilion was illuminated by two large wax candles, placed in golden candlesticks.
As the knight sat gazing at this splendid couch fit for a king he suddenly became aware that the ship was moving seaward. Already, indeed, he was far from land, and at the sight he grew more sorrowful than before, for his hurt made him helpless and he could not hope either to guide the vessel or manage her so that he might return to shore. Resigning himself to circumstances, he lay down upon the ornate bed and sank into a deep and dreamless slumber.
As the knight sat looking at the magnificent couch fit for a king, he suddenly realized that the ship was heading out to sea. In fact, he was already far from land, and seeing this made him even sadder than before, because his injury left him helpless, and he couldn't hope to steer the ship or manage it to return to shore. Accepting his situation, he lay down on the elaborate bed and fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
When he awoke he found to his intense surprise that the ship had come to the port of an ancient city. Now the king of this realm was an aged man who was wedded to a young, fair lady, of whom he was, after the manner of old men, intensely jealous. The castle of this monarch frowned upon a fair garden enclosed from the sea by a high wall of green marble, so that if one desired to come to the castle he must do so from the water. The place was straitly watched by vigilant 295 warders, and within the wall so carefully defended lay the Queen’s bower, a fairer chamber than any beneath the sun, and decorated with the most marvellous paintings. Here dwelt the young Queen with one of her ladies, her own sister’s child, who was devoted to her service and who never quitted her side. The key of this bower was in the hands of an aged priest, who was also the Queen’s servitor.
When he woke up, he was extremely surprised to find that the ship had docked at the port of an ancient city. The king of this land was an old man who was married to a young, beautiful woman, and, like many older men, he was very jealous of her. The king's castle overlooked a lovely garden, separated from the sea by a tall wall made of green marble, so anyone wanting to reach the castle had to come from the water. The area was closely monitored by alert guards, and inside the well-protected wall was the Queen's private chamber, a more beautiful room than any under the sun, adorned with stunning paintings. Here lived the young Queen along with one of her ladies, her sister's daughter, who was devoted to serving her and never left her side. The key to this chamber was held by an elderly priest, who was also the Queen’s attendant.
One day on awaking from sleep the Queen walked in the garden and espied a ship drawing near the land. Suddenly, she knew not why, she grew very fearful, and would have fled at the sight, but her maiden encouraged her to remain. The vessel came to shore, and the Queen’s maiden entered it. No one could she see on board except a knight sleeping soundly within the pavilion, and he was so pale that she thought he was dead. Returning to her mistress, she told her what she had seen, and together they entered the vessel.
One day, after waking up, the Queen went for a walk in the garden and saw a ship approaching the shore. Suddenly, she felt an unexplained fear and wanted to run away, but her maid encouraged her to stay. The ship reached the shore, and the Queen's maid boarded it. She couldn't see anyone on the ship except a knight sleeping peacefully in the pavilion, and he looked so pale that she thought he might be dead. She went back to her mistress and told her what she had seen, and together they entered the ship.
No sooner did the Queen behold Gugemar than she was deeply smitten with love for him. In a transport of fear lest he were dead she placed her hand upon his bosom, and was overjoyed to feel the warmth of life within him and that his heart beat strongly. At her touch he awoke and courteously saluted her. She asked him whence he came and to what nation he belonged.
No sooner did the Queen see Gugemar than she fell deeply in love with him. In a panic over the possibility that he might be dead, she placed her hand on his chest and was thrilled to feel the warmth of life in him and his strong heartbeat. At her touch, he awoke and greeted her politely. She asked him where he came from and what country he was from.
“Lady,” he replied, “I am a knight of Brittany. But yesterday, or so it seems to me, for I may have slumbered more than a day, I wounded a deer in the forest, but the arrow with which I slew her rebounded and struck me sorely. Then the beast, being, I trow, a fairy deer, spake, saying that never would this wound be healed save by one damsel in the whole world, and her I know not where to find. Riding seaward, I came 296 to where this ship lay moored, and, entering it, the vessel drifted oceanward. I know not to what land I have come, nor what name this city bears. I pray you, fair lady, give me your best counsel.”
“Lady,” he replied, “I am a knight from Brittany. But yesterday, or so it seems to me—though I might have slept for more than a day—I injured a deer in the forest, but the arrow that killed it bounced back and hit me seriously. Then the creature, which I believe was a fairy deer, spoke, saying that this wound would never heal except by one specific damsel in the whole world, and I don’t know where to find her. As I rode toward the sea, I came to where this ship was anchored, and when I got on it, the ship drifted out to sea. I have no idea what land I've reached, nor what this city is called. I beg you, fair lady, please give me your best advice.”
The Queen listened to his tale with the deepest interest, and when Gugemar made his appeal for aid and counsel she replied: “Truly, fair sir, I shall counsel you as best I may. This city to which you have come belongs to my husband, who is its King. Of much worship is he, but stricken in years, and because of the jealousy he bears me he has shut me up between these high walls. If it please you you may tarry here awhile and we will tend your wound until it be healed.”
The Queen listened to his story with great interest, and when Gugemar asked for help and advice, she replied: “Honestly, good sir, I will advise you as best I can. This city you’ve come to belongs to my husband, who is its King. He is highly respected, but he's getting old, and out of jealousy he has locked me away within these tall walls. If you’d like, you can stay here for a while and we will take care of your wound until it heals.”
Gugemar, wearied and bewildered at the strange things which had happened to him in the space of a day, thanked the Queen, and accepted her kind offer of entertainment with alacrity. Between them the Queen and her lady assisted him to leave the ship and bore him to a chamber, where he was laid in a fair bed and had his wound carefully dressed. When the ladies had withdrawn and the knight was left to himself he knew that he loved the Queen. All memory of his home and even of his tormenting wound disappeared, and he could brood only upon the fair face of the royal lady who had so charmingly ministered to him.
Gugemar, tired and confused by the strange events that had taken place in just one day, thanked the Queen and eagerly accepted her kind offer of hospitality. Together, the Queen and her attendant helped him leave the ship and brought him to a room, where he was laid on a comfortable bed and had his wound carefully treated. Once the ladies had left and the knight was alone, he realized that he loved the Queen. All thoughts of his home and even the pain from his wound vanished, leaving him to focus solely on the beautiful face of the royal lady who had taken such charming care of him.
Meanwhile the Queen was in little better case. All night she could not sleep for pondering upon the handsome youth who had come so mysteriously into her life, and her maiden, seeing this, and marking how she suffered, went to Gugemar’s chamber and told him in a frank and almost childlike manner how deeply her mistress had been smitten with love for him.
Meanwhile, the Queen was in a similar situation. She couldn't sleep all night, consumed with thoughts of the handsome young man who had mysteriously entered her life. Her maid, noticing her distress and how much she was suffering, went to Gugemar's room and candidly told him, almost in a childlike way, how deeply her mistress had fallen in love with him.
“You are young,” she said, “so is my lady. Her lord 297 is old and their union is unseemly. Heaven intended you for one another and has brought you together in its own good time.”
“You're young,” she said, “so is my lady. Her husband is old, and their marriage is inappropriate. Destiny meant for you two to be together and has united you in its own perfect timing.”
Shortly, after she had heard Mass, the Queen summoned Gugemar into her presence. At first both were dumb with confusion. At last his passion urged Gugemar to speak, and his love-words came thick and fast. The Queen hearkened to them, and, feeling that they rang true, admitted that she loved him in return.
Soon after she attended Mass, the Queen called Gugemar to see her. At first, both were speechless with embarrassment. Finally, his feelings pushed Gugemar to speak, and he poured out his affection. The Queen listened intently, and realizing that his words were sincere, she admitted that she loved him back.
For a year and a half Gugemar dwelt in the Queen’s bower. Then the lovers met with misfortune.
For a year and a half, Gugemar lived in the Queen’s bower. Then the lovers encountered misfortune.
For some days before the blow fell the Queen had experienced a feeling of coming evil. So powerfully did this affect her that she begged Gugemar for a garment of his. The knight marvelled at the request, and asked her playfully for what reason she desired such a keepsake as a linen shift.
For a few days before the disaster struck, the Queen had a strong sense that something bad was coming. It affected her so deeply that she asked Gugemar for a piece of his clothing. The knight was surprised by her request and jokingly asked her why she wanted such a memento as a linen shirt.
“Friend,” she replied, “if it chance that you leave me or that we are separated I shall fear that some other damsel may win your love. In this shift which you give me I shall make a knot, and shall ask you to vow that never will you give your love to dame or damsel who cannot untie this knot.”
“Friend,” she replied, “if you happen to leave me or if we get separated, I’ll worry that some other girl might win your love. With this twist you’re giving me, I’ll make a knot and ask you to promise that you will never give your love to any lady or girl who can’t untie this knot.”
The knight complied with her request, and she made such a cunning knot in the garment as only she could unravel. For his part Gugemar gave the Queen a wonderfully fashioned girdle which only he could unclasp, and he begged her that she would never grant her love to any man who could not free her from it. Each promised the other solemnly to respect the vows they had made.
The knight agreed to her request, and she tied such a clever knot in the garment that only she could undo it. For his part, Gugemar gave the Queen a beautifully crafted belt that only he could unfasten, and he asked her to never give her love to any man who couldn’t free her from it. They both promised each other solemnly to honor the vows they had made.
That same day their hidden love was discovered. A chamberlain of the King’s observed them through a 298 window of the Queen’s bower, and, hastening to his master, told him what he had seen. In terrible wrath the King called for his guards, and, coming upon the lovers unaware, commanded them to slay Gugemar at once. But the knight seized upon a stout rod of fir-wood on which linen was wont to be dried, and faced those who would slay him so boldly that they fell back in dismay.
That same day, their secret romance was discovered. A chamberlain of the King saw them through a 298 window of the Queen’s chamber, and rushed to tell his master what he had witnessed. In a fit of rage, the King summoned his guards and, catching the lovers off guard, ordered them to kill Gugemar immediately. But the knight grabbed a sturdy wooden pole that was used for drying linen and stood up to those who were about to kill him with such courage that they recoiled in fear.
The King questioned him as to his name and lineage, and Gugemar fearlessly related his story. The King was incredulous at first, but said that could the ship be found in which Gugemar had arrived he would place him upon it and send him once more out to sea. After search had been made the vessel was found, and Gugemar was placed on it, the ship began to move, and soon the knight was well at sea.
The King asked him his name and background, and Gugemar confidently shared his story. At first, the King was skeptical, but he said that if they could find the ship Gugemar arrived on, he would put him on it and send him back out to sea. After searching, the ship was found, and Gugemar was put on it; the ship started to move, and soon the knight was sailing away.
Ere long the ship came to that harbour whence she had first sailed, and as Gugemar landed he saw to his surprise one of his own vassals holding a charger and accompanied by a knight. Mounting the steed, Gugemar swiftly rode home, where he was received with every demonstration of joy. But though his parents and friends did everything possible to make him happy, the memory of the fair Queen who had loved him was ever with him night and day, so that he might not be solaced by game or tilting, the chase or the dance. In vain those who wished him well urged him to take a wife. At first he roundly refused to consider such a step, but when eagerly pressed by his friends he announced that no wife should he wed who could not first unloose the knot within his shift. So sought after was Gugemar that all the damsels in Brittany essayed the feat, but none of them succeeded and each retired sorrowfully from the ordeal.
Before long, the ship arrived at the harbor from which she had first departed, and as Gugemar disembarked, he was surprised to see one of his own vassals holding a horse and accompanied by a knight. After getting on the horse, Gugemar quickly rode home, where he was welcomed with great joy. But even though his parents and friends did everything they could to make him happy, the memory of the beautiful Queen who had loved him stayed with him day and night, preventing him from being comforted by games, jousting, hunting, or dancing. Despite the well-meaning advice of those around him to take a wife, he initially flatly refused to even think about it. However, when his friends pushed him, he declared that he wouldn't marry anyone who couldn't first untie the knot in his shirt. Gugemar was so sought after that all the young women in Brittany tried to perform the task, but none succeeded, and each left the challenge feeling sad.
Meanwhile the aged King had set his wife in a tower of grey marble, where she suffered agonies because of the absence of her lover. Ever she wondered what had happened to him, if he had regained his native shore or whether he had been swallowed up by the angry sea. Frequently she made loud moan, but there were none to hear her cries save stony-hearted gaolers, who were as dumb as the grey walls that enclosed her.
Meanwhile, the old King had imprisoned his wife in a gray marble tower, where she suffered greatly from the absence of her lover. She constantly wondered what had happened to him, whether he had returned to his homeland or if the furious sea had taken him. Often she cried out in despair, but no one heard her screams except for the cold-hearted guards, who were as silent as the gray walls that surrounded her.
One day she chanced in her dolour to lean heavily upon the door of her prison. To her amazement it opened, and she found herself in the corridor without. Hastening on impulse, and as if by instinct, to the harbour, she found there her lover’s ship. Quickly she climbed upon its deck, and scarcely had she done so than the vessel began to move seaward. In great fear she sat still, and in time was wafted to a part of Brittany governed by one named Meriadus, who was on the point of going to war with a neighbouring chieftain.
One day, feeling sad, she leaned heavily against the door of her prison. To her surprise, it opened, and she found herself in the hallway outside. Acting on impulse, and almost by instinct, she rushed to the harbor, where she discovered her lover's ship. She quickly climbed aboard, and just as she did, the vessel started to head out to sea. Terrified, she sat still, and before long, she was carried to a part of Brittany ruled by a man named Meriadus, who was about to go to war with a neighboring chieftain.
From his window Meriadus had seen the approach of the strange vessel, and, making his way to the seashore, entered the ship. Struck with the beauty of the Queen, he brought her to his castle, where he placed her in his sister’s chamber. He strove in every way to dispel the sadness which seemed to envelop her like a mantle, but despite his efforts to please her she remained in sorrowful and doleful mood and would not be comforted. Sorely did Meriadus press her to wed him, but she would have none of him, and for answer showed him the girdle round her waist, saying that never would she give her love to any man who could not unloose its buckle. As she said this Meriadus seemed struck by her words.
From his window, Meriadus saw the strange ship approaching and made his way to the shore to board it. Captivated by the beauty of the Queen, he brought her to his castle and placed her in his sister’s room. He tried every way he could to lift the sadness that hung over her like a heavy cloak, but despite his efforts to make her happy, she remained in a mournful and gloomy state and would not be consoled. Meriadus urged her to marry him, but she refused, replying that she would never give her love to any man who couldn't unfasten the buckle of the girdle around her waist. As she said this, Meriadus was taken aback by her words.
When the Queen heard these words she well-nigh fainted. Meriadus rushed to succour her, and gradually she revived. Some days later Meriadus held a high tournament, at which all the knights who were to aid him in the war were to be present, among them Gugemar. A festival was held on the night preceding the tournament, at which Meriadus requested his sister and the stranger dame to be present. As the Queen entered the hall Gugemar rose from his place and stared at her as at a vision of the dead. In great doubt was he whether this lady was in truth his beloved.
When the Queen heard these words, she nearly fainted. Meriadus rushed to help her, and she gradually came to. A few days later, Meriadus organized a grand tournament, inviting all the knights who would support him in the war, including Gugemar. The night before the tournament, a festival was held, and Meriadus asked his sister and the unknown lady to attend. As the Queen walked into the hall, Gugemar stood up and stared at her as if she were a ghost. He was filled with doubt about whether this lady was truly his beloved.
“Come, Gugemar,” rallied Meriadus, “let this damsel try to unravel the knot in your shift which has puzzled so many fair dames.”
“Come on, Gugemar,” urged Meriadus, “let this lady see if she can figure out the knot in your shirt that has confused so many beautiful women.”
Gugemar called to his squire and bade him fetch the shift, and when it was brought the lady, without seeming effort, unravelled the knot. But even yet Gugemar remained uncertain.
Gugemar called his squire and asked him to bring the shirt, and when it arrived, the lady effortlessly untied the knot. But even then, Gugemar still felt uncertain.
“Lady,” he said, “tell me, I pray you, whether or not you wear a girdle with which I girt you in a realm across the sea,” and placing his hands around her slender waist, he found there the secret belt.
“Lady,” he said, “please tell me, do you wear a belt that I tied around you in a land across the sea?” As he placed his hands around her slim waist, he discovered the secret belt.
All his doubts dispelled, Gugemar asked his loved one how she had come to the tower of Meriadus. When he had heard, he then and there requested his ally to yield him the lady, but the chieftain roundly refused. Then the knight in great anger cast down his glove and took his departure, and, to the discomfiture of Meriadus, all those knights who had gathered for the tournament and had offered to assist Meriadus accompanied Gugemar.
All his doubts cleared up, Gugemar asked his beloved how she ended up in the tower of Meriadus. Once he heard her story, he immediately requested his ally to hand over the lady, but the chieftain firmly refused. Then the knight, filled with rage, threw down his glove and left. To Meriadus's dismay, all the knights who had come for the tournament and had offered to help him followed Gugemar.
In a body they rode to the castle of the prince who was at war with Meriadus, and next day they marched against the discourteous chieftain. Long did they besiege his castle, but at last when the defenders were weak with hunger Gugemar and his men assailed the place and took it, slaying Meriadus within the ruins of his own hall. Gugemar, rushing to that place where he knew his lady to be, called her forth, and in peace brought her back with him to his own demesne, where they were wed and dwelt long and happily.
In a group, they traveled to the prince's castle, who was at war with Meriadus, and the next day they set out against the rude chieftain. They laid siege to his castle for a long time, but eventually, when the defenders were weakened by hunger, Gugemar and his men attacked and captured it, killing Meriadus in the ruins of his own hall. Gugemar, rushing to where he knew his lady was, called her out and peacefully brought her back with him to his own estate, where they got married and lived happily for a long time.
There are several circumstances connected with this beautiful old tale which deeply impress us with a belief in its antiquity. The incident of the killing of the deer and the incurable nature of Gugemar’s wound are undoubtedly legacies from very ancient times, when it was believed to be unlucky under certain circumstances to kill a beast of the chase. Some savage races, such as the North American Indians, consider it to be most unlucky to slay a deer without first propitiating the great Deer God, the chief of the Deer Folk, and in fact they attribute most of the ills to which flesh is heir to the likelihood that they have omitted some of the very involved ritual of the chase. It will be remembered that Tristrem of Lyonesse also had an incurable wound, and there are other like instances in romance and myth.
There are several situations associated with this beautiful old story that strongly convince us of its age. The event of the deer being killed and the permanent nature of Gugemar’s wound definitely come from very ancient times, when people believed that killing a game animal under certain conditions was bad luck. Some primitive tribes, like the North American Indians, think it is especially unlucky to kill a deer without first appeasing the great Deer God, the leader of the Deer People. In fact, they blame many of the misfortunes humans experience on their failure to perform some of the complex rituals involved in the hunt. It’s worth noting that Tristrem of Lyonesse also had a wound that couldn’t be healed, and there are other similar examples in tales and legends.
The vessel which carries Gugemar over the sea is undoubtedly of the same class as those magic self-propelled craft which we meet with very frequently in Celtic lore, and the introduction of this feature in itself is sufficient to convince us of the Celtic or Breton origin of Marie’s tale. We have such a craft in the Grail legend in the Morte d’Arthur, in which Galahad finds precisely such a bed. The vessel in the Grail legend 302 is described as “King Solomon’s Ship,” and it is obvious that Marie or her Breton original must have borrowed the idea from a Grail source.
The ship that takes Gugemar across the sea is definitely similar to those magical self-propelled boats we often see in Celtic stories, and the inclusion of this element alone is enough to show us that Marie’s tale has Celtic or Breton roots. We find a similar vessel in the Grail legend in the Morte d’Arthur, where Galahad discovers exactly such a bed. The ship in the Grail legend 302 is referred to as “King Solomon’s Ship,” and it's clear that Marie or her Breton source must have taken this idea from a Grail origin.
Lastly, the means adopted by the lovers to ensure one another’s constancy seem very like the methods of taboo. The knot that may not or cannot be untied has many counterparts in ancient lore, and the girdle that no man but the accepted lover may loose is reminiscent of the days when a man placed such a girdle around his wife or sweetheart to signify his sole possession of her. If a man could succeed in purloining a mermaid’s girdle she was completely in his power. So is it with fairies in an Algonquin Indian tale. Even so late as Crusading times many knights departing to fight in the Holy Land bound a girdle round their ladies’ waists in the hope that the gift would ensure their faithfulness.
Lastly, the ways the lovers used to ensure each other's loyalty seem a lot like methods of taboo. The knot that can't be untied has many parallels in ancient stories, and the belt that only the chosen lover can unfasten is reminiscent of days when a man would put such a belt around his wife or sweetheart to show he was her only owner. If a man could steal a mermaid's belt, she would be completely under his control. It's the same with fairies in an Algonquin Indian story. Even during the Crusades, many knights going off to fight in the Holy Land tied a belt around their ladies' waists, hoping that the gift would guarantee their fidelity.
The Lay of Laustic
The Lay of Laustic, or the Nightingale, is purely of Breton origin, and indeed is proved to be so by its title. “Laustic, I deem, men name it in that country” (Brittany), says Marie in her preface to the lay, “which being interpreted means rossignol in French and ‘nightingale’ in good plain English.” She adds that the Breton harper has already made a lay concerning it—added evidence that the tale is of Celtic and not of French origin.
The Lay of Laustic, or the Nightingale, is entirely from Brittany, and its title proves it. “Laustic, I believe, is what they call it in that region” (Brittany), says Marie in her introduction to the lay, “which translates to rossignol in French and ‘nightingale’ in straightforward English.” She also mentions that the Breton harper has already created a lay about it—further proof that the story comes from Celtic roots and not from France.
In the ancient town of Saint-Malo, in Brittany, dwelt two knights whose valour and prowess brought much fame to the community. Their houses were close to one another, and one of them was married to a lady of surpassing loveliness, while the other was a bachelor. By insensible degrees the bachelor knight came to love 303 his neighbour’s wife, and so handsome and gallant was he that in time she returned his passion. He made every possible excuse for seeking her society, and on one pretext or another was constantly by her side. But he was exceedingly careful of her fair fame, and acted in such a way that not the slightest breath of scandal could touch her.
In the ancient town of Saint-Malo in Brittany, there were two knights whose bravery and skill brought a lot of recognition to the community. Their houses were next to each other; one of them was married to a woman of exceptional beauty, while the other was a single man. Gradually, the single knight fell in love with his neighbor’s wife, and he was so charming and dashing that eventually she reciprocated his feelings. He came up with every possible reason to be around her and was constantly by her side for one excuse or another. However, he was very careful about her reputation and made sure that not even a hint of scandal could affect her.
Their houses were separated by an ancient stone wall of considerable height, but the lovers could speak together by leaning from their casements, and if this was impossible they could communicate by sending written messages. When the lady’s husband was at home she was guarded carefully, as was the custom of the time, but nevertheless she contrived to greet her lover from the window as frequently as she desired.
Their houses were divided by an old stone wall that was pretty tall, but the lovers could talk by leaning out of their windows, and if that wasn’t possible, they could send written messages to each other. When the lady’s husband was home, she was watched closely, as was the norm back then, but she still managed to greet her lover from the window as often as she wanted.
In due course the wondrous time of spring came round, with white drift of blossom and stir of life newly awakened. The short night hours grew warm, and often did the lady arise from bed to have speech with her lover at the casement. Her husband grew displeased by her frequent absences, which disturbed his rest, and wrathfully inquired the reason why she quitted his side so often.
In time, the beautiful season of spring arrived, bringing a white blanket of blossoms and the stir of new life. The nights became warmer, and the lady often got up from bed to talk to her lover at the window. Her husband became upset by her frequent absences, which interrupted his sleep, and angrily asked why she left him so often.
“Oh, husband,” she replied, “I cannot rest because of the sweet song of the nightingale, whose music has cast a spell upon my heart. No tune of harp or viol can compare with it, and I may not close my eyes so long as his song continues in the night.”
“Oh, husband,” she replied, “I can’t rest because of the sweet song of the nightingale, whose music has enchanted my heart. No harp or violin tune can compare to it, and I can’t close my eyes as long as his song goes on through the night.”
Now the lady’s husband, although a bold and hardy knight, was malicious and ungenerous, and, disliking to have his rest disturbed, resolved to deal summarily with the nightingale. So he gave orders to his servants to set traps in the garden and to smear every bough 304 and branch with birdlime in order that the bird might speedily be taken. His orders were at once carried out, and the garden was filled with nets, while the cruel lime glittered upon every tree. So complete were the preparations of the serving-men that an unfortunate nightingale which had made the garden its haunt and had filled it with music for many a night while the lovers talked was taken and brought to the knight.
Now, the lady’s husband, although a brave and tough knight, was mean and unsympathetic. He didn’t like having his peace disturbed, so he decided to take quick action against the nightingale. He ordered his servants to set traps in the garden and to coat every branch and bough with birdlime to catch the bird quickly. His orders were promptly followed, and the garden was filled with nets, while the cruel lime sparkled on every tree. The servants were so thorough in their preparations that an unfortunate nightingale, which had made the garden its home and had filled it with music for many nights while the lovers talked, was captured and brought to the knight.
Swiftly he bore the hapless bird to his wife’s chamber, his eyes sparkling with malicious glee.
Quickly, he carried the unfortunate bird to his wife's room, his eyes shining with wicked delight.
“Here is your precious songster,” he said, with bitter irony. “You will be happy to learn that you and I may now spend our sleeping hours in peace since he is taken.”
“Here is your precious songbird,” he said, with bitter irony. “You’ll be glad to know that you and I can now spend our nights in peace since he’s gone.”
“Ah, slay him not, my lord!” she cried in anguish, for she had grown to associate the bird’s sweet song with the sweeter converse of her lover—to regard it as in a measure an accompaniment to his love-words. For answer her husband seized the unhappy bird by the neck and wrung its head off. Then he cast the little body into the lap of the dame, soiling her with its blood, and departed in high anger.
“Please, don’t kill him, my lord!” she shouted in despair, for she had come to link the bird’s beautiful song with the lovely words of her lover—seeing it as somewhat of a backdrop to his declarations of love. In response, her husband grabbed the poor bird by the neck and brutally killed it. Then he tossed the small body into her lap, staining her with its blood, and stormed off in a rage.
The lady pitifully raised what was left of the dead songster and bitterly lamented over it.
The lady sadly picked up what was left of the dead singer and mournfully cried over it.
“Woe is me!” she cried. “Never again can I meet with my lover at the casement, and he will believe that I am faithless to him. But I shall devise some means to let him know that this is not so.”
“Woe is me!” she exclaimed. “I can never meet my lover at the window again, and he will think I’m unfaithful. But I will find a way to let him know that isn’t true.”
Having considered as to what she should do, the lady took a fine piece of white samite, broidered with gold, and worked upon it as on a tapestry the whole story of the nightingale, so that her knight might not be ignorant of the nature of the barrier that had arisen between them.
Having thought about what she should do, the lady took a beautiful piece of white fabric embroidered with gold and crafted the entire story of the nightingale on it like a tapestry, so her knight wouldn't be unaware of the obstacle that had come between them.
In this silken shroud she wrapped the small, sad body of the slain bird and gave it in charge of a trusty servant to bear to her lover. The messenger told the knight what had occurred. The news was heavy to him, but now, having insight to the vengeful nature of her husband, he feared to jeopardize the lady’s safety, so he remained silent. But he caused a rich coffer to be made in fine gold, set with precious stones, in which he laid the body of the nightingale, and this small funeral urn he carried about with him on all occasions, nor could any circumstance hinder him from keeping it constantly beside him.
In this silky wrap, she covered the small, sorrowful body of the killed bird and handed it to a trusted servant to take to her lover. The messenger informed the knight of what had happened. The news weighed heavily on him, but, realizing the vengeful nature of her husband, he was afraid to put the lady's safety at risk, so he stayed quiet. Instead, he had a beautiful chest made of fine gold, adorned with precious stones, where he placed the nightingale's body. He carried this small urn with him everywhere, and nothing could stop him from keeping it constantly by his side.
Wrap me love’s ashes in a golden cloth
Wrap my love's ashes in a golden cloth
To carry next my heart. Love’s fire is out,
To carry on with my heart. Love's flame is extinguished,
And these poor embers grey, but I am loath
And these poor gray embers, but I’m reluctant
To quench remembrance also: I shall put
To also satisfy memory: I will put
His relics over that they did consume.
His remains were fully consumed.
Ah, ’tis too bitter cold these cinders to relume!
Ah, it's too bitterly cold to rekindle these ashes!
Place me love’s ashes in a golden cup,
Place my love's ashes in a golden cup,
To mingle with my wine. Ah, do not fear
To hang out with my wine. Ah, don't be afraid
The old flame in my soul shall flicker up
The old spark in my soul will reignite.
At the harsh taste of what was once so dear.
At the bitter flavor of what was once so treasured.
I quaff no fire: there is no fire to meet
I drink no fire: there is no fire to confront
This bitterness of death and turn it into sweet.
This bitterness of death and turn it into something sweet.
The Lay of Eliduc
In the tale of Eliduc we have in all probability a genuine product of native Breton romance. So at least avers Marie, who assures us that it is “a very ancient Breton lay,” and we have no reason to doubt her word, seeing that, had she been prone to literary dishonesty, it would have been much easier for her to have passed off the tale as her own original conception. There is, of course, the probability that it was so widely 306 known in its Breton version that to have done so would have been to have openly courted the charge of plagiarism—an impeachment which it is not possible to bring against this most charming and delightful poetess.
In the story of Eliduc, we likely have a true example of native Breton romance. At least, that's what Marie says, claiming it’s “a very ancient Breton lay,” and we have no reason to doubt her, especially since, if she were inclined to literary dishonesty, it would have been much easier for her to present the tale as her own original idea. There’s a good chance that it was so widely known in its Breton version that claiming it as her own would have been an invitation to accusations of plagiarism—something we certainly can’t say about this lovely and delightful poetess.
Eliduc, a knight of Brittany, was happy in the confidence of his King, who, when affairs of State caused his absence from the realm, left his trusted adherent behind him as viceroy and regent. Such a man, staunch and loyal, could scarcely be without enemies, and the harmless pleasure he took in the chase during the King’s absence was construed by evil counsellors on the monarch’s return as an unwarranted licence with the royal rights of venery. The enemies of Eliduc so harped upon the knight’s supposed lack of reverence for the royal authority that at length the King’s patience gave way and in an outburst of wrath he gave orders for Eliduc’s banishment, without vouchsafing his former friend and confidant the least explanation of this petulant action.
Eliduc, a knight from Brittany, was content in the trust of his King, who, when State matters took him away from the kingdom, left his loyal supporter behind as viceroy and regent. A man like him, steadfast and loyal, could hardly be free from enemies, and the innocent enjoyment he found in hunting during the King’s absence was interpreted by malicious advisers upon the monarch’s return as an unjust abuse of royal hunting rights. Eliduc's foes relentlessly highlighted the knight’s alleged disrespect for royal authority until finally the King’s patience ran out, and in a fit of anger, he ordered Eliduc’s exile, without even giving his former friend and confidant any explanation for this impulsive decision.
Dismayed by the sudden change in his fortunes, Eliduc returned to his house, and there acquainted his friends and vassals with the King’s unjust decree. He told them that it was his intention to cross the sea to the kingdom of Logres, to sojourn there for a space. He placed his estates in the hands of his wife and begged of his vassals that they would serve her loyally. Then, having settled his affairs, he took ten knights of his household and started upon his journey. His wife, Guildeluec, accompanied him for several miles, and on parting they pledged good faith to one another.
Dismayed by the sudden change in his fortunes, Eliduc returned home and told his friends and vassals about the King’s unfair decree. He informed them that he planned to cross the sea to the kingdom of Logres and stay there for a while. He entrusted his estates to his wife and asked his vassals to serve her loyally. After settling his affairs, he took ten knights from his household and began his journey. His wife, Guildeluec, accompanied him for several miles, and as they parted, they promised to remain faithful to each other.
In due time the cavalcade came to the seashore and took ship for the realm of Logres. Near Exeter, in 307 this land, dwelt an aged king who had for his heir a daughter called Guillardun. This damsel had been asked in marriage by a neighbouring prince, and as her father had refused to listen to his proposals the disappointed suitor made war upon him, spoiling and wasting his land. The old King, fearful for his child’s safety, had shut her up in a strong castle for her better security and his own peace of mind.
In time, the group arrived at the coast and boarded a ship to the land of Logres. Near Exeter, in 307, there lived an old king whose heir was a daughter named Guillardun. This young woman had been proposed to by a neighboring prince, and when her father refused to consider his offer, the rejected suitor waged war against him, ravaging his lands. The old king, worried for his daughter's safety, had confined her in a strong castle for her protection and his own peace of mind.
Now Eliduc, coming to that land, heard the tale of the quarrel between the King and his neighbour, and considered as to which side he should take. After due deliberation he arranged to fight on the side of the King, with whom he offered to take service. His offer was gratefully accepted, and he had not been long in the royal host when he had an opportunity of distinguishing himself. The town wherein he was lodged with his knights was attacked by the enemy. He set his men in ambush in a forest track by which it was known the enemy would approach the town, and succeeded in routing them and in taking large numbers of prisoners and much booty. This feat of arms raised him high in the estimation of the King, who showed him much favour, and the Princess, hearing of his fame, became very desirous of beholding him. She sent her chamberlain to Eliduc saying that she wished to hear the story of his deeds, and he, quite as anxious to see the imprisoned Princess of whom he had heard so much, set out at once. On beholding each other they experienced deep agitation. Eliduc thought that never had he seen so beautiful and graceful a maiden, and Guillardun that this was the most handsome and comely knight she had ever met.
Now Eliduc, arriving in that land, heard about the feud between the King and his neighbor and thought about which side to support. After careful consideration, he decided to fight for the King and offered his services. The King gratefully accepted, and it wasn't long before Eliduc had the chance to prove himself. The town where he was staying with his knights was attacked by the enemy. He positioned his men in ambush along a forest path that the enemy was expected to take toward the town and successfully defeated them, capturing many prisoners and plenty of loot. This impressive display of skill earned him high regard from the King, who showed him great favor. The Princess, hearing about his reputation, became very eager to meet him. She sent her chamberlain to Eliduc, expressing her wish to hear about his exploits, and he, equally eager to see the imprisoned Princess he had heard so much about, set off immediately. Upon seeing each other, they felt a deep sense of excitement. Eliduc thought he had never seen a maiden so beautiful and graceful, and Guillardun felt he was the most handsome and charming knight she had ever encountered.
For a long time they spoke together, and then Eliduc 308 took his leave and departed. He counted all the time lost that he had remained in the kingdom without knowing this lady, but he promised himself that now he would frequently seek her society. Then, with a pang of remorse, he thought of his good and faithful wife and the sacred promise he had made her.
For a long time, they talked together, and then Eliduc 308 said his goodbyes and left. He regretted all the time he had spent in the kingdom without knowing this lady, but he promised himself that he would seek her company often from now on. Then, feeling a pang of guilt, he thought of his loyal and devoted wife and the sacred vow he had made to her.
Guillardun, on her part, was none the less ill at ease. She passed a restless night, and in the morning confided her case to her aged chamberlain, who was almost a second father to her, and he, all unwitting that Eliduc was already bound in wedlock to another, suggested that the Princess should send the knight a love-token to discover by the manner in which he received it whether or not her love was returned. Guillardun took this advice, and sent her lover a girdle and a ring by the hands of the chamberlain. On receiving the token Eliduc showed the greatest joy, girded the belt about his middle, and placed the ring on his finger. The chamberlain returned to the Princess and told her with what evident satisfaction Eliduc had received the gifts. But the Princess in her eagerness showered questions upon him, until at last the old man grew impatient.
Guillardun, for her part, felt just as uneasy. She had a restless night, and in the morning, she shared her situation with her elderly chamberlain, who was like a second father to her. He, unaware that Eliduc was already married to someone else, suggested that the Princess should send the knight a love token to see from his reaction whether her feelings were reciprocated. Guillardun followed this advice and sent her lover a belt and a ring through the chamberlain. When Eliduc received the gifts, he was overjoyed; he fastened the belt around his waist and put the ring on his finger. The chamberlain returned to the Princess and told her how pleased Eliduc had been with the gifts. But the Princess, eager to know more, bombarded him with questions until the old man finally became impatient.
“Lady,” he said, somewhat testily, “I have told you the knight’s words; I cannot tell you his thoughts, for he is a prudent gentleman who knows well what to hide in his heart.”
“Lady,” he said, a bit irritated, “I have shared the knight’s words with you; I can’t reveal his thoughts, as he is a wise gentleman who knows exactly what to keep to himself.”
Although he rejoiced at the gifts Eliduc had but little peace of mind. He could think of nothing save the vow he had made to his wife before he left her. But thoughts of the Princess would intrude themselves upon him. Often he saw Guillardun, and although he saluted her with a kiss, as was the custom of the time, he never spoke a single word of love to her, being fearful on the 309 one hand of breaking his conjugal vow and on the other of offending the King.
Although he was happy about the gifts, Eliduc felt anxious. He couldn’t think of anything except the promise he made to his wife before leaving her. But thoughts of the Princess kept coming to him. He often saw Guillardun, and even though he greeted her with a kiss, as was customary, he never expressed any words of love to her, fearing he would break his marital vow on one hand and upset the King on the other. 309
One evening when Eliduc was announced the King was in his daughter’s chamber, playing at chess with a stranger lord. He welcomed the knight heartily, and much to the embarrassment of the lovers begged his daughter to cherish a closer friendship for Eliduc, whom he brought to her notice as a right worthy knight. The pair withdrew somewhat from the others, as if for the purpose of furthering the friendship which the old King so ardently seemed to desire, and Eliduc thanked the Princess for the gifts she had sent him by the chamberlain. Then the Princess, taking advantage of her rank, told Eliduc that she desired him for her husband, and that, did he refuse her, she would die unwed.
One evening when Eliduc arrived, the King was in his daughter’s room, playing chess with a stranger lord. He greeted the knight warmly and, much to the embarrassment of the lovers, urged his daughter to develop a closer friendship with Eliduc, whom he presented as a truly worthy knight. The couple moved a bit away from the others, as if to strengthen the friendship that the old King seemed to want so much. Eliduc thanked the Princess for the gifts she had sent him through the chamberlain. Then the Princess, taking advantage of her position, told Eliduc that she wanted him to be her husband, and that if he refused her, she would die unmarried.
“Lady,” replied the knight, “I have great joy in your love, but have you thought that I may not always tarry in this land? I am your father’s man until this war hath an end. Then shall I return unto mine own country.” But Guillardun, in a transport of love, told him she would trust him entirely with her heart, and passing great was the affection that grew between them.
“Lady,” the knight replied, “I am very happy about your love, but have you considered that I may not always stay in this land? I am your father’s servant until this war ends. After that, I will return to my own country.” But Guillardun, overwhelmed with love, told him that she would completely trust him with her heart, and the bond between them grew incredibly strong.
Eliduc, in spite of his love for the Princess, had by no means permitted his conduct of the war to flag. Indeed, if anything, he redoubled his efforts, and pressed the foe so fiercely that at length he was forced to submit. And now news came to him that his old master, the King who had banished him from Brittany, was sore bestead by an enemy and was searching for his former vice-regent on every hand, who was so mighty a knight in the field and so sage at the council-board. Turning upon the false lords who had spoken evil of his favourite, he outlawed them from the land for ever. He sent 310 messengers east and west and across the seas in search of Eliduc, who when he heard the news was much dismayed, so greatly did he love Guillardun. These twain had loved with a pure and tender passion, and never by word or deed had they sullied the affection they bore one another. Dearly did the Princess hope that Eliduc might remain in her land and become her lord, and little did she dream that he was wedded to a wife across the seas. For his part Eliduc took close counsel with himself. He knew by reason of the fealty he owed to his King that he must return to Brittany, but he was equally aware that if he parted from Guillardun one or other of them must die.
Eliduc, despite his love for the Princess, didn't let his commitment to the war weaken. In fact, he intensified his efforts and pushed the enemy so hard that they finally had to surrender. Then he received news that his old master, the King who had exiled him from Brittany, was in serious trouble due to an enemy and was looking everywhere for his former vice-regent, a knight known for his strength in battle and wisdom in counsel. Turning against the false lords who had spoken poorly of his beloved, he banished them from the land forever. He sent 310 messengers to the east, west, and across the seas in search of Eliduc. When Eliduc heard this news, he was very troubled, as he deeply loved Guillardun. These two shared a pure and tender love, and neither had ever tarnished the feelings they had for each other. The Princess hoped dearly that Eliduc would stay in her land and become her lord, unaware that he was married to someone across the seas. For his part, Eliduc reflected deeply. He understood that due to the loyalty he owed to his King, he had to return to Brittany, but he also knew that if he separated from Guillardun, one of them would not survive.
Deep was the chagrin of the King of Logres when he learned that Eliduc must depart from his realm, but deeper far was his daughter’s grief when the knight came to bid her farewell. In moving words she urged him to remain, and when she found that his loyalty was proof even against his love, she begged of him to take her with him to Brittany. But this request he turned aside, on the plea that as he had served her father he could not so offend him as by the theft of his daughter. He promised, however, by all he held most dear that he would return one day, and with much sorrow the two parted, exchanging rings for remembrance.
The King of Logres felt deep sorrow when he learned that Eliduc had to leave his kingdom, but his daughter’s grief was even greater when the knight came to say goodbye. In heartfelt words, she urged him to stay, and when she realized that his sense of duty was stronger than his love, she pleaded with him to take her with him to Brittany. However, he refused her request, saying that after serving her father, he could not betray him by taking his daughter. He promised, by everything he held dear, that he would return one day, and with heavy hearts, they parted ways, exchanging rings as a token of remembrance.
Eliduc took ship and swiftly crossed the sea. He met with a joyous reception from his King, and none was so glad at his return as his wife. But gradually his lady began to see that he had turned cold to her. She charged him with it, and he replied that he had pledged his faith to the foreign lord whom he had served abroad.
Eliduc took a ship and quickly crossed the sea. He was warmly welcomed by his King, and no one was happier about his return than his wife. But over time, she started to notice that he had become distant with her. She confronted him about it, and he explained that he had committed himself to the foreign lord he had served while overseas.
Very soon through his conduct the war was brought 311 to a victorious close, and almost immediately thereafter Eliduc repaired across the sea to Logres, taking with him two of his nephews as his squires. On reaching Logres he at once went to visit Guillardun, who received him with great gladness. She returned with him to his ship, which commenced the return voyage at once, but when they neared the dangerous coast of Brittany a sudden tempest arose, and waxed so fierce that the mariners lost all hope of safety. One of them cried out that the presence of Guillardun on board the ship endangered all their lives and that the conduct of Eliduc, who had already a faithful wife, in seeking to wed this foreign woman had brought about their present dangerous position. Eliduc grew very wroth, and when Guillardun heard that her knight was already wedded she swooned and all regarded her as dead. In despair Eliduc fell upon his betrayer, slew him, and cast his body into the sea. Then, guiding the ship with a seaman’s skill, he brought her into harbour.
Very soon, his actions brought the war to a victorious end, and shortly after that, Eliduc sailed back to Logres, taking two of his nephews with him as squires. Upon arriving in Logres, he immediately went to see Guillardun, who welcomed him with great joy. She accompanied him back to his ship, which set off on the return voyage right away. However, when they got close to the treacherous coast of Brittany, a sudden storm broke out, becoming so fierce that the sailors lost all hope of survival. One of them shouted that Guillardun's presence on the ship was putting all their lives in danger and that Eliduc, who already had a loyal wife, seeking to marry this foreign woman was the cause of their current perilous situation. Eliduc became very angry, and when Guillardun learned that her knight was already married, she fainted, and everyone thought she was dead. In his despair, Eliduc attacked his traitor, killed him, and threw his body into the sea. Then, using his skill as a sailor, he navigated the ship safely into the harbor.
When they were safely anchored, Eliduc conceived the idea of taking Guillardun, whom he regarded as dead, to a certain chapel in a great forest quite near his own home. Setting her body before him on his palfrey, he soon came to the little shrine, and making a bier of the altar laid Guillardun upon it. He then betook him to his own house, but the next morning returned to the chapel in the forest. Mourning over the body of his lady-love, he was surprised to observe that the colour still remained in her cheeks and lips. Again and again he visited the chapel, and his wife, marvelling whither he went, bribed a varlet to discover the object of his repeated absences. The man watched Eliduc 312 and saw him enter the chapel and mourn over the body of Guillardun, and, returning, acquainted his lady with what he had seen.
When they were safely anchored, Eliduc had the idea of taking Guillardun, whom he thought was dead, to a chapel in a large forest close to his home. He set her body before him on his horse and soon reached the small shrine, where he made a bier of the altar and laid Guillardun on it. He then went back to his house, but the next morning, he returned to the chapel in the forest. As he mourned over the body of his love, he was surprised to see that color still lingered in her cheeks and lips. He visited the chapel again and again, and his wife, curious about his frequent absences, bribed a servant to find out where he was going. The man watched Eliduc and saw him enter the chapel and mourn over Guillardun's body, then returned to tell his lady what he had discovered.
Guildeluec—for such, we will remember, was the name of Eliduc’s wife—set out for the shrine, and with astonishment beheld the lifelike form of Guillardun laid on the altar. So pitiful was the sight that she herself could not refrain from the deepest sorrow. As she sat weeping a weasel came from under the altar and ran across Guillardun’s body, and the varlet who attended Guildeluec struck at it with his staff and killed it. Another weasel issued, and, beholding its dead comrade, went forth from the chapel and hastened to the wood, whence it returned, bearing in its mouth a red flower, which it placed on the mouth of its dead companion. The weasel which Guildeluec had believed to be dead at once stood up. Beholding this, the varlet cast his staff at the animals and they sped away, leaving the red flower behind them.
Guildeluec—this was the name of Eliduc's wife—set off for the shrine and was astonished to see Guillardun's lifelike form lying on the altar. The sight was so heartbreaking that she couldn’t help but feel deep sorrow. As she sat there crying, a weasel came out from under the altar and ran across Guillardun’s body. The attendant with Guildeluec struck at it with his staff and killed it. Another weasel appeared, saw its dead companion, and dashed out of the chapel, heading into the woods. It returned with a red flower in its mouth, which it placed on its dead friend’s mouth. The weasel that Guildeluec thought was dead suddenly stood up. Seeing this, the attendant threw his staff at the animals, and they fled, leaving the red flower behind.
Guildeluec immediately picked the flower up, and returning with it to the altar where Guillardun lay, placed it on the maiden’s mouth. In a few moments she heard a sigh, and Guillardun sat up, and inquired if she had slept long. Guildeluec asked her name and degree, and Guillardun in reply acquainted her with her history and lineage, speaking very bitterly of Eliduc, who, she said, had betrayed her in a strange land. Guildeluec declared herself the wife of Eliduc, told Guillardun how deeply the knight had grieved for her, and declared her intention of taking the veil and releasing Eliduc from his marriage vow. She conducted Guillardun to her home, where they met Eliduc, who rejoiced greatly at the restoration of his lady-love. His wife founded 313 a convent with the rich portion he bestowed upon her, and Eliduc, in thankfulness for Guillardun’s recovery, built a fair church close by his castle and endowed it bountifully, and close beside it erected a great monastery. Later Guillardun entered the convent of which Guildeluec was the abbess, and Eliduc, himself feeling the call of the holy life, devoted himself to the service of God in the monastery. Messages passed between convent and monastery in which Eliduc and the holy women encouraged each other in the pious life which they had chosen, and by degrees the three who had suffered so greatly came to regard their seclusion as far preferable to the world and all its vanities.
Guildeluec immediately picked up the flower and, returning to the altar where Guillardun lay, placed it on the maiden's mouth. Moments later, she heard a sigh, and Guillardun sat up, asking if she had slept long. Guildeluec asked her name and background, and Guillardun shared her story and lineage, speaking bitterly of Eliduc, who she said had betrayed her in a foreign land. Guildeluec revealed that she was Eliduc’s wife, informed Guillardun how deeply the knight had mourned for her, and expressed her intention to take the veil and release Eliduc from his marriage vows. She took Guillardun to her home, where they met Eliduc, who was overjoyed at the return of his love. His wife established a convent with the wealth he gave her, and in gratitude for Guillardun’s recovery, Eliduc built a beautiful church near his castle and generously endowed it, also constructing a large monastery nearby. Later, Guillardun joined the convent where Guildeluec served as abbess, and Eliduc, feeling the call of a holy life, dedicated himself to serving God in the monastery. Messages flowed between the convent and the monastery, with Eliduc and the holy women encouraging each other in the devoted life they had chosen, and gradually the three who had suffered so much began to see their seclusion as far better than the world and all its distractions.
The Lay of Equitan
The Lay of Equitan is one of Marie’s most famous tales. Equitan was King of Nantes, in Brittany, and led the life of a pleasure-seeker. To win approval from the eyes of fair ladies was more to him than knightly fame or honour.
The Lay of Equitan is one of Marie’s most famous stories. Equitan was the King of Nantes in Brittany, and he lived a life focused on pleasure. Gaining the admiration of beautiful women mattered more to him than knightly fame or honor.
Equitan had as seneschal a trusty and faithful knight, who was to the pleasure-loving seigneur as his right hand. This faithful servant was also captain of Equitan’s army, and sat as a judge in his courts. To his undoing he had a wife, as fair a dame as any in the duchy of Brittany. “Her eyes,” says the old lay, “were blue, her face was warm in colour, her mouth fragrant and her nose dainty.” She was ever tastefully dressed and courtly in demeanour, and soon attracted the attention of such an admirer of the fair sex as Equitan, who desired to speak with her more intimately. He therefore, as a subterfuge, announced 314 that a great hunt would take place in that part of his domains in which his seneschal’s castle was situated, and this gave him the opportunity of sojourning at the castle and holding converse with the lady, with whom he became so charmed that in a few days he fell deeply in love with her. On the night of the day when he first became aware that he loved her Equitan lay tossing on his bed, in a torment of fiery emotion. He debated with himself in what manner he should convey to his seneschal’s wife the fact that he loved her, and at length prepared a plot which he thought would be likely to succeed.
Equitan had a loyal and trustworthy knight as his seneschal, who was like a right hand to the pleasure-seeking lord. This devoted servant was also the captain of Equitan’s army and served as a judge in his courts. Unfortunately for him, he had a wife, the most beautiful lady in all of Brittany. “Her eyes,” says the old tale, “were blue, her complexion warm, her mouth fragrant, and her nose delicate.” She always dressed elegantly and carried herself with grace, quickly catching the eye of someone like Equitan, who wanted to get to know her better. To set his plan in motion, he announced that a big hunt would take place in the area where his seneschal’s castle was located. This gave him a perfect excuse to stay at the castle and talk with the lady, with whom he soon became infatuated and fell deeply in love within days. On the night he realized his feelings for her, Equitan tossed and turned in his bed, consumed by passionate emotion. He wrestled with how to tell his seneschal’s wife about his love for her and eventually devised a scheme he thought would work.
Next day he rose as usual and made all arrangements to proceed with the chase. But shortly after setting out he returned, pleading that he had fallen sick, and took to his bed. The faithful seneschal could not divine what had occurred to render his lord so seriously indisposed as he appeared to be, and requested his wife to go to him to see if she could minister to him and cheer his drooping spirits.
The next day, he got up as usual and made all the plans to continue the hunt. But soon after he started out, he came back, claiming he had fallen ill, and went to bed. The loyal steward couldn’t figure out what had caused his lord to be so seriously unwell, so he asked his wife to check on him to see if she could help him and lift his spirits.
The lady went to Equitan, who received her dolefully enough. He told her without reserve that the malady from which he suffered was none other than love for herself, and that did she not consent to love him in return he would surely die. The dame at first dissented, but, carried away by the fiery eloquence of his words, she at last assured him of her love, and they exchanged rings as a token of troth and trust.
The lady went to Equitan, who received her with a heavy heart. He told her openly that the illness he suffered from was none other than love for her, and that if she didn't return his feelings, he would surely die. At first, she refused, but swept away by the passionate eloquence of his words, she eventually confessed her love for him, and they exchanged rings as a sign of their commitment and trust.
The love of Equitan and the seneschal’s wife was discovered by none, and when they desired to meet he arranged to go hunting in the neighbourhood of the seneschal’s castle. Shortly after they had plighted their troth the great barons of the realm approached 315 the King with a proposal that he should marry, but Equitan would have none of this, nor would he listen to even his most trusted advisers with regard to such a subject. The nobles were angered at his curt and even savage refusal to hearken to them, and the commons were also greatly disturbed because of the lack of a successor. The echoes of the disagreement reached the ears of the seneschal’s wife, who was much perturbed thereby, being aware that the King had come to this decision for love of her.
The love between Equitan and the seneschal’s wife went unnoticed, and whenever they wanted to meet, he would organize hunting trips near the seneschal’s castle. Shortly after they made vows to each other, the powerful barons of the kingdom approached the King with a proposal for him to marry, but Equitan refused outright and wouldn’t even listen to his closest advisers about the matter. The nobles were furious at his blunt and even harsh dismissal of their suggestions, and the common people were also very anxious about the absence of a successor. The news of the conflict reached the seneschal’s wife, who was quite troubled by it, realizing that the King had made this choice out of love for her.
At their next meeting she broached the subject to her royal lover, lamenting that they had ever met.
At their next meeting, she brought up the topic with her royal lover, expressing regret that they had ever met.
“Now are my good days gone,” she said, weeping, “for you will wed some king’s daughter as all men say, and I shall certainly die if I lose you thus.”
“Now my good days are over,” she said, crying, “because you’re going to marry some king’s daughter like everyone says, and I will definitely die if I lose you like this.”
“Nay, that will not be,” replied Equitan. “Never shall I wed except your husband die.”
“Nah, that won't happen,” replied Equitan. “I will never marry unless your husband dies.”
The lady felt that he spoke truly, but in an evil moment she came to attach a sinister meaning to the words Equitan had employed regarding her husband. Day and night she brooded on them, for well she knew that did her husband die Equitan would surely wed her. By insensible degrees she came to regard her husband’s death as a good rather than an evil thing, and little by little Equitan, who at first looked upon the idea with horror, became converted to her opinion. Between them they hatched a plot for the undoing of the seneschal. It was arranged that the King should go hunting as usual in the neighbourhood of his faithful servant’s castle. While lodging in the castle, the King and the seneschal would be bled in the old surgical manner for their health’s sake, and three days after would bathe before leaving the chamber they occupied, 316 and the heartless wife suggested that she should make her husband’s bath so fiercely hot that he would not survive after entering it. One would think that the seneschal would easily have been able to escape such a simple trap, but we must remember that the baths of Norman times were not shaped like our own, but were exceedingly deep, and indeed some of them were in form almost like those immense upright jars such as the forty thieves were concealed in in the story of Ali Baba, so that in many cases it was not easy for the bather to tell whether the water into which he was stepping was hot or otherwise.
The lady believed he was speaking the truth, but in a dark moment, she started to see a sinister meaning in the words Equitan had used about her husband. Day and night, she obsessed over them, knowing that if her husband died, Equitan would definitely marry her. Gradually, she began to see her husband’s death as a benefit rather than a misfortune, and slowly but surely, Equitan, who initially reacted with horror to the idea, started to agree with her. Together, they devised a plan to get rid of the seneschal. They decided that the King would go hunting as usual near his loyal servant’s castle. While staying at the castle, the King and the seneschal would be bled in the old-fashioned way for their health, and three days later, they would bathe before leaving the room they were in, 316. The callous wife suggested making her husband’s bath so scorching hot that he wouldn't survive it. One might think that the seneschal could easily avoid such a simple trap, but we must remember that the baths of Norman times were not shaped like ours but were extremely deep, and some were almost like those enormous upright jars that the forty thieves hid in the story of Ali Baba, making it difficult for the bather to tell whether the water was hot or not.
The plot was carried out as the lady had directed, but not without much misgiving on the part of Equitan. The King duly arrived at the castle, and announced his intention to be bled, requesting that the seneschal should undergo the same operation at the same time, and occupy the same chamber by way of companionship. Then after the leech had bled them the King asked that he might have a bath before leaving his apartment, and the seneschal requested that his too should be made ready. Accordingly on the third day the baths were brought to the chamber, and the lady occupied herself with filling them. While she was doing so her lord left the chamber for a space, and during his absence the King and the lady were clasped in each other’s arms. So rapt were the pair in their amorous dalliance that they failed to notice the return of the seneschal, who, when he saw them thus engaged, uttered an exclamation of surprise and wrath. Equitan, turning quickly, saw him, and with a cry of despair leapt into the bath that the lady had prepared for the seneschal, and there perished miserably, while the enraged husband, seizing his faithless 317 wife, thrust her headlong into the boiling water beside her lover, where she too was scalded to death.
The plan unfolded just as the lady had instructed, but Equitan had his doubts. The King arrived at the castle and stated he wanted to be bled, asking the seneschal to undergo the same procedure at the same time for company. After the physician had bled them, the King requested a bath before leaving his room, and the seneschal asked for one as well. So on the third day, the baths were brought to the chamber, and the lady busied herself filling them. While she was doing this, her husband left the room for a bit, and during his absence, the King and the lady fell into each other’s arms. So caught up were they in their passionate embrace that they didn’t notice the seneschal returning, who, upon seeing them together, exclaimed in shock and anger. Equitan, turning quickly, spotted him and with a cry of despair jumped into the bath that the lady had prepared for the seneschal, where he drowned. Meanwhile, the furious husband grabbed his unfaithful wife and threw her into the boiling water next to her lover, where she also was scalded to death.
The Lay of the Ash-Tree
In olden times there dwelt in Brittany two knights who were neighbours and close friends. Both were married, and one was the father of twin sons, one of whom he christened by the name of his friend. Now this friend had a wife who was envious of heart and rancorous of tongue, and on hearing that two sons had been born to her neighbour she spoke slightingly and cruelly about her, saying that to bear twins was ever a disgrace. Her evil words were spread abroad, and at last as a result of her malicious speech the good lady’s husband himself began to doubt and suspect the wife who had never for a moment given him the least occasion to do so.
In ancient times, there were two knights living in Brittany who were neighbors and good friends. Both were married, and one of them had twin sons, naming one after his friend. This friend's wife was filled with jealousy and spoke unkindly, and upon hearing that her neighbor had given birth to twins, she made cruel remarks, claiming that having twins was always a disgrace. Her spiteful words spread, and eventually, due to her malicious gossip, the good lady's husband began to doubt and suspect his wife, who had never given him any reason to feel that way.
Strangely enough, within the year two daughters were born to the lady of the slanderous tongue, who now deeply lamented the wrong she had done, but all to no purpose. Fearful of the gossip which she thought the event would occasion, she gave one of the children to a faithful handmaiden, with directions that it should be laid on the steps of a church, where it might be picked up as a foundling and nourished by some stranger. The babe was wrapped in a linen cloth, which again was covered with a beautiful piece of red silk that the lady’s husband had purchased in the East, and a handsome ring engraved with the family insignia and set with garnets was bound to the infant’s arm with silken lace. When the child had thus been attired the damsel took it and carried it for many miles into the country, until at last she came to a city where there was a large and fair abbey. Breathing a prayer that the child might 318 have proper guardianship, the girl placed it on the abbey steps as her mistress had ordered her to do, but, afraid that it might catch cold on such a chilly bed, she looked around and saw an ash-tree, thick and leafy, with four strong branches, among the foliage of which she deposited the little one, commending it to the care of God, after which she returned to her mistress and acquainted her with what had passed.
Strangely enough, within a year, two daughters were born to the woman known for her slanderous tongue, who now deeply regretted the harm she had done, but it was all in vain. Worried about the gossip she thought the situation would cause, she gave one of the babies to a loyal handmaiden with instructions to leave it on the steps of a church, where it could be found and cared for by a stranger. The baby was wrapped in a linen cloth, covered with a beautiful piece of red silk that the woman’s husband had bought in the East, and a lovely ring engraved with the family crest and set with garnets was tied to the infant’s arm with silk lace. Once the child was all dressed, the maid took it and carried it many miles into the countryside, until she finally reached a city with a large and beautiful abbey. Saying a prayer that the child would find good guardians, the girl left it on the abbey steps as her mistress had instructed, but fearing it might get cold on such a chilly surface, she looked around and saw a thick, leafy ash tree with four strong branches, where she placed the little one, entrusting it to God’s care. After that, she returned to her mistress and told her what had happened.
In the morning the abbey porter opened the great doors of the house of God so that the people might enter for early Mass. As he was thus engaged his eye caught the gleam of red silk among the leaves of the ash-tree, and going to it he discovered the deserted infant. Taking the babe from its resting-place, he returned with it to his house, and, awaking his daughter, who was a widow with a baby yet in the cradle, he asked her to cherish it and care for it. Both father and daughter could see from the crimson silk and the great signet ring that the child was of noble birth. The porter told the abbess of his discovery, and she requested him to bring the child to her, dressed precisely as it had been found. On beholding the infant a great compassion was aroused in the breast of the holy woman, who resolved to bring up the child herself, calling her her niece, and since she was taken from the ash giving her the name of Frêne.
In the morning, the abbey gatekeeper opened the big doors of the house of God so that people could come in for early Mass. While he was doing this, he noticed a gleam of red silk among the leaves of the ash tree, and when he went over to it, he found a deserted baby. He took the baby from its spot and returned to his home, waking his daughter, who was a widow with a baby in the cradle, and asked her to take care of it. Both he and his daughter recognized from the crimson silk and the large signet ring that the child was of noble birth. The gatekeeper told the abbess about his discovery, and she asked him to bring the child to her, dressed exactly as it had been found. Upon seeing the infant, a deep compassion stirred in the heart of the holy woman, who decided to raise the child herself, calling her her niece, and since she was found under the ash, she named her Frêne.
Frêne grew up one of the fairest damsels in Brittany. She was frank in manner, yet modest and discreet in bearing and speech. At Dol, where, as we have read, there is a great menhir and other prehistoric monuments, there lived a lord called Buron, who, hearing reports of Frêne’s beauty and sweetness, greatly desired to behold her. Riding home from a tournament, he passed near 319 the convent, and, alighting there, paid his respects to the abbess, and begged that he might see her niece. Buron at once fell in love with the maiden, and in order to gain favour with the abbess bestowed great riches upon the establishment over which she presided, requesting in return that he might be permitted to occupy a small apartment in the abbey should he chance to be in the neighbourhood.
Frêne grew up as one of the most beautiful young women in Brittany. She was straightforward in her manner, yet modest and reserved in her demeanor and speech. In Dol, where, as we’ve read, there is a large menhir and other ancient monuments, there lived a lord named Buron. Hearing stories about Frêne’s beauty and charm, he was eager to see her. On his way home from a tournament, he rode near the convent, and, dismounting there, he paid his respects to the abbess and requested to meet her niece. Buron instantly fell in love with the young woman and, to win the abbess’s favor, generously donated great wealth to the convent she managed, asking in return for a small room in the abbey whenever he happened to be in the area.
In this way he frequently saw and spoke with Frêne, who in turn fell in love with him. He persuaded her to fly with him to his castle, taking with her the silken cloth and ring with which she had been found.
In this way, he often saw and talked with Frêne, who in turn fell for him. He convinced her to run away with him to his castle, bringing along the silk cloth and ring with which she had been discovered.
But the lord’s tenants were desirous that he should marry, and had set their hearts upon his union with a rich lady named Coudre, daughter of a neighbouring baron. The marriage was arranged, greatly to the grief of Frêne, and duly took place. Going to Buron’s bridal chamber, she considered it too mean, blinded with love as she was, for such as he, and placed the wondrous piece of crimson silk in which she had been wrapped as an infant over the coverlet. Presently the bride’s mother entered the bridal chamber in order to see that all was fitting for her daughter’s reception there. Gazing at the crimson coverlet, she recognized it as that in which she had wrapped her infant daughter. She anxiously inquired to whom it belonged, and was told that it was Frêne’s. Going to the damsel, she questioned her as to where she had obtained the silk, and was told by Frêne that the abbess had given it to her along with a ring which had been found upon her when, as an infant, she had been discovered within the branches of the ash-tree.
But the lord’s tenants wanted him to get married and had their hearts set on his union with a wealthy woman named Coudre, the daughter of a nearby baron. The marriage was arranged, much to Frêne's sorrow, and it took place as planned. When she entered Buron’s bridal chamber, she thought it too modest for someone like him, so she placed the beautiful piece of crimson silk she had been wrapped in as a baby over the bedspread. Soon, the bride’s mother came into the bridal chamber to ensure everything was suitable for her daughter’s arrival there. Looking at the crimson coverlet, she recognized it as the one she had wrapped her infant daughter in. She nervously asked to whom it belonged and was told it was Frêne’s. Approaching the young woman, she asked her where she had gotten the silk, and Frêne replied that the abbess had given it to her along with a ring that had been found with her when she was discovered as a baby among the branches of the ash-tree.
The mother asked anxiously to see the ring, and on 320 beholding it told Frêne of their relationship, which at the same time she confessed to her husband, the baron. The father was overjoyed to meet with a daughter he had never known, and hastened to the bridegroom to acquaint him with Frêne’s story. Great joy had Buron, and the archbishop who had joined him to Coudre gave counsel that they should be parted according to the rites of the Church and that Buron should marry Frêne. This was accordingly done, and when Frêne’s parents returned to their own domain they found another husband for Coudre.
The mother anxiously asked to see the ring, and when she saw it, she told Frêne about their connection, which she also confessed to her husband, the baron. The father was thrilled to meet a daughter he had never known and rushed to the groom to share Frêne’s story. Buron was overjoyed, and the archbishop who had united him with Coudre advised that they should be separated according to Church rites and that Buron should marry Frêne. This was done, and when Frêne’s parents returned to their own estate, they found another husband for Coudre.
The Lay of Graelent
Graelent was a Breton knight dwelling at the Court of the King of Brittany, a very pillar to him in war, bearing himself valiantly in tourney and joust. So handsome and brave was he that the Queen fell madly in love with him, and asked her chamberlain to bring the knight into her presence. When he came she praised him greatly to his face, not only for his gallantry in battle, but also for his comeliness; but at her honeyed words the youth, quite abashed, sat silent, saying nothing. The Queen at last questioned him if his heart was set on any maid or dame, to which he replied that it was not, that love was a serious business and not to be taken in jest.
Graelent was a Breton knight living at the Court of the King of Brittany, a strong support for him in battle, showing great courage in tournaments and jousts. He was so handsome and brave that the Queen fell deeply in love with him and asked her chamberlain to bring the knight to her. When he arrived, she praised him highly, not just for his bravery in battle but also for his good looks; however, at her flattering words, the young man, feeling embarrassed, remained silent and said nothing. Eventually, the Queen asked him if his heart belonged to any girl or woman, to which he replied that it did not, explaining that love is a serious matter and not something to be taken lightly.
“Many speak glibly of love,” he said, “of whom not one can spell the first letter of its name. Love should be quiet and discreet or it is nothing worth, and without accord between the lovers love is but a bond and a constraint. Love is too high a matter for me to meddle with.”
“Many talk casually about love,” he said, “yet not one of them can even spell the first letter of its name. Love should be subtle and reserved or it’s not worth anything, and without harmony between the lovers, love is just a tie and a restriction. Love is too serious of a topic for me to get involved with.”
“Lady,” he said, “I beg your forgiveness, but this may not be. I am the King’s man, and to him I have pledged my faith and loyalty. Never shall he know shame through any conduct of mine.”
“Lady,” he said, “I’m sorry, but this can’t happen. I’m a man of the King, and I’ve promised him my faith and loyalty. He will never feel ashamed because of anything I do.”
With these words he took his leave of the Queen. But his protestations had altered her mind not at all. She sent him messages daily, and costly gifts, but these he refused and returned, till at last the royal dame, stung to anger by his repulses, conceived a violent hatred for him, and resolved to be revenged upon him for the manner in which he had scorned her love.
With these words, he said goodbye to the Queen. But his declarations didn't change her mind at all. She sent him daily messages and expensive gifts, but he refused and returned them all. Eventually, the royal lady, hurt and angry by his rejections, developed a deep hatred for him and decided to get back at him for the way he had rejected her love.
The King of Brittany went to war with a neighbouring monarch, and Graelent bore himself manfully in the conflict, leading his troops again and again to victory. Hearing of his repeated successes, the Queen was exceedingly mortified, and made up her mind to destroy his popularity with the troops. With this end in view she prevailed upon the King to withhold the soldiers’ pay, which Graelent had to advance them out of his own means. In the end the unfortunate knight was reduced almost to beggary by this mean stratagem.
The King of Brittany went to war with a neighboring monarch, and Graelent fought bravely in the battle, leading his troops to victory time and time again. Hearing about his repeated successes, the Queen was very upset and decided to undermine his popularity with the soldiers. To achieve this, she convinced the King to hold back the soldiers’ pay, which Graelent had to cover himself. In the end, the unfortunate knight was left nearly destitute because of this deceitful plan.
One morning he was riding through the town where he was lodged, clad in garments so shabby that the wealthy burgesses in their fur-lined cloaks and rich apparel gibed and jeered at him, but Graelent, sure of his own worth, deigned not to take notice of such ill-breeding, and for his solace quitted the crowded streets of the place and took his way toward the great forest which skirted it. He rode into its gloom deep in thought, listening to the murmur of the river which flowed through the leafy ways.
One morning, he was riding through the town where he was staying, wearing clothes so worn that the wealthy townspeople in their fur-lined coats and fancy outfits mocked him. But Graelent, confident in his own worth, didn’t bother to respond to their rudeness. To find some peace, he left the busy streets and headed toward the large forest nearby. He rode into the darkness of the woods, lost in thought, listening to the sound of the river flowing through the leafy paths.
He had not gone far when he espied a white hart within a thicket. She fled before him into the thickest part of the forest, but the silvern glimmer of her body showed the track she had taken. On a sudden deer and horseman dashed into a clearing among the trees where there was a grassy lawn, in the midst of which sprang a fountain of clear water. In this fountain a lady was bathing, and two attendant maidens stood near. Now Graelent believed that the lady must be a fairy, and knowing well that the only way to capture such a being was to seize her garments, he looked around for these, and seeing them lying upon a bush he laid hands upon them.
He hadn’t gone far when he spotted a white deer in a thicket. It ran away from him into the densest part of the forest, but the silver shine of its body revealed the path it took. Suddenly, both deer and rider burst into a clearing among the trees where there was a grassy area, and in the middle of it sprang a fountain of clear water. At the fountain, a lady was bathing, and two servant girls stood nearby. Graelent thought that the lady must be a fairy, and knowing that the only way to capture such a being was to grab her clothes, he looked around for them. Spotting them on a bush, he reached for them.
The attendant women at this set up a loud outcry, and the lady herself turned to where he sat his horse and called him by name.
The women there started shouting loudly, and the lady herself turned to where he was sitting on his horse and called him by name.
“Graelent, what do you hope to gain by the theft of my raiment?” she asked. “Have you, a knight, sunk so low as to behave like a common pilferer? Take my mantle if you must, but pray spare me my gown.”
“Graelent, what do you think you’ll get by stealing my clothes?” she asked. “Have you, a knight, fallen so far that you act like a regular thief? Take my cloak if you have to, but please spare me my dress.”
Graelent laughed at the lady’s angry words, and told her that he was no huckster. He then begged her to don her garments, as he desired to have speech with her. After her women had attired her, Graelent took her by the hand and, leading her a little space away from her attendants, told her that he had fallen deeply in love with her. But the lady frowned and seemed at first offended.
Graelent laughed at the lady’s angry words and told her he wasn't a merchant. He then asked her to put on her clothes, as he wanted to talk to her. After her ladies had dressed her, Graelent took her by the hand and led her a short distance away from her attendants, telling her that he had fallen deeply in love with her. But the lady frowned and initially appeared upset.
“You do not know to whom you proffer your love,” she said. “Are you aware that my birth and lineage render it an impertinence for a mere knight to seek to ally himself with me?”
“You don’t know who you’re offering your love to,” she said. “Do you realize that my birth and background make it inappropriate for a simple knight to try to join himself with me?”
But Graelent had a most persuasive tongue, and the deep love he had conceived for the lady rendered him 323 doubly eloquent on this occasion. At last the fairy-woman, for such she was, was quite carried away by his words, and granted him the boon he craved.
But Graelent had a very persuasive way with words, and the deep love he felt for the lady made him even more eloquent this time. Eventually, the fairy woman, who she truly was, was completely swept away by his words and granted him the wish he desired.
“There is, however, one promise I must exact from you,” she said, “and that is that never shall you mention me to mortal man. I on my part shall assist you in every possible manner. You shall never be without gold in your purse nor costly apparel to wear. Day and night shall I remain with you, and in war and in the chase will ride by your side, visible to you alone, unseen by your companions. For a year must you remain in this country. Now noon has passed and you must go. A messenger shall shortly come to you to tell you of my wishes.”
"However, there’s one promise I need from you,” she said, “and that is that you should never mention me to anyone. I, on my side, will help you in every way I can. You will never run out of money or fancy clothes to wear. Day and night, I will be with you, and in battle and during the hunt, I will ride by your side, visible only to you and unseen by others. You must stay in this country for a year. Now that noon has passed, you need to go. A messenger will soon come to you to share my wishes."
Graelent took leave of the lady and kissed her farewell. Returning to his lodgings in the town, he was leaning from the casement considering his strange adventure when he saw a varlet issuing from the forest riding upon a palfrey. The man rode up the cobbled street straight to Graelent’s lodgings, where he dismounted and, entering, told the knight that his lady had sent him with the palfrey as a present, and begged that he would accept the services of her messenger to take charge of his lodgings and manage his affairs.
Graelent said goodbye to the lady and kissed her farewell. When he got back to his place in town, he leaned out of the window, thinking about his unusual adventure, when he saw a servant coming out of the forest riding a horse. The man rode up the cobbled street directly to Graelent's place, where he got off and went inside. He told the knight that his lady had sent him with the horse as a gift and kindly requested that he accept the messenger's help to take care of his lodgings and handle his affairs.
The serving-man quickly altered the rather poor appearance of Graelent’s apartment. He spread a rich coverlet upon his couch and produced a well-filled purse and rich apparel. Graelent at once sought out all the poor knights of the town and feasted them to their hearts’ content. From this moment he fared sumptuously every day. His lady appeared whenever he desired her to, and great was the love between them. Nothing more had he to wish for in this life.
The servant quickly changed the shabby look of Graelent’s apartment. He laid a luxurious cover on the couch and brought out a stuffed purse and fancy clothes. Graelent immediately gathered all the less fortunate knights in town and treated them to a feast until they were satisfied. From that point on, he lived extravagantly every day. His lady came to him whenever he wanted, and their love was strong. He had nothing more to wish for in this life.
A year passed in perfect happiness for the knight, and at its termination the King held a great feast on the occasion of Pentecost. To this feast Sir Graelent was bidden. All day the knights and barons and their ladies feasted, and the King, having drunk much wine, grew boastful. Requesting the Queen to stand forth on the daïs, he asked the assembled nobles if they had ever beheld so fair a dame as she. The lords were loud in their praise of the Queen, save Graelent only. He sat with bent head, smiling strangely, for he knew of a lady fairer by far than any lady in that Court. The Queen was quick to notice this seeming discourtesy, and pointed it out to the King, who summoned Graelent to the steps of the throne.
A year went by in perfect happiness for the knight, and at the end of it, the King held a grand feast for Pentecost. Sir Graelent was invited to this feast. All day, the knights, barons, and their ladies enjoyed the festivities, and the King, having drunk a lot of wine, became boastful. He asked the Queen to come forward on the platform and questioned the gathered nobles if they had ever seen such a beautiful woman as her. The lords praised the Queen loudly, except for Graelent. He sat there with his head down, smiling oddly, because he knew of a lady who was much fairer than anyone at that Court. The Queen quickly noticed this apparent rudeness and brought it to the King's attention, who called Graelent to the steps of the throne.
“How now, Sir Knight,” said the King; “wherefore did you sneer when all other men praised the Queen’s beauty?”
“How are you, Sir Knight?” said the King. “Why did you sneer when everyone else was praising the Queen’s beauty?”
“Sire,” replied Graelent, “you do yourself much dishonour by such a deed. You make your wife a show upon a stage and force your nobles to praise her with lies when in truth a fairer dame than she could very easily be found.”
“Sire,” replied Graelent, “you're bringing disgrace upon yourself with such an act. You're putting your wife on display like a performer and making your nobles flatter her with empty praise when, in reality, it's not hard to find a more beautiful woman.”
Now when she heard this the Queen was greatly angered and prayed her husband to compel Graelent to bring to the Court her of whom he boasted so proudly.
Now when she heard this, the Queen was very angry and asked her husband to make Graelent bring to the Court the woman he bragged about so proudly.
“Set us side by side,” cried the infuriated Queen, “and if she be fairer than I before men’s eyes, Graelent may go in peace, but if not let justice be done upon him.”
“Line us up next to each other,” shouted the furious Queen, “and if she is prettier than I in front of everyone, Graelent can leave in peace, but if not, let justice be served on him.”
The King, stirred to anger at these words, ordered his guards to seize Graelent, swearing that he should never issue from prison till the lady of whom he had boasted should come to Court and pit herself against the Queen. Graelent was then cast into a dungeon, but he thought 325 little of this indignity, fearing much more that his rashness had broken the bond betwixt him and his fairy bride. After a while he was set at liberty, on pledging his word that he would return bringing with him the lady whom he claimed as fairer than the Queen.
The King, infuriated by these words, commanded his guards to capture Graelent, vowing that he would remain in prison until the lady he had bragged about came to Court to compete against the Queen. Graelent was thrown into a dungeon, but he cared little about this humiliation, fearing much more that his impulsiveness had shattered the connection between him and his fairy bride. After some time, he was freed, on the condition that he promised to return with the lady he claimed was more beautiful than the Queen.
Leaving the Court, he betook himself to his lodging, and called upon his lady, but received no answer. Again he called, but without result, and believing that his fairy bride had utterly abandoned him he gave way to despair. In a year’s time Graelent returned to the Court and admitted his failure.
Leaving the court, he went back to his place and called for his lady, but got no response. He called again, but still nothing, and thinking that his fairy bride had completely left him, he fell into despair. A year later, Graelent returned to the court and confessed his failure.
“Sir Graelent,” said the King, “wherefore should you not be punished? You have slandered the Queen in the most unknightly manner, and given the lie to those nobles who must now give judgment against you.”
“Sir Graelent,” said the King, “why shouldn't you be punished? You have slandered the Queen in the most dishonorable way and lied to those nobles who now have to judge you.”
The nobles retired to consider their judgment upon Graelent. For a long time they debated, for most of them were friendly to him and he had been extremely popular at Court. In the midst of their deliberations a page entered and prayed them to postpone judgment, as two damsels had arrived at the palace and were having speech with the King concerning Graelent. The damsels told the King that their mistress was at hand, and begged him to wait for her arrival, as she had come to uphold Graelent’s challenge. Hearing this, the Queen quitted the hall, and shortly after she had gone a second pair of damsels appeared bearing a similar message for the King. Lastly Graelent’s young bride herself entered the hall.
The nobles stepped back to think about their decision regarding Graelent. They debated for a long time because most of them liked him, and he had been very popular at Court. In the middle of their discussions, a page came in and asked them to delay their judgment, as two young women had arrived at the palace to speak with the King about Graelent. The young women told the King that their mistress was on her way and requested him to wait for her arrival, as she had come to support Graelent’s challenge. Upon hearing this, the Queen left the hall, and shortly after she departed, a second pair of young women came in with a similar message for the King. Finally, Graelent’s young bride herself entered the hall.
At sight of her a cry of admiration arose from the assembled nobles, and all admitted that their eyes had never beheld a fairer lady. When she reached the King’s side she dismounted from her palfrey.
At the sight of her, a gasp of admiration came from the gathered nobles, and everyone agreed that they had never seen a more beautiful lady. When she got to the King’s side, she got off her horse.
“Sire,” she said, addressing the King, “hasty and foolish was Graelent’s tongue when he spoke as he did, but at least he told the truth when he said that there is no lady so fair but a fairer may be found. Look upon me and judge in this quarrel between the Queen and me.”
“Sire,” she said, speaking to the King, “Graelent was quick and careless with his words when he said what he did, but he was honest when he claimed there’s no lady so beautiful that a more beautiful one can't be found. Look at me and decide for yourself in this dispute between the Queen and me.”
When she had spoken every lord and noble with one voice agreed that she was fairer than her royal rival. Even the King himself admitted that it was so, and Sir Graelent was declared a free man.
When she finished speaking, every lord and noble agreed with one voice that she was more beautiful than her royal rival. Even the King himself acknowledged it, and Sir Graelent was declared a free man.
Turning round to seek his lady, the knight observed that she was already some distance away, so, mounting upon his white steed, he followed hotly after her. All day he followed, and all night, calling after her and pleading for pity and pardon, but neither she nor her attendant damsels paid the slightest attention to his cries. Day after day he followed her, but to no purpose.
Turning around to look for his lady, the knight noticed that she was already quite a ways off, so he quickly got on his white horse and chased after her. He followed her all day and all night, calling out and begging for compassion and forgiveness, but neither she nor her maidens paid any attention to his cries. Day after day, he pursued her, but it was all in vain.
At last the lady and her maidens entered the forest and rode to the bank of a broad stream. They set their horses to the river, but when the lady saw that Graelent was about to follow them she turned and begged him to desist, telling him that it was death for him to cross that stream. Graelent did not heed her, but plunged into the torrent. The stream was deep and rapid, and presently he was torn from his saddle. Seeing this, the lady’s attendants begged her to save him. Turning back, the lady clutched her lover by the belt and dragged him to the shore. He was well-nigh drowned, but under her care he speedily recovered, and, say the Breton folk, entered with her that realm of Fairyland into which penetrated Thomas the Rhymer, Ogier the Dane, and other heroes. His white steed when it escaped from the river grieved greatly for its master, rushing up and down the bank, neighing loudly, and pawing with its 327 hoofs upon the ground. Many men coveted so noble a charger, and tried to capture him, but all in vain, so each year, “in its season,” as the old romance says, the forest is filled with the sorrowful neighing of the good steed which may not find its master.
At last, the lady and her maidens entered the forest and rode to the bank of a wide stream. They led their horses to the river, but when the lady saw that Graelent was about to follow them, she turned and begged him to stop, telling him that crossing that stream would mean death for him. Graelent didn’t listen to her and jumped into the rushing water. The stream was deep and fast, and soon he was thrown from his saddle. Seeing this, the lady’s attendants urged her to save him. Turning back, the lady grabbed her lover by the belt and pulled him to the shore. He was nearly drowned, but under her care, he quickly recovered, and, as the Breton folk say, entered with her into that realm of Fairyland, which was also visited by Thomas the Rhymer, Ogier the Dane, and other heroes. His white horse, when it escaped from the river, was heartbroken for its master, running up and down the bank, neighing loudly, and pawing the ground with its hooves. Many men coveted such a noble steed and tried to capture him, but it was all in vain, so each year, “in its season,” as the old romance says, the forest is filled with the sorrowful neighing of the good horse that cannot find its master.
The story of Graelent is one of those which deal with what is known to folk-lorists as the ‘fairy-wife’ subject. A taboo is always placed upon the mortal bridegroom. Sometimes he must not utter the name of his wife; in other tales, as in that of Melusine, he must not seek her on a certain day of the week. The essence of the story is, of course, that the taboo is broken, and in most cases the mortal husband loses his supernatural mate.
The story of Graelent is one of those that deals with what folk-lorists call the ‘fairy-wife’ theme. There’s always a taboo placed on the mortal groom. Sometimes he’s not allowed to say his wife’s name; in other stories, like that of Melusine, he can’t look for her on a certain day of the week. The core of the story is that the taboo gets broken, and in most cases, the mortal husband ends up losing his supernatural partner.
Another incident in the general motif is the stealing of the fairy-woman’s clothes. The idea is the same as that found in stories where the fisherman steals the sea-woman’s skin canoe as a prelude to making her his wife, or the feather cloak of the swan-maiden is seized by the hunter when he finds her asleep, thus placing the supernatural maiden in his power. Among savages it is quite a common and usual circumstance for the spouses not to mention each other’s names for months after marriage, nor even to see one another’s faces. In the story under consideration the taboo consists in the mortal bridegroom being forbidden to allude in any circumstances to his supernatural wife, who is undoubtedly the same type of being encountered by Thomas the Rhymer and Bonny Kilmeny in the ballads related of them. They are denizens of a country, a fairy realm, which figures partly as an abode of the dead, and which we are certainly justified in identifying with the Celtic Otherworld. The river which the fairy-woman crosses bears a certain resemblance to the Styx, 328 or she tells Graelent plainly that should he reach its opposite bank he is as good as dead. Fairyland in early Celtic lore may be a place of delight, but it is none the less one of death and remoteness.
Another incident in the overall theme is the theft of the fairy-woman's clothes. This idea is similar to stories where a fisherman takes the sea-woman’s skin canoe to make her his wife, or where a hunter grabs the feather cloak of the swan-maiden while she’s asleep, thus gaining control over the supernatural maiden. Among primitive cultures, it’s common for newlyweds to avoid saying each other’s names for months after getting married, or even seeing each other’s faces. In the story being discussed, the taboo is that the mortal bridegroom is not allowed to mention his supernatural wife at any time, who is clearly a similar type of being encountered by Thomas the Rhymer and Bonny Kilmeny in the related ballads. They belong to a realm, a fairy world, that partly serves as a place of the dead, and we can definitely associate it with the Celtic Otherworld. The river that the fairy-woman crosses resembles the Styx, 328 or she outright tells Graelent that if he reaches the other side, he’s as good as dead. Fairyland in early Celtic mythology may be a place of joy, but it’s still a realm of death and distance.
The Lay of the Dolorous Knight
Once more the scene is laid in Nantes, and “some harpers,” says Marie, “call it the Lay of the Four Sorrows.” In this city of Brittany dwelt a lady on whom four barons of great worship had set their love. They were not singular in this respect, as the damsel’s bright eyes had set fire to the hearts of all the youths of the ancient town. She smiled upon them all, but favoured no one more than another. Out of this great company, however, the four noblemen in question had constituted themselves her particular squires. They vied with one another in the most earnest manner to gain her esteem; but she was equally gracious to all and it was impossible to say that she favoured any.
Once again, the setting is Nantes, and “some harpers,” as Marie puts it, “call it the Lay of the Four Sorrows.” In this city of Brittany lived a lady who had captured the hearts of four honorable barons. They weren’t alone in this, as the damsel’s bright eyes had ignited passion in all the young men of the ancient town. She smiled at them all but showed no particular preference. Out of this large group, however, the four noblemen in question made themselves her special knights. They competed earnestly to win her affection, but she was gracious to everyone, making it impossible to say that she favored any one of them.
It was not surprising, then, that each one of the four nobles believed that the lady preferred him to the others. Each of them had received gifts from her, and each cried her name at tournaments. On the occasion of a great jousting, held without the walls of Nantes, the four lovers held the lists, and from all the surrounding realms and duchies came hardy knights to break a spear for the sake of chivalry.
It was no surprise that each of the four nobles thought the lady favored him over the others. Each had received gifts from her, and each shouted her name at tournaments. During a major jousting event, held outside the walls of Nantes, the four lovers took their positions in the lists, and brave knights from all the nearby kingdoms and duchies came to compete for the glory of chivalry.
From matins to vespers the friendly strife raged fiercely, and against the four champions of Nantes four foreign knights especially pitted themselves. Two of these were of Hainault, and the other two were Flemings. The two companies charged each other so desperately that the horses of all eight men were overthrown. The 329 four knights of Nantes rose lightly from the ground, but the four stranger knights lay still. Their friends, however, rushed to their rescue, and soon the challengers were lost in a sea of steel.
From morning to evening, the friendly competition was intense, and four foreign knights specifically matched up against the four champions of Nantes. Two of them were from Hainault, and the other two were Flemings. Both sides charged at each other with such ferocity that all eight horses were knocked down. The 329 four knights from Nantes quickly got up from the ground, but the four foreign knights remained still. Their friends, however, rushed to help them, and soon the challengers were engulfed in a flurry of steel.
Now the lady in whose honour the lists were defended by these four brave brethren in arms sat beholding their prowess in the keenest anxiety. Soon the knights of Nantes were reinforced by their friends, and the strife waxed furiously, sword to sword and lance to lance. First one company and then the other gained the advantage, but, urged on by rashness, the four challenging champions charged boldly in front of their comrades and became separated from them, with the dire result that three of them were killed and the fourth was so grievously wounded that he was borne from the press in a condition hovering between life and death. So furious were the stranger knights because of the resistance that had been made by the four champions that they cast their opponents’ shields outside the lists. But the knights of Nantes won the day, and, raising their three slain comrades and him who was wounded, carried all four to the house of their lady-love.
Now the lady for whom these four brave knights were fighting sat watching them with intense anxiety. Soon, the knights of Nantes were joined by their allies, and the battle grew fierce, sword against sword and lance against lance. At different times, each side gained the upper hand, but driven by recklessness, the four champion knights charged boldly ahead of their friends and ended up separated from them. As a result, three of them were killed, and the fourth was so severely injured that he was carried away from the fighting, teetering between life and death. The foreign knights were so furious at the resistance put up by the four champions that they threw their opponents' shields out of the lists. However, the knights of Nantes emerged victorious, and lifting their three fallen comrades and the wounded knight, they carried all four to the home of their lady love.
When the sad procession reached her doors the lady was greatly grieved and cast down. To her three dead lovers she gave sumptuous burial in a fair abbey. As for the fourth, she tended him with such skill that ere long his wounds were healed and he was quite recovered. One summer day the knight and the lady sat together after meat, and a great sadness fell upon her because of the knights who had been slain in her cause. Her head sank upon her breast and she seemed lost in a reverie of sorrow. The knight, perceiving her distress, could not well understand what had wounded her so deeply.
When the sad procession reached her doors, the lady was very upset and downcast. She arranged a lavish burial for her three dead lovers in a beautiful abbey. As for the fourth, she took care of him so well that soon his wounds healed and he fully recovered. One summer day, the knight and the lady were sitting together after a meal, and a deep sadness overwhelmed her because of the knights who had died for her sake. Her head dropped onto her chest, and she appeared lost in a daydream of grief. The knight, noticing her distress, couldn’t quite understand what had hurt her so profoundly.
“Lady,” said he, “a great sorrow seems to be yours. Reveal your grief to me, and perchance I can find you comfort.”
“Lady,” he said, “you seem to be carrying a heavy sorrow. Share your troubles with me, and maybe I can help you find some comfort.”
“Friend,” replied the lady, “I grieve for your companions who are gone. Never was lady or damsel served by four such valiant knights, three of whom were slain in one single day. Pardon me if I call them to mind at this time, but it is my intention to make a lay in order that these champions and yourself may not be forgotten, and I will call it ‘The Lay of the Four Sorrows.’”
“Friend,” replied the lady, “I mourn for your companions who are gone. No lady or damsel has ever been served by four such brave knights, three of whom were killed in just one day. Please forgive me for bringing them to mind at this moment, but I plan to create a poem so that these warriors, and you, are not forgotten, and I will call it ‘The Lay of the Four Sorrows.’”
“Nay, lady,” said the knight, “call it not ‘The Lay of the Four Sorrows,’ but rather ‘The Lay of the Dolorous Knight.’ My three comrades are dead. They have gone to their place; no more hope have they of life; all their sorrows are ended and their love for you is as dead as they. I alone am here in life, but what have I to hope for? I find my life more bitter than they could find the grave. I see you in your comings and goings, I may speak with you, but I may not have your love. For this reason I am full of sorrow and cast down, and thus I beg that you give your lay my name and call it ‘The Lay of the Dolorous Knight.’”
“Nay, lady,” said the knight, “don’t call it ‘The Lay of the Four Sorrows,’ but instead ‘The Lay of the Dolorous Knight.’ My three friends are dead. They’ve gone to their final resting place; they have no more hope for life; all their sorrows are over, and their love for you is as dead as they are. I am the only one left alive, but what do I have to hope for? I find my life more painful than they could find death. I see you come and go, I may speak with you, but I cannot have your love. For this reason, I am filled with sorrow and despair, and I ask that you name my lay ‘The Lay of the Dolorous Knight.’”
The lady looked earnestly upon him. “By my faith,” she said, “you speak truly. The lay shall be known by the title you wish it to be.”
The lady looked at him seriously. “Honestly,” she said, “you’re absolutely right. The song will be known by the name you want it to have.”
So the lay was written and entitled as the knight desired it should be. “I heard no more,” says Marie, “and nothing more I know. Perforce I must bring my story to a close.”
So the poem was written and titled the way the knight wanted it to be. “I heard no more,” says Marie, “and I don’t know anything else. I have to wrap up my story now.”
The end of this lay is quite in the medieval manner, and fitly concludes this chapter. We are left absolutely in the dark as to whether the knight and the lady came 331 together at last. I for one do not blame Marie for this, as with the subtle sense of the fitness of things that belongs to all great artists she saw how much more effective it would be to leave matters as they were between the lovers. There are those who will blame her for her inconclusiveness; but let them bear in mind that just because of what they consider her failing in this respect they will not be likely to forget her tale, whereas had it ended with wedding-bells they would probably have stored it away in some mental attic with a thousand other dusty memories.
The end of this story is very much in the medieval style and wraps up this chapter nicely. We're left completely in the dark about whether the knight and the lady ended up together. I personally don't fault Marie for this choice; she recognized, with the keen sense of artistry that great artists possess, that it would be much more impactful to leave things unresolved between the lovers. Some might criticize her for not providing closure, but they should remember that what they see as a flaw is precisely what makes her story unforgettable. If it had ended with a wedding, they would likely forget it and file it away with countless other dusty memories.
An important department in Breton folk-lore is the hagiology of the province—the legendary lore of its saints. This, indeed, holds almost as much of the marvellous as its folk-tales, ballads, and historical legends, and in perusing the tales of Brittany’s saintly heroes we have an opportunity of observing how the motifs of popular fiction and even of pagan belief reflect upon religious romance.
An important part of Breton folklore is the hagiology of the region—the legendary stories of its saints. This contains almost as much of the marvelous as its folk tales, ballads, and historical legends, and while reading the tales of Brittany’s saintly heroes, we get to see how the motifs of popular fiction and even pagan beliefs influence religious stories.
Just as some mythology is not in itself religious, but very often mere fiction fortuitously connected with the names of the gods, so hagiology is not of sacerdotal but popular origin. For the most part it describes the origin of its heroes and accounts for their miracles and marvellous deeds by various means, just as mythology does. It must be remembered that the primitive saint was in close touch with paganism, that, indeed, he had frequently to fight the Druid and the magician with his own weapons, and therefore we must not be surprised if in some of these tales we find him somewhat of a magician himself. But he is invariably on the side of light, and the things of darkness and evil shrink from contact with him.
Just like some myths aren't really religious but are often just stories that happen to be linked to gods, hagiography isn't about priests but comes from the people. Mostly, it tells the backstory of its heroes and explains their miracles and amazing feats in various ways, similar to how myths do. It's important to remember that early saints were closely connected to paganism and often had to confront Druids and magicians using their own tactics. So, it's not surprising if some of these stories show the saint as somewhat of a magician himself. However, he always stands for good, and the forces of darkness and evil shy away from him.
St Barbe
Overlooking the valley of the Ellé, near the beautiful and historic village of Le Faouet, is a ledge of rock, approached by an almost inaccessible pathway. On this ledge stands the chapel of St Barbe, one of the strangest and most ‘pagan’ of the Breton saints. She protects those who seek her aid from sudden death, 333 especially death by lightning. Of recent years popular belief has extended her sphere of influence to cover those who travel by automobile! She is also regarded as the patroness of firemen, at whose annual dinner her statue, surrounded by flowers, presides. She is extremely popular in Brittany, and once a year, on the last Sunday of June, pilgrims arrive at Le Faouet to celebrate her festival. Each, as he passes the belfry which stands beside the path, pulls the bell-rope, and the young men make the tour of a small neighbouring chapel, dedicated to St Michel, Lord of Heights. Then they drink of a little fountain near at hand and purchase amulets, which are supposed to be a preservative against sudden death and which are known as ‘Couronnes de Ste Barbe.’ St Barbe is said to have been the daughter of a pagan father, and to have been so beautiful that he shut her up in a tower and permitted no one to go near her. She succeeded, however, in communicating with the outer world, and sent a letter to Origen of Alexandria, entreating him to instruct her in the Christian faith, as she had ceased to believe in the gods of her fathers. Origen dispatched one of his monks to her, and under his guidance she became a Christian. She was called upon to suffer for her faith, for she was brought before the Gallo-Roman proconsul, and, since she refused to sacrifice to the pagan gods, was savagely maltreated, and sentenced to be beaten as she walked naked through the streets; but she raised her eyes to heaven and a cloud descended and hid her from the gaze of the impious mortals who would otherwise have witnessed her martyrdom. Subsequently she was spirited away to the top of a mountain, where, however, her presence was betrayed by a shepherd. Her pagan 334 father, learning of her hiding-place, quickly ascended the height and beheaded her with his own hand. The legends of St Barbe abound in strange details, which are more intelligible if we regard the Saint as being the survival of some elemental goddess connected with fire. The vengeance of heaven descended upon her enemies, for both her father and the shepherd who betrayed her were destroyed, the former being struck by lightning on his descent from the mountain, and the latter being turned into marble.
Overlooking the valley of the Ellé, near the beautiful and historic village of Le Faouet, is a ledge of rock, reached by a nearly inaccessible path. On this ledge stands the chapel of St. Barbe, one of the strangest and most ‘pagan’ of the Breton saints. She protects those who seek her help from sudden death, especially death by lightning. In recent years, popular belief has extended her influence to include those who travel by car! She is also seen as the patroness of firefighters, who honor her statue, surrounded by flowers, at their annual dinner. She is extremely popular in Brittany, and once a year, on the last Sunday of June, pilgrims come to Le Faouet to celebrate her festival. Each person, as they pass the belfry by the path, pulls the bell-rope, and the young men make a trip to a nearby chapel dedicated to St. Michel, Lord of Heights. Then they drink from a small fountain nearby and buy amulets, thought to protect against sudden death, known as ‘Couronnes de Ste Barbe.’ St. Barbe is said to have been the daughter of a pagan father, and she was so beautiful that he locked her in a tower and allowed no one near her. However, she managed to communicate with the outside world and sent a letter to Origen of Alexandria, asking him to teach her about the Christian faith, as she had lost faith in her father’s gods. Origen sent one of his monks to her, and under his guidance, she became a Christian. She was called upon to suffer for her faith; she was brought before the Gallo-Roman proconsul, and when she refused to sacrifice to the pagan gods, she was brutally mistreated and sentenced to be beaten while walking naked through the streets; yet she lifted her eyes to heaven, and a cloud descended to hide her from the view of the impious mortals who would have witnessed her martyrdom. Later, she was taken to the top of a mountain, but her presence was revealed by a shepherd. Her pagan father, learning of her hiding place, quickly climbed the mountain and beheaded her himself. The legends of St. Barbe are filled with strange details, which make more sense if we consider the Saint as the survival of some elemental goddess connected with fire. The vengeance of heaven fell upon her enemies, for both her father and the shepherd who betrayed her were destroyed, the former being struck by lightning on his way down the mountain, and the latter being turned into marble.
The legend of the foundation of the chapel at Le Faouet is illustrative of the strange powers of this saint. A Lord of Toulboudou, near Guémené, was overtaken by a severe thunderstorm while hunting. No shelter was available, and as the storm increased in fury the huntsmen trembled for their lives, and doubtless repeated with much fervour the old Breton charm:
The story of how the chapel at Le Faouet was founded shows the unusual powers of this saint. A Lord of Toulboudou, near Guémené, got caught in a severe thunderstorm while hunting. There was no place to take cover, and as the storm got worse, the hunters feared for their lives and probably recited the old Breton charm with great intensity:
Sainte Barbe et sainte Claire,
Saint Barbara and Saint Clare,
Preservez-moi du tonnerre,
Protect me from thunder,
Si le tonnerre tombe
If thunder strikes
Qu’il ne tombe pas sur moi!
Qu'il ne tombe pas sur moi!
which may be roughly translated:
which may be approximately translated:
Saint Barbe the great and sainted Clair,
Saint Barbe the great and sainted Claire,
Preserve me from the lightning’s glare.
Preserve me from the flash of lightning.
When thunderbolts are flashing red
When lightning strikes in red
Let them not burst upon my head.
Let them not fall upon my head.
The Lord of Toulboudou, however, was not content with praying to the Saint. He vowed that if by her intercession he was preserved from death he would raise a chapel to her honour on the narrow ledge of rock above. No sooner had he made this vow than the storm subsided, and safety was once more assured. In 335 the ancient archives of Le Faouet we read that on the 6th of July, 1489, John of Toulboudou bought of John of Bouteville, Lord of Faouet, a piece of ground on the flank of the Roche-Marche-Bran, twenty-five feet by sixteen feet, on which to build a chapel to the honour of St Barbe, and there the chapel stands to this day.
The Lord of Toulboudou, however, wasn't satisfied with just praying to the Saint. He promised that if she helped him avoid death, he would build a chapel in her honor on the narrow ledge of rock above. As soon as he made this promise, the storm calmed down, and safety was guaranteed once again. In 335 the old records of Le Faouet, we see that on July 6, 1489, John of Toulboudou purchased a piece of land from John of Bouteville, Lord of Faouet, measuring twenty-five feet by sixteen feet, to construct a chapel dedicated to St. Barbe, and that chapel still stands today.
How St Convoyon Stole the Relics
St Convoyon, first Abbot of Redon (or Rodon) and Bishop of Quimper, was of noble birth. He was born near Saint-Malo and educated at Vannes under Bishop Reginald, who ordained him as deacon and afterward as priest. Five clerks attached themselves to him, and the company went to dwell together in a forest near the river Vilaine, finally establishing themselves at Redon. The lord of that district was very favourably inclined toward the monastery and sent his son to be educated there, and when he himself fell sick and believed his last hours to be nigh he caused himself to be carried to this religious house, where his hair was shaven to the monastic pattern. Contrary to expectation, he recovered, and after settling his affairs at his castle he returned to Redon, where he died at a later date. St Convoyon had some difficulty in obtaining confirmation of the grants given to him by this seigneur. He set out with a disciple named Gwindeluc to seek the consent of Louis the Pious, taking with him a quantity of wax from his bees at Redon, intending to present it to the King, but he was refused admission to the royal presence. But Nomenoë, Governor of Brittany, visited Redon, and encouraged the Saint to endeavour once more to obtain the King’s sanction, and this time Louis confirmed the grants.
St. Convoyon, the first Abbot of Redon (or Rodon) and Bishop of Quimper, was of noble lineage. He was born near Saint-Malo and educated in Vannes under Bishop Reginald, who ordained him as a deacon and later as a priest. Five clerks joined him, and the group settled together in a forest near the Vilaine River, eventually establishing themselves at Redon. The lord of that area was very supportive of the monastery and sent his son to be educated there. When he fell ill and thought he was near death, he had himself taken to this religious house, where his hair was shaved in the monastic style. Contrary to expectations, he recovered, and after taking care of his affairs at his castle, he returned to Redon, where he died later on. St. Convoyon faced some challenges in securing confirmation of the grants given to him by this lord. He set out with a disciple named Gwindeluc to seek the approval of Louis the Pious, bringing along a supply of wax from his bees at Redon to present to the King, but he was denied entry to the royal presence. However, Nomenoë, the Governor of Brittany, visited Redon and encouraged the Saint to try again for the King’s approval, and this time Louis confirmed the grants.
So the monastery of Redon was built and its church erected, but, as the chroniclers tell us, “there was no saintly corpse under its altar to act as palladium to the monastery and work miracles to attract pilgrims.” Convoyon therefore set out for Angers, accompanied by two of his monks, and found lodging there with a pious man named Hildwall. The latter inquired as to the object of their visit to Angers, and with considerable hesitation, and only after extracting a promise of secrecy, Convoyon confessed that they had come on a body-snatching expedition. He asked his friend’s advice as to what relics they should endeavour to secure. Hildwall told him that interred in the cathedral were the bones of St Apothemius, a bishop, of whom nothing was known save that he was a saint. His bones lay in a stone coffin which had a heavy lid. Hildwall added that several monks had attempted to steal the relics, but in vain. Convoyon and his monks bided their time for three days, and then on a dark night, armed with crowbars, they set out on their gruesome mission.
So the Redon monastery was built and its church was erected, but as the historians say, “there was no holy body under its altar to protect the monastery and perform miracles to attract pilgrims.” Convoyon then headed to Angers, with two of his monks, and they stayed with a devout man named Hildwall. Hildwall asked why they had come to Angers, and after some hesitation, and only after getting a promise of secrecy, Convoyon admitted that they were there to steal a body. He asked for advice on which relics they should try to get. Hildwall told him that buried in the cathedral were the bones of St. Apothemius, a bishop, about whom nothing was known except that he was a saint. His bones were in a stone coffin with a heavy lid. Hildwall mentioned that several monks had tried to steal the relics but had failed. Convoyon and his monks waited for three days, and then on a dark night, armed with crowbars, they set out on their grim task.
They reached the cathedral, entered, and, after singing praises and hymns, raised the coffin lid. Securing the bones, they made off with them as quickly as possible, and in due course reached Redon with them in safety. The reception of the relics was celebrated by the monks with great pomp and ceremony. Miracles were at once performed, and the popularity of St Apothemius was firmly established.
They arrived at the cathedral, went inside, and after singing praises and hymns, opened the coffin lid. After securing the bones, they quickly left and eventually reached Redon safely with them. The monks celebrated the reception of the relics with great pomp and ceremony. Miracles began happening right away, and St. Apothemius's popularity was solidly established.

CONVOYON AND HIS MONKS CARRY OFF THE RELICS OF ST APOTHEMIUS
CONVOYON AND HIS MONKS TAKE THE RELICS OF ST APOTHEMIUS
When the Bishop of Vannes died, in 837, the see was filled by Susannus, who obtained it by bribery. Convoyon, grieved and indignant at the prevalence of corruption in the Church, urged Nomenoë to summon a council of bishops and abbots and endeavour to put 337 a stop to these deplorable practices. At this council the canons against simony were read; but the bishops retorted that they did not sell Holy Orders, and expected no fees—though they took presents! Susannus was, naturally enough, most emphatic about this. At length it was decided that a deputation should be sent to Rome to obtain an authoritative statement on the point, and that it should consist of Susannus of Vannes, Félix of Quimper, and Convoyon, who was to carry “gold crowns inlaid with jewels” as a gift from Nomenoë to the Pope. The decision given by Pope Leo on the matter is far from clear. The Nantes chronicle asserts that Leo made Convoyon a duke, and gave him permission to wear a gold coronet. He also presented him with a valuable gift—the bones of St Marcellinus, Bishop of Rome and martyr, which Convoyon took back with him to Redon and deposited in his church there.
When the Bishop of Vannes died in 837, Susannus took the position, securing it through bribery. Convoyon, upset and angry about the corruption in the Church, urged Nomenoë to call a council of bishops and abbots to try to put an end to these shameful practices. At the council, the rules against simony were read; however, the bishops claimed they didn’t sell Holy Orders and didn’t expect any fees—though they did accept gifts! Susannus was particularly vocal about this. Eventually, it was decided that a group would be sent to Rome to get an official ruling on the issue, and it would include Susannus of Vannes, Félix of Quimper, and Convoyon, who was tasked with bringing “gold crowns inlaid with jewels” as a gift from Nomenoë to the Pope. The ruling from Pope Leo on the matter is quite unclear. The Nantes chronicle claims that Leo made Convoyon a duke and allowed him to wear a gold coronet. He also gave him a significant gift—the bones of St. Marcellinus, Bishop of Rome and martyr, which Convoyon took back to Redon and placed in his church there.
On a later day Nomenoë raised the standard of revolt against Charles the Bald of France—a circumstance alluded to in our historical sketch. He ravaged Poitou with sword and flame, but respected the abbey of Saint-Florent, though, to insult Charles, he forced the monks to place a statue of himself on their tower, with the face turned defiantly toward France. During Nomenoë’s absence the monks sent news of his action to the hairless monarch, who tore down the statue and erected a white stone figure “of ludicrous appearance,” its mocking face turned toward Brittany. In revenge Nomenoë burned Saint-Florent to the ground and carried off the spoils to enrich the abbey of Redon. The success of the Breton chief forced Charles to come to terms. Nomenoë and his son, it was agreed, should 338 assume the insignia of royalty and hold Rennes, Nantes, and all Brittany.
On a later day, Nomenoë raised the banner of rebellion against Charles the Bald of France—a point mentioned in our historical overview. He devastated Poitou with sword and fire but spared the abbey of Saint-Florent. However, to mock Charles, he forced the monks to put up a statue of himself on their tower, facing defiantly toward France. While Nomenoë was away, the monks informed the bald king of his actions, prompting him to tear down the statue and replace it with a white stone figure "of ridiculous appearance," its mocking face turned toward Brittany. In retaliation, Nomenoë burned Saint-Florent to the ground and took the spoils to enrich the abbey of Redon. The success of the Breton leader compelled Charles to negotiate. It was agreed that Nomenoë and his son would assume the royal insignia and control Rennes, Nantes, and all of Brittany. 338
Convoyon, as we have seen, benefited by the spoils won by the Breton champion. Later, as his abbey at Redon was situated by a tidal river, and was thus exposed to the ravages of the Normans, he and his monks moved farther inland to Plélan. There he died and was buried, about A.D. 868, but his body was afterward removed to Redon, where he had lived and laboured so long. His relics were dispersed during the troublous times of the Revolution.
Convoyon, as we’ve seen, benefited from the rewards gained by the Breton champion. Later, since his abbey in Redon was located by a tidal river and was therefore vulnerable to the attacks of the Normans, he and his monks moved further inland to Plélan. He died and was buried there around CE 868, but his body was later moved to Redon, where he had lived and worked for so long. His relics were scattered during the chaotic times of the Revolution.
Tivisiau, the Shepherd Saint
St Tivisiau, or, more correctly, Turiau, has a large parish, as, although he was Bishop of Dol, we find him venerated as patron saint as far west as Landivisiau. He belongs to the earlier half of the seventh century, and, unlike most other Armorican ascetics, was of Breton origin, his father, Lelian, and his mother, Mageen, being graziers on the borders of the romantic and beautiful forest of Broceliande. The young Tivisiau was set to watch the sheep, and as he did so he steeped his soul in the beauty of the wonderful forest land about him, and his thoughts formed themselves into lays, which he sang as he tended his flock, for, like that other shepherd of old, King David, his exquisite voice could clothe his beautiful thoughts. The monastery of Balon stood near the lad’s home, and often he would leave his sheep in the wilderness and steal away to listen to the monks chanting. Sometimes he joined in the service, and one day the Bishop of Dol, paying a visit to this outlying portion of his diocese, heard the sweet, clear notes of the boy’s voice soaring above the lower tones of the 339 monks. Enthralled by its beauty, the Bishop made inquiries as to who the singer was, and Tivisiau being brought forward, the prelate asked him to sing to him.
St. Tivisiau, or more accurately, Turiau, has a large parish, as even though he was the Bishop of Dol, he's honored as a patron saint as far west as Landivisiau. He lived in the earlier half of the seventh century and, unlike most other Armorican ascetics, was of Breton descent, with his father, Lelian, and his mother, Mageen, being grazers on the borders of the enchanting and beautiful forest of Broceliande. Young Tivisiau was assigned to watch the sheep, and while doing so, he immersed himself in the stunning landscape around him, allowing his thoughts to transform into songs that he sang while tending his flock. Like the ancient shepherd King David, his beautiful voice could express his lovely thoughts. The monastery of Balon was close to his home, and he often left his sheep in the wild to sneak away and listen to the monks chanting. Sometimes he participated in the service, and one day, the Bishop of Dol, visiting this remote area of his diocese, heard the sweet, clear notes of the boy’s voice rising above the lower tones of the 339 monks. Captivated by its beauty, the Bishop asked who the singer was, and when Tivisiau was brought forward, the prelate requested him to sing for him.
Again and again did he sing, till at last the Bishop, who had lingered as long as he might in the little out-of-the-world monastery to listen to the young songster, was obliged to take his departure. The boy’s personality had, however, so won his affection that he arranged with the monks of Balon that he should take him to Dol, and so it came about that Tivisiau was educated at that ancient religious centre, where his voice was carefully trained. The Bishop made him his suffragan, and, later Abbot of Dol, and when at length he came to relinquish the burden of his office he named Tivisiau as his successor.
Again and again he sang, until finally the Bishop, who had stayed as long as he could in the little remote monastery to listen to the young singer, had to leave. The boy's charm had captivated him so much that he made arrangements with the monks of Balon to take him to Dol. As a result, Tivisiau was educated at that ancient religious center, where his voice was carefully trained. The Bishop appointed him as his assistant and later as the Abbot of Dol. When he eventually stepped down from his position, he chose Tivisiau as his successor.
The story provides a noteworthy example of the power exercised in early times by a beautiful voice. But this love of music and the susceptibility to the emotion it calls forth are not peculiar to any century of Celtdom. Love of music, and the temperament that can hear the voice of the world’s beauty, in music, in poetry, in the wild sea that breaks on desolate shores, or in the hushed wonder of hills and valleys, is as much a part of the Celt as are the thews and the sinews that have helped to carry him through the hard days of toil and poverty that have been the lot of so many of his race in their struggle for existence—whether in the far-off Outer Isles of the mist-wreathed and mystic west coast of Scotland, or among the Welsh mountains, or in picturesque Brittany, or in the distressful, beautiful, sorrow-haunted Green Isle.
The story gives a striking example of the influence held by a beautiful voice in ancient times. However, the love of music and the ability to feel the emotions it brings are not unique to any specific century in Celtic culture. The passion for music, along with the temperament that can appreciate the beauty of the world through music, poetry, the crashing waves on lonely shores, or the quiet awe of hills and valleys, is as integral to the Celt as the muscles and strength that have helped endure the difficult days of hard work and poverty faced by so many of his people in their fight for survival—whether in the remote Outer Isles of the misty and mystical west coast of Scotland, among the Welsh mountains, in the charming Brittany, or in the sorrowful, beautiful, and hauntingly lovely Green Isle.
At Landivisiau one finds much exquisite carving in the south porch, which is all that remains of the early 340 building to show how beautiful must have been the church to which it belonged. There is also a very ancient and picturesque fountain, known to tradition as that of St Tivisiau.
At Landivisiau, there is a lot of beautiful carving in the south porch, which is the only part left of the early building that shows how stunning the church must have been. There is also a very old and charming fountain, traditionally known as that of St Tivisiau.
St Nennocha
The legend of Nennocha is held to be pure fable, but is interesting nevertheless. It tells how a king in Wales, called Breochan, had fourteen sons, who all deserted him to preach the Gospel. Breochan then made a vow that if God would grant him another child he would give to the Church a tithe of all his gold and his lands, and later on his wife, Moneduc, bore him a daughter, whom they baptized Nennocha. Nennocha was sent away to a foster father and mother, returning home at the age of fourteen. A prince of Ireland sought her hand in marriage, but St Germain, who was then at her father’s palace, persuaded her to embrace the religious life, and the disappointed King sadly gave his consent. A great multitude assembled to accompany the maiden in her renunciation of the world, “numbering in its midst four bishops and many priests and virgins.” We are told how they all took ship together and sailed to Brittany. The Breton king gave the princess land at Ploermel, and there she founded a great monastery, where she lived till death claimed her.
The story of Nennocha is considered just a legend, but it's still fascinating. It tells of a king in Wales named Breochan, who had fourteen sons, all of whom left him to preach the Gospel. Breochan then promised that if God gave him another child, he would give a tenth of all his gold and land to the Church. Later, his wife, Moneduc, had a daughter, and they named her Nennocha. Nennocha was raised by a foster family and returned home at the age of fourteen. An Irish prince wanted to marry her, but St. Germain, who was staying at her father's palace, encouraged her to choose a religious life, and the sad king agreed. A large crowd gathered to support her as she left the world behind, “including four bishops, many priests, and virgins.” They all boarded a ship together and sailed to Brittany. The king of Brittany gave the princess land at Ploermel, where she established a large monastery and lived until her death.
St Enora
Several old Breton songs tell us the story of St Enora (or Honora), the wife of Efflam (already alluded to in the chapter on Arthurian legend), but these accounts vary very considerably in their details. One account 341 giving us “stern facts” relates how St Efflam was betrothed for political reasons to Enora, a Saxon princess, and speaks of how impossible it was to expect that such a union could prove anything but disastrous when it was not a love match. So, whether partly to escape from a married life which jarred his susceptibilities, or entirely on account of his religious asceticism, Efflam left his wife and crossed to Brittany to lead the life of a religious hermit. One of the Breton songs gives the beginning of the story in a much more picturesque way. It relates how Enora, “beautiful as an angel,” had many suitors, but would give her hand to none save the Prince Efflam, “son of a stranger King.” But Efflam, torn by the desire to lead the religious life, far away from the world, rose “in the midst of the night, his wedding night,” and crept softly away, no one seeing him save his faithful dog, which he loved. So he came to the seashore and crossed to Brittany. The story of his landing and his meeting with Arthur has already been told, and we have seen how his fate was once more, by divine agency, linked with that of Enora. The song tells us how the angels carried the princess over the sea and set her on the door-sill of her husband’s cell. Presently she awoke, and, finding herself there, she knocked three times and cried out to her husband that she was “his sweetheart, his wife,” whom God had sent. St Efflam, knowing her voice, came out, and “with many godly words he took her hand in his.” One account says that he sent her to the south of Brittany to found a convent for nuns, as he wished to devote his life entirely to the service of God and the contemplation of nature. All versions agree on the point that he built a hut for her beside his own, and one story relates how he made 342 her wear a veil over her face and only spoke to her through the door! But one Breton song with more of the matter of poetry in it than the rest tells how the little hut he built for her was shaded by green bushes and sheltered by a rock, and that there they lived, side by side, for a long and happy time, while the fame of the miracles they wrought spread through the land. Then one night some sailors on the sea “saw the sky open and heard a burst of heavenly music,” and next day when a poor woman took her sick child to Enora to beg for her aid she could get no response, and looking in she beheld the royal lady lying dead. The humble place was alight with her radiance, and near her a little boy in white was kneeling. The woman then ran to tell St Efflam of her discovery, only to find that he too was lying dead in his cell.
Several old Breton songs tell the story of St. Enora (or Honora), the wife of Efflam (mentioned in the chapter on Arthurian legend), but these accounts differ quite a bit in details. One account 341 shares “stern facts” about how St. Efflam was engaged to Enora, a Saxon princess, for political reasons, and discusses how it was unrealistic to expect such a union to be anything but disastrous since it wasn't a love match. So, whether to escape a marriage that clashed with his sensibilities or entirely because of his religious asceticism, Efflam left his wife and crossed to Brittany to live as a religious hermit. One of the Breton songs begins the story in a much more colorful way. It tells how Enora, “beautiful as an angel,” had many suitors but would marry none except Prince Efflam, “son of a stranger King.” However, Efflam, torn by his desire to lead a religious life far from the world, rose “in the midst of the night, his wedding night,” and quietly slipped away, unseen by anyone except his faithful dog, whom he loved. He reached the seashore and crossed to Brittany. The story of his landing and his meeting with Arthur has already been told, and we’ve seen how his fate was once again, through divine intervention, connected with Enora’s. The song describes how angels carried the princess across the sea and set her at the threshold of her husband’s cell. Soon, she awoke, and finding herself there, she knocked three times and called out to her husband that she was “his sweetheart, his wife,” sent by God. St. Efflam, recognizing her voice, came out, and “with many godly words, he took her hand in his.” One account suggests he sent her to southern Brittany to establish a convent for nuns, as he wanted to devote his life entirely to serving God and contemplating nature. All versions agree that he built a hut for her next to his own, and one story mentions how he made 342 her wear a veil over her face and only spoke to her through the door! Yet one Breton song, more poetic than the others, describes how the little hut he built for her was shaded by green bushes and sheltered by a rock, and how they lived there, side by side, for a long and happy time, while their miraculous deeds were known throughout the land. Then one night, some sailors at sea “saw the sky open and heard a burst of heavenly music,” and the next day, when a poor woman brought her sick child to Enora to ask for help, she received no reply. Looking inside, she found the royal lady lying dead. The humble place was filled with her light, and near her was a little boy in white kneeling. The woman ran to tell St. Efflam about her discovery, only to find that he too was lying dead in his cell.
Corseul the Accursed
The town of Corseul has sunk into insignificance, and its failure to achieve prosperity is said to be due to its covert hostility to St Malo—or, as he is more correctly called, Machutes. Coming to Brittany on missionary enterprise, the Saint found that Christianity had not penetrated to the district of Corseul, where the old pagan worship still obtained. He therefore decided that his work must lie chiefly among the Curiosolites of that land, and determined that his first celebration of Easter Mass there should take place in the very centre of the pagan worship, the temple of Haute-Bécherel. The people of the district received him coldly, but without open hostility, and he and his monks prepared for the Christian festival in the pagan shrine, to find to their dismay that they had omitted to bring 343 either chalice or wine for the Eucharist. Several of the monks were sent into the town to buy these, but in all Corseul they could find no one willing to sell either cup or wine, because of the hostility of the idolatrous folk of the place. At last the Saint performed a miracle to provide these necessaries, but he never forgave the insult to his religion, and while he founded monasteries broadcast over his diocese he avoided Corseul, and as Christianity became more and more universal the pagan town gradually paid the penalty of its enmity to the cause of Christ.
The town of Corseul has faded into obscurity, and its lack of prosperity is believed to be due to its hidden resentment toward St. Malo—better known as Machutes. When the Saint arrived in Brittany on a missionary mission, he realized that Christianity hadn't reached Corseul, where old pagan practices were still in place. He decided that his efforts should focus on the Curiosolites of the area and planned to hold his first Easter Mass in the heart of pagan worship, at the temple of Haute-Bécherel. The locals greeted him with indifference but without overt hostility, and he and his monks got ready for the Christian celebration in the pagan shrine, only to discover they forgot to bring a chalice or wine for the Eucharist. Several monks were sent into town to purchase these items, but no one in Corseul was willing to sell them anything due to the animosity of the idolatrous locals. Eventually, the Saint performed a miracle to obtain the necessary supplies, but he never forgave the insult to his faith. As he established monasteries across his diocese, he steered clear of Corseul, and as Christianity spread more widely, the pagan town gradually suffered the consequences of its hostility toward the cause of Christ.
St Keenan
St Keenan (sixth century) was surnamed Colodoc, or “He who loves to lose himself,” a beautiful epitome of his character. As in so many instances in the chronicles of Breton hagiology, confusion regarding St Keenan has arisen among a multiplicity of chronicles. He seems to have been a native of Connaught, whence he crossed into Wales and became a disciple of Gildas.
St. Keenan (sixth century) was known as Colodoc, or "He who loves to lose himself," a lovely summary of his character. Like many stories in Breton hagiology, there has been some confusion about St. Keenan among various accounts. He appears to have been from Connaught, from where he crossed into Wales and became a disciple of Gildas.
He was told to “go forward” carrying a little bell, until he reached a place called Ros-ynys, where the bell would ring of itself, and there he would find rest. He asked Gildas to provide him with a bell, but the abbot could only supply him with a small piece of metal. Keenan, however, blessed this, and it grew until it was large enough for a good bell to be cast from it. Thus equipped, the Saint set out, and journeyed until he reached an arm of the sea, where he sat down on the grass to rest. While lying at his ease he heard a herdsman call to his fellow: “Brother, have you seen my cows anywhere?” “Yes,” replied the other, “I saw them at Ros-ynys.” Rejoicing greatly at finding 344 himself in the vicinity of the place he sought, Keenan descended to the shore, which has since been called by his name. Greatly athirst, he struck a rock with his staff, and water gushed forth in answer to the stroke. Taking ship, he crossed the firth and entered a little wood. All at once, to his extreme joy, the bell he carried commenced to tinkle, and he knew he had reached the end of his journey—the valley of Ros-ynys, afterward St David’s.
He was told to "move forward" carrying a small bell until he reached a place called Ros-ynys, where the bell would ring by itself, and there he would find rest. He asked Gildas for a bell, but the abbot could only give him a small piece of metal. Keenan blessed this, and it grew until it was big enough to cast a proper bell from it. Equipped this way, the Saint set off and traveled until he reached a part of the sea, where he sat on the grass to rest. While lying there, he heard a herdsman call out to his friend: "Brother, have you seen my cows anywhere?" "Yes," the other replied, "I saw them at Ros-ynys." Overjoyed to find himself near the place he was looking for, Keenan went down to the shore, which has since been named after him. Very thirsty, he struck a rock with his staff, and water burst forth in response. He took a boat, crossed the firth, and entered a small forest. Suddenly, to his great joy, the bell he was carrying started to ring, and he knew he had reached his destination—the valley of Ros-ynys, later known as St David’s.
Later, deciding to cross to Brittany with his disciples, Keenan dispatched some of his company to beg for corn for their journey from a merchant at Landegu. They met with a gruff refusal, but the merchant mockingly informed them they could have the corn if they carried off the whole of his barge-load. When the Saint embarked the barge broke its moorings and floated after him all the way! He landed at Cléder, where he built a monastery, which he enriched with a copy of the Gospels transcribed by his own hand.
Later, when he decided to cross to Brittany with his followers, Keenan sent some of his group to ask a merchant in Landegu for corn for their journey. They received a harsh refusal, but the merchant sarcastically told them they could have the corn if they took his entire load from the barge. When the Saint boarded the barge, it broke free from its moorings and followed him all the way! He reached Cléder, where he built a monastery and enriched it with a copy of the Gospels that he transcribed by hand.
The fatal contest between King Arthur and Modred, his nephew, caused Keenan to return to Britain, and he is said to have been present at the battle of Camelot and to have comforted Guinevere after the death of her royal husband, exhorting her to enter a convent. He afterward returned to Cléder, where he died. The monastery fell into ruin, and the place of his burial was forgotten, till one night an angel appeared in a vision to one of the inhabitants of Cléder and bade him exhume the bones of the Saint, which he would find at a certain spot. This the man did, and the relics were recovered. A fragment of them is preserved in the cathedral of Saint-Brieuc. St Keenan is popularly known in Brittany as St Ké, or St Quay.
The deadly showdown between King Arthur and his nephew Modred led Keenan to come back to Britain. It's said that he was at the battle of Camelot and comforted Guinevere after her husband's death, encouraging her to join a convent. He later went back to Cléder, where he passed away. The monastery fell into disrepair, and the location of his burial was forgotten until one night an angel appeared in a vision to one of Cléder’s residents and instructed him to dig up the Saint's bones, which he would find in a specific place. The man followed the angel's message, and the relics were recovered. A piece of them is still kept in the cathedral of Saint-Brieuc. St Keenan is commonly known in Brittany as St Ké or St Quay.
St Nicholas
One very interesting and curious saint is St Nicholas, whose cult cannot be traced to any Christian source, and who is most probably the survival of some pagan divinity. He is specially the saint of seafaring men, and is believed to bring them good luck, asking nothing in return save that they shall visit his shrine whenever they happen to pass. This is a somewhat dilapidated chapel at Landévennec, of which the seamen seem to show their appreciation, if one may judge from the fact that the little path leading up to it is exceedingly well worn.
One very interesting and curious saint is St. Nicholas, whose cult can’t be traced back to any Christian source and who is most likely a remnant of some pagan deity. He is particularly the patron saint of sailors and is believed to bring them good luck, asking nothing in return except that they visit his shrine whenever they pass by. This is a somewhat run-down chapel in Landévennec, which the sailors seem to appreciate, judging by the fact that the little path leading up to it is extremely well worn.
St Bieuzy
St Bieuzy was a friend and disciple of St Gildas. Flying from England at the coming of the Saxons, they crossed to Brittany and settled there, one of their favourite retreats being the exquisite La Roche-sur-Blavet, where they took up their abode in the shadow of the great rock and built a rough wooden shelter. The chapel there shows the ‘bell’ of St Gildas, and by the river is a great boulder hollowed like a chair, where Bieuzy was wont to sit and fish. St Bieuzy, however, possessed thaumaturgical resources of his own, having the gift of curing hydrophobia, and the hermitage of La Roche-sur-Blavet became so thronged by those seeking his aid that only by making a private way to the top of the great rock could he obtain respite to say his prayers. This gift of his was the cause of his tragic death. One day as he was celebrating Mass the servant of a pagan chief ran into the chapel, crying out that his master’s dogs had gone mad, and demanding 346 that Bieuzy should come immediately and cure them. Bieuzy was unwilling to interrupt the sacred service and displeased at the irreverence of the demand, and the servant returned to his master, who rushed into the chapel and in his savage frenzy struck the Saint such a blow with his sword that he cleft his head in twain. The heroic Saint completed the celebration of Mass—the sword still in the wound—and then, followed by the whole congregation, he walked to the monastery of Rhuys, where he received the blessing of his beloved St Gildas, and fell dead at his feet. He was buried in the church, and a fountain at Rhuys was dedicated to him. It is satisfactory to note that the entire establishment of the murderer of the Saint is said to have perished of hydrophobia!
St. Bieuzy was a friend and follower of St. Gildas. Fleeing from England when the Saxons arrived, they crossed over to Brittany and set up residence there, with one of their favorite spots being the beautiful La Roche-sur-Blavet. They lived in the shadow of a large rock and built a simple wooden shelter. The chapel there still displays the ‘bell’ of St. Gildas, and by the river is a large boulder shaped like a chair, where Bieuzy used to sit and fish. St. Bieuzy also had his own miraculous abilities, including the power to cure rabies, and the hermitage at La Roche-sur-Blavet became so crowded with people seeking his help that he could only find time to pray by using a private path to the top of the great rock. Unfortunately, this gift led to his tragic death. One day, while he was celebrating Mass, a servant of a pagan chief burst into the chapel, shouting that his master’s dogs had gone mad and demanding that Bieuzy come right away to cure them. Bieuzy was reluctant to interrupt the sacred service and was offended by the irreverence of the request. The servant went back to his master, who then stormed into the chapel and, in a furious rage, struck the Saint with his sword, splitting his head in two. The brave Saint completed the Mass—the sword still embedded in his wound—and then, followed by the whole congregation, walked to the monastery of Rhuys, where he received the blessing of his beloved St. Gildas and fell dead at his feet. He was buried in the church, and a fountain in Rhuys was dedicated to him. It’s worth noting that the entire household of the Saint's murderer is said to have later perished from rabies!
St Leonorius
St Leonorius, or Léonore (sixth century), was a disciple of St Iltud, of Wales, and was ordained by St Dubricus; he crossed to Brittany in early life. The legend that most closely attaches to his name is one of the most beautiful of all the Breton beliefs, and is full of the poetry and romance that exist for the Celt in all the living things around him. The Saint and his monks had worked hard to till their ground—for the labours of holy men included many duties in addition to religious ministrations—but when they came to sow the seed they found that they had omitted to provide themselves with wheat! All their labour seemed in vain, and they were greatly distressed as to what they would do for food if they had no harvest to look forward to, when suddenly they saw, perched on a little wayside cross, a tiny robin redbreast holding in its beak an ear of wheat! The 347 monks joyfully took the grain, and, sowing it, reaped an abundant harvest! Accounts vary somewhat in the details of this story. Some say that the bird led the monks to a store of grain, and others question the fact that the bird was a robin, but the popular idea is that the robin proffered the grain, and so universal and so strong is this belief that “Robin Redbreast’s corn” is a byword in Brittany for “small beginnings that prosper.”
St. Leonorius, or Léonore (sixth century), was a disciple of St. Iltud from Wales and was ordained by St. Dubricus; he moved to Brittany early in his life. The legend most closely associated with him is one of the most beautiful of all Breton beliefs, overflowing with the poetry and romance that the Celt sees in all living things around him. The Saint and his monks worked hard to cultivate their land—because the duties of holy men included many tasks beyond just religious ones—but when they got ready to plant seeds, they realized they hadn’t brought any wheat! All their effort seemed wasted, and they were very worried about what they would do for food if there was no harvest, when suddenly they spotted a tiny robin redbreast sitting on a little roadside cross, holding an ear of wheat in its beak! The 347 monks happily took the grain, and after sowing it, they reaped a plentiful harvest! Accounts differ slightly in the details of this story. Some claim that the bird led the monks to a stockpile of grain, while others debate whether the bird was actually a robin, but the general belief is that the robin offered the grain, and this idea is so widespread and strong that “Robin Redbreast’s corn” has become a saying in Brittany for “small beginnings that flourish.”
The Saint is said to have possessed the most marvellous attainments. We are told that he learnt the alphabet in one day, the “art of spelling” the following day, and calligraphy the next! He is also said to have been a bishop at the age of fifteen. Tradition avers that he ploughed the land with stags, and that an altar was brought to him from the depth of the sea by two wild pigeons to serve for his ministrations. The circumstance that animals or birds were employed—predominantly the latter—as the divine means of rendering aid to the Saint is common to many of these legends. We thus have saintly romance linked with the ‘friendly animals’ formula of folk-lore.
The Saint is said to have had incredible abilities. It's said he learned the alphabet in just one day, mastered spelling the next day, and picked up calligraphy after that! He’s also said to have become a bishop at the age of fifteen. Tradition holds that he plowed the land with stags and that two wild pigeons brought him an altar from the depths of the sea for his services. The fact that animals or birds—mostly the latter—were used as divine helpers for the Saint is a common theme in many of these legends. So, we see a blend of saintly tales with the ‘friendly animals’ theme found in folklore.
St Patern
Many quaint and pretty stories are told of the childhood and youth of St Patern, the patron saint of Vannes. His intense religious fervour was probably inherited from his father, Petranus, who, we are told, left his wife and infant son and crossed to Ireland to embrace the life religious. One day as his mother sat by the open window making a dress for her baby she was called away, and left the little garment lying on the sill. A bird flew past, and, attracted by the soft woollen stuff, 348 carried it off to line its nest. A year later when the nest was destroyed the dress was discovered as fresh and clean as when it was stolen—a piece of symbolism foretelling the purity and holiness of the future saint.
Many charming and lovely stories are shared about the childhood and youth of St. Patern, the patron saint of Vannes. His deep religious passion likely came from his father, Petranus, who reportedly left his wife and infant son to go to Ireland and pursue a religious life. One day, while his mother was sitting by the open window making a dress for her baby, she was called away and left the little garment on the sill. A bird flew by, and attracted by the soft wool, 348 carried it off to line its nest. A year later, when the nest was destroyed, the dress was found as fresh and clean as when it was taken—a piece of symbolism foreshadowing the purity and holiness of the future saint.
As soon as the child could speak his mother sent him to school. She hoped great things from the quiet, earnest boy, in whom she had observed signs of fervent piety. One day he came home and asked his mother where his father was. “All the other boys have fathers,” he said; “where is mine?” His mother sadly told him that his father, wishing to serve God more perfectly than it was possible for him to do at home, had gone to Ireland to become a monk. “Thither shall I go too, when I’m a man,” said Patern, and he made a resolve that when he grew up he would also enter a monastery. Accordingly, having finished his studies in the monastery of Rhuys, he set out for Britain, where he founded two religious houses, and then crossed to Ireland, where he met his father. Eventually he returned to Vannes, as one of the nine bishops of Brittany, but he did not agree with his brethren regarding certain ecclesiastical laws, and at last, not wishing to “lose his patience,” he abandoned his diocese and went to France, where he ended his days as a simple monk.
As soon as the child could talk, his mother sent him to school. She had high hopes for the quiet, earnest boy, who showed signs of deep devotion. One day, he came home and asked his mother where his father was. “All the other boys have dads,” he said; “where is mine?” His mother sadly explained that his father, wanting to serve God more fully than he could at home, had gone to Ireland to become a monk. “I’ll go there too when I’m a man,” said Patern, and he made a promise that when he grew up, he would also join a monastery. After completing his studies at the monastery of Rhuys, he set out for Britain, where he founded two religious houses, and then traveled to Ireland, where he met his father. Eventually, he returned to Vannes as one of the nine bishops of Brittany, but he disagreed with his fellow bishops on certain church laws, and ultimately, not wanting to "lose his patience," he left his diocese and went to France, where he spent his final days as a simple monk.
There is an interesting legend to account for the foundation of the church of St Patern at Vannes. We are told how for three years after Patern left Vannes the people were afflicted by a dreadful famine. No rain fell, and the distress was great. At length it was remembered that Patern had departed without giving the people his blessing, and at once “a pilgrimage set forth to bring back his sacred body, that it might rest 349 in his own episcopal town.” But the body of the blessed Patern “refused to be removed,” until one of the pilgrims, who had before denied the bishop a certain piece of ground, promised to gift it to his memory and to build a church on it to the Saint’s honour, whereupon the body became light enough to be lifted from the grave and conveyed to Vannes. No sooner had the sacred corpse entered Vannes than rain fell in torrents. Hagiology abounds in instances of this description, which in many respects bring it into line with mythology.
There’s an interesting legend about the founding of the church of St. Patern in Vannes. It’s said that for three years after Patern left Vannes, the people suffered from a terrible famine. No rain fell, and the distress was immense. Eventually, it was recalled that Patern had left without giving the people his blessing, and immediately “a pilgrimage set out to retrieve his sacred body, so it could rest in his own episcopal town.” However, the body of the blessed Patern “refused to be moved,” until one of the pilgrims, who had previously denied the bishop a certain piece of land, promised to donate it in his memory and build a church in honor of the Saint. At that point, the body became light enough to be lifted from the grave and taken to Vannes. As soon as the sacred body entered Vannes, rain poured down heavily. Hagiology is filled with similar instances, which in many ways align it with mythology.
St Samson
We have already related the story of Samson’s birth. Another legend regarding him tells how one day when the youths attached to the monastery where he dwelt were out winnowing corn one of the monks was bitten by an adder and fainted with fright. Samson ran to St Iltud to tell the news, with tears in his eyes, and begged to be allowed to attempt the cure of the monk. Iltud gave him permission, and Samson, full of faith and enthusiasm, rubbed the bite with oil, and by degrees the monk recovered. After this Samson’s fame grew apace. Indeed, we are told that the monks grew jealous of him and attempted to poison him. He was ordained a bishop at York, and lived a most austere life, though his humanity was very apparent in his love for animals.
We’ve already shared the story of Samson’s birth. Another legend about him tells how one day, when the young men at the monastery where he lived were out winnowing corn, one of the monks was bitten by a snake and fainted from fear. Samson ran to St. Iltud to share the news, tears in his eyes, and begged to be allowed to try to heal the monk. Iltud gave him permission, and Samson, filled with faith and enthusiasm, rubbed the bite with oil, and gradually the monk recovered. After this, Samson’s reputation grew quickly. In fact, it’s said that the monks became jealous of him and tried to poison him. He was ordained as a bishop in York and lived a very austere life, although his kindness was evident in his love for animals.
He was made abbot of a monastery, and endeavoured to instil temperance into the monks, but at length gave up the attempt in despair and settled in a cave at the mouth of the Severn. Then one night “a tall man” appeared to him in a vision, and bade him go to Armorica, saying to him—so the legend goes: “Thou goest by the sea, and where thou wilt disembark thou 350 shalt find a well. Over this thou wilt build a church, and around it will group the houses forming the city of which thou wilt be a bishop.” All of which came to pass, and for ages the town has been known as the episcopal city of Dol. Accompanied by forty monks, Samson crossed the Channel and landed in the Bay of Saint-Brieuc. One version of the story tells us that the Saint and numerous other monks fled from Britain to escape the Saxon tyranny, and that Samson and six of his suffragans who crossed the sea with him were known as the ‘Seven Saints of Brittany.’
He became the abbot of a monastery and tried to teach the monks moderation, but eventually he gave up in despair and settled in a cave at the mouth of the Severn. Then one night, “a tall man” appeared to him in a vision and told him to go to Armorica, saying to him—according to the legend: “You will travel by the sea, and when you land, you shall find a well. Over this well, you will build a church, and around it, the houses will form the city where you will be a bishop.” All of this came true, and for centuries the town has been known as the episcopal city of Dol. Accompanied by forty monks, Samson crossed the Channel and landed in the Bay of Saint-Brieuc. One version of the story tells us that the Saint and many other monks fled from Britain to escape Saxon oppression, and that Samson and six of his companions who crossed the sea with him were known as the ‘Seven Saints of Brittany.’
Brittany’s Lawyer Saint
Few prosperous and wealthy countries produce saints in any great number, and in proof of the converse of this we find much hagiology in Brittany and Ireland. Let lawyers take note that while many saints spring from among the bourgeoisie they include few legal men. An outstanding exception to this rule is St Yves (or Yvo), probably the best known, and almost certainly the most beloved, saint in Brittany. St Yves is the only regularly canonized Breton saint. He was born at Kermartin, near Tréguier, in 1253, his father being lord of that place. The house where he first saw the light was pulled down in 1834, but the bed in which he was born is still preserved and shown. His name is borne by the majority of the inhabitants of the districts of Tréguier and Saint-Brieuc, and one authority tells us how “in the Breton tongue his praises are sung as follows:
Few wealthy and prosperous countries produce a lot of saints, and to prove the opposite, we see many stories of saints from Brittany and Ireland. Lawyers should note that while many saints come from the middle class, there are few from the legal profession. A notable exception to this is St. Yves (or Yvo), probably the best-known and certainly the most loved saint in Brittany. St. Yves is the only Breton saint who has been formally canonized. He was born in Kermartin, near Tréguier, in 1253, and his father was the lord of that area. The house where he was born was demolished in 1834, but the bed he was born in is still kept and displayed. His name is carried by most of the people in the regions of Tréguier and Saint-Brieuc, and one source tells us how “in the Breton tongue his praises are sung as follows:
N’hen eus ket en Breiz, n’hen eus ket unan,
N’hen eus ket en Breiz, n’hen eus ket unan,
N’hen eus ket uer Zant evel Sant Erwan.
N’hen eus ket uer Zant evel Sant Erwan.
This, in French, runs:
This, in French, says:
Il n’y a pas en Bretagne, il n’y en a pas un,
Il n’y a pas en Bretagne, il n’y en a pas un,
Il n’y a pas un saint comme saint Yves.”
Il n’y a pas un saint comme saint Yves.
He began his legal education when he was fourteen, and studied law in the schools of Paris, becoming an ecclesiastical judge, and later (1285) an ordained priest and incumbent of Tredrig. Subsequently he was made incumbent of Lohanec, which post he held till his death. As a judge he possessed a quality rare in those days—he was inaccessible to bribery! That this was appreciated we find in the following bon mot:
He started his legal education at the age of fourteen and studied law in the schools of Paris, eventually becoming an ecclesiastical judge. Later, in 1285, he was ordained as a priest and took on the role of rector of Tredrig. After that, he became the rector of Lohanec, a position he held until his death. As a judge, he had a rare quality for that time—he was immune to bribery! The appreciation for this is reflected in the following bon mot:
Saint Yves était Breton,
Saint Yves was Breton,
Avocat et pas larron:
Lawyer and not a thief:
Chose rare, se dit-on.
Chose rare, they say.
He invariably endeavoured to induce disputants to settle their quarrels ‘out of court’ if possible, and applied his talents to defending the cause of the poor and oppressed, without fee. He was known as ‘the poor man’s advocate,’ and to-day in the department of the Côtes-du-Nord, when a debtor repudiates his debt, the creditor will pay for a Mass to St Yves, in the hope that he will cause the defaulter to die within the year! St Yves de Vérité is the special patron of lawyers, and is represented in the mortier, or lawyer’s cap, and robe.
He always tried to get people in conflict to resolve their disagreements outside of court if possible, and he used his skills to defend the poor and oppressed for free. He was known as 'the poor man's advocate,' and today in the Côtes-du-Nord region, when a debtor refuses to pay their debt, the creditor will pay for a Mass to St. Yves, hoping that he will cause the defaulter to die within the year! St. Yves de Vérité is the special patron of lawyers, and he is depicted in the mortier, or lawyer’s cap, and robe.
St Yves spent most of his income in charity, turning his house into an orphanage, and many are the stories told of his humanity and generosity. The depth of his sympathy, and its practical result, are shown in an incident told us of how one morning he found a poor, half-naked man lying on his doorstep shivering with cold, having spent the night there. Yves gave up his 352 bed to the beggar the next night, and himself slept on the doorstep, desiring to learn by personal experience the sufferings of the poor. On another occasion, while being fitted with a new coat, he caught sight of a miserable man on the pavement outside who was clad in rags and tatters that showed his skin through many rents. Yves tore off the new coat and, rushing out, gave it to the beggar, saying to the astonished and horrified tailor: “There is plenty of wear still in my old coats. I will content myself with them.” His pity and generosity led him to still further kindness when he was visiting a hospital and saw how ill-clad some of the patients were, for he actually gave them the clothes he was wearing at the time, wrapping himself in a coverlet till he had other garments sent to him from home. He was wont to walk beside the ploughmen in the fields and teach them prayers. He would sit on the moors beside the shepherd-boys and instruct them in the use of the rosary; and often he would stop little children in the street, and gain their interest and affection by his gentleness.
St. Yves spent most of his income on charity, turning his home into an orphanage, and many stories are told about his kindness and generosity. His deep sympathy and its practical outcome are illustrated by an incident where one morning he found a poor, half-naked man shivering on his doorstep, having spent the night there. Yves gave up his bed to the beggar the next night and slept on the doorstep himself, wanting to experience the suffering of the poor firsthand. On another occasion, while being fitted for a new coat, he spotted a miserable man outside on the pavement wearing rags that exposed his skin through many tears. Yves tore off the new coat and rushed outside to give it to the beggar, telling the shocked and horrified tailor, “I still have plenty of wear left in my old coats. I’ll be fine with them.” His compassion and generosity led him to even greater acts of kindness when he visited a hospital and saw how poorly dressed some patients were; he actually gave them the clothes he was wearing at the time, wrapping himself in a blanket until he had other clothes sent to him from home. He often walked beside the plowmen in the fields to teach them prayers. He would sit with the shepherd boys on the moors and show them how to use the rosary; and frequently, he would stop little children in the street to win their interest and affection with his kindness.

ST YVES INSTRUCTING SHEPHERD-BOYS IN THE USE OF THE ROSARY
ST YVES TEACHING SHEPHERD BOYS HOW TO USE THE ROSARY
His shrewd legal mind was of service to the poor in other ways than in the giving of advice. A story is told of how two rogues brought a heavy chest to a widow, declaring it to contain twelve hundred pieces of gold and asking her to take charge of it. Some weeks later one of them returned, claimed the box, and removed it. A few days later the second of the men arrived and asked for the box, and when the poor woman could not produce it he took her to court and sued her for the gold it had contained. Yves, on hearing that the case was going against the woman, offered to defend her, and pleaded that his client was ready to restore the gold, but only to both the men who 353 had committed it to her charge, and that therefore both must appear to claim it. This was a blow to the rogues, who attempted to escape, and, failing to do so, at length confessed that they had plotted to extort money from the widow, the chest containing nothing but pieces of old iron.
His sharp legal mind helped the poor in more ways than just giving advice. There's a story about two conmen who brought a heavy chest to a widow, claiming it held twelve hundred pieces of gold and asking her to take care of it. A few weeks later, one of them came back, claimed the box, and took it away. A few days after that, the second man showed up and asked for the box, and when the poor woman couldn’t find it, he took her to court and sued her for the gold it was supposed to hold. When Yves heard that the case was going against the woman, he offered to defend her and argued that his client was willing to return the gold, but only to both men who had entrusted it to her, and therefore both needed to appear to claim it. This was a setback for the conmen, who tried to flee, and when they couldn’t, they eventually admitted that they had plotted to scam the widow, and the chest contained nothing but pieces of old iron.
Yves was so eloquent and earnest a preacher that he was continually receiving requests to attend other churches, which he never refused. On the Good Friday before his death he preached in seven different parishes. He died at the age of fifty, and was buried at Tréguier. Duke John V, who founded the Chapelle du Duc, had a special regard for Yves, and erected a magnificent tomb to his memory, which was for three centuries the object of veneration in Brittany.
Yves was such an articulate and sincere preacher that he was constantly getting invitations to speak at other churches, which he always accepted. On the Good Friday before he passed away, he preached in seven different parishes. He died at the age of fifty and was buried in Tréguier. Duke John V, who established the Chapelle du Duc, had a great appreciation for Yves and built a grand tomb in his honor, which was a site of reverence in Brittany for three centuries.
During the French Revolution the reliquary of St Yves was destroyed, but his bones were preserved and have been re-enshrined at Tréguier. His last will and testament—leaving all his goods to the poor—is preserved, together with his breviary, in the sacristy of the church at Minihy.
During the French Revolution, the reliquary of St. Yves was destroyed, but his bones were preserved and have been re-enshrined in Tréguier. His last will and testament—leaving all his possessions to the poor—is preserved, along with his breviary, in the sacristy of the church at Minihy.
The Saint is generally represented with a cat as his symbol—typifying the lawyer’s watchful character—but this hardly seems a fitting emblem for such a beautiful character as St Yves.
The Saint is usually depicted with a cat as his symbol—representing the lawyer’s vigilant nature—but this doesn't really seem appropriate for such a wonderful character as St Yves.
St Budoc of Dol
The legend of St Budoc of Dol presents several peculiar features. It was first recited by professional minstrels, then “passed into the sanctuary, and was read in prose in cathedral and church choirs as a narrative of facts,” although it seems curious that it could have been held to be other than fiction.
The legend of St Budoc of Dol has some strange characteristics. It was initially performed by professional minstrels, then “passed into the sanctuary, and was read in prose in cathedral and church choirs as a narrative of facts,” even though it's odd that anyone would think it was anything other than a fictional story.
A Count of Goelc, in Brittany, sought in marriage Azénor, “tall as a palm, bright as a star,” but they had not been wedded a year when Azénor’s father married again, and his new wife, jealous of her stepdaughter, hated her and determined to ruin her. Accordingly she set to work to implant suspicion as to Azénor’s purity in the minds of her father and husband, and the Count shut his wife up in a tower and forbade her to speak to anyone. Here all the poor Countess could do was to pray to her patron saint, the Holy Bridget of Ireland.
A Count of Goelc, in Brittany, wanted to marry Azénor, “tall as a palm, bright as a star.” However, they hadn't even been married for a year when Azénor’s father remarried. His new wife, feeling jealous of her stepdaughter, disliked her and decided to destroy her. So, she began to create doubt about Azénor’s purity in the minds of her father and husband. In response, the Count locked his wife in a tower and prohibited her from speaking to anyone. All the poor Countess could do was pray to her patron saint, the Holy Bridget of Ireland.
Her stepmother, however, was not content with the evil she had already wrought, and would not rest until she had brought about Azénor’s death. She continued her calumnies, and at length the Count assembled all his barons and his court to judge his wife. The unfortunate and innocent Countess was brought into the hall for trial, and, seated on a little stool in the midst of the floor, the charges were read to her and she was called upon to give her reply. With tears she protested her innocence, but in spite of the fact that no proof could be brought against her she was sent in disgrace to her father in Brest. He in turn sat in judgment upon her, and condemned her to death, the sentence being that she should be placed in a barrel and cast into the sea, “to be carried where the winds and tides listed.” We are told that the barrel floated five months, “tossing up and down”—during which time Azénor was supplied with food by an angel, who passed it to her through the bung-hole.
Her stepmother, however, wasn't satisfied with the harm she had already caused and wouldn't stop until she had caused Azénor’s death. She kept making false accusations, and eventually, the Count gathered all his barons and court to judge his wife. The unfortunate and innocent Countess was brought into the hall for the trial, and, sitting on a small stool in the middle of the floor, the charges were read to her, and she was asked to respond. With tears, she protested her innocence, but despite the lack of evidence against her, she was sent away in disgrace to her father in Brest. He, in turn, judged her and condemned her to death, sentencing her to be placed in a barrel and thrown into the sea, “to be carried where the winds and tides decided.” We are told that the barrel floated for five months, “tossing up and down”—during which time an angel brought Azénor food through the bung-hole.
During these five months, the legend continues, the poor Countess became a mother, the angel and St Bridget watching over her. As soon as the child was born his mother made the sign of the Cross upon him, 355 made him kiss a crucifix, and patiently waited the coming of an opportunity to have him baptized. The child began to speak while in the cask. At last the barrel rolled ashore at Youghal Harbour, in the county of Cork. An Irish peasant, thinking he had found a barrel of wine, was proceeding to tap it with a gimlet when he heard a voice from within say: “Do not injure the cask.” Greatly astonished, the man demanded who was inside, and the voice replied: “I am a child desiring baptism. Go at once to the abbot of the monastery to which this land belongs, and bid him come and baptize me.” The Irishman ran to the abbot with the message, but he not unnaturally declined to believe the story, till, with a true Hibernian touch, the peasant asked him if it were likely that he would have told ‘his reverence’ anything about his find had there been “anything better than a baby” in the barrel! Accordingly the abbot hastened to the shore, opened the cask, and freed the long-suffering Countess of Goelc and her son, the latter of whom he christened by the name of Budoc, and took under his care.
During these five months, the story goes, the poor Countess became a mother, with the angel and St. Bridget watching over her. As soon as the child was born, his mother made the sign of the Cross on him, 355 had him kiss a crucifix, and patiently waited for an opportunity to have him baptized. The child began to speak while in the cask. Finally, the barrel rolled ashore at Youghal Harbour in County Cork. An Irish peasant, thinking he had found a barrel of wine, was about to tap it with a gimlet when he heard a voice from inside say, “Do not harm the cask.” Surprised, the man asked who was inside, and the voice replied, “I am a child wanting to be baptized. Go at once to the abbot of the monastery that owns this land and ask him to come and baptize me.” The Irishman ran to the abbot with the message, but naturally, the abbot found it hard to believe the story, until, with a classic Irish twist, the peasant asked if he would have mentioned anything about his discovery if there had been “anything better than a baby” in the barrel! So, the abbot hurried to the shore, opened the cask, and freed the long-suffering Countess of Goelc and her son, whom he named Budoc and took under his care.
Meantime, the “wicked stepmother,” falling ill and being at the point of death, became frightened when she thought of her sin against Azénor, and confessed the lies by which she had wrought the ruin of the Countess. The Count, overcome by remorse and grief, set out in quest of his wife. Good luck led him to Ireland, where he disembarked at Youghal and found his lost ones. With great rejoicing he had a stately ship made ready, and prepared to set out for Brittany with Azénor and Budoc, but died before he could embark. Azénor remained in Ireland and devoted herself to good works and to the training of her son, who from an early 356 age resolved to embrace the religious life, and was in due course made a monk by the Abbot of Youghal. His mother died, and on the death of the Abbot of Youghal he was elected to rule the monastery. Later, upon the death of the King of Ireland, the natives raised Budoc to the temporal and spiritual thrones, making him King of Ireland and Bishop of Armagh.
In the meantime, the “wicked stepmother,” falling ill and facing death, became scared when she thought of her wrongdoing toward Azénor and confessed the lies that led to the Countess’s ruin. The Count, filled with guilt and sorrow, set out to find his wife. Fortune brought him to Ireland, where he arrived in Youghal and found his lost family. With great joy, he prepared a grand ship to take Azénor and Budoc back to Brittany but passed away before he could board. Azénor stayed in Ireland and dedicated herself to good deeds and raising her son, who, from a young age, decided to pursue a religious life and was eventually made a monk by the Abbot of Youghal. After his mother’s death, he was elected to lead the monastery following the Abbot’s passing. Later, when the King of Ireland died, the locals crowned Budoc as both their king and the Bishop of Armagh.
After two years he wished to retire from these honours, but the people were “wild with despair” at the tidings, and surrounded the palace lest he should escape. One night, while praying in his metropolitan church, an angel appeared to him, bidding him betake himself to Brittany. Going down to the seashore, it was indicated to him that he must make the voyage in a stone trough. On entering this it began to move, and he was borne across to Brittany, landing at Porspoder, in the diocese of Léon. The people of that district drew the stone coffer out of the water, and built a hermitage and a chapel for the Saint’s convenience. Budoc dwelt for one year at Porspoder, but, “disliking the roar of the waves,” he had his stone trough mounted on a cart, and yoking two oxen to it he set forth, resolved to follow them wherever they might go and establish himself at whatever place they might halt. The cart broke down at Plourin, and there Budoc settled for a short time; but trouble with disorderly nobles forced him to depart, and this time he went to Dol, where he was well received by St Malglorious, then its bishop, who soon after resigned his see to Budoc. The Saint ruled at Dol for twenty years, and died early in the seventh century.
After two years, he wanted to step back from these honors, but the people were “wild with despair” at the news and surrounded the palace to prevent him from leaving. One night, while praying in his main church, an angel appeared to him, telling him to go to Brittany. When he went down to the seashore, he was instructed to make the journey in a stone boat. As soon as he got in, it began to move, and he was carried over to Brittany, landing at Porspoder, in the diocese of Léon. The locals pulled the stone coffin out of the water and built a hermitage and a chapel for the Saint. Budoc stayed in Porspoder for a year, but because he “disliked the roar of the waves,” he had his stone boat put on a cart, and teaming two oxen to it, he set off, determined to follow them wherever they would go and settle wherever they stopped. The cart broke down at Plourin, and Budoc stayed there for a short while; however, problems with unruly nobles forced him to leave, and this time he went to Dol, where he was warmly welcomed by St Malglorious, who was then the bishop and soon resigned his position to Budoc. The Saint led at Dol for twenty years and died in the early seventh century.
Another Celtic myth of the same type is to be found on the shores of the Firth of Forth. The story in question deals with the birth of St Mungo, or St Kentigern, the 357 patron saint of Glasgow. His mother was Thenaw, the Christian daughter of the pagan King Lot of Lothian, brother-in-law of King Arthur, from his marriage with Arthur’s sister Margawse. Thus the famous Gawaine would be Thenaw’s brother. Thenaw met Ewen, the son of Eufuerien, King of Cumbria, and fell deeply in love with him, but her father discovered her disgrace and ordered her to be cast headlong from the summit of Traprain Law, once known as Dunpender, a mountain in East Lothian. A kindly fate watched over the princess, however, and she fell so softly from the eminence that she was uninjured. Such Christian subjects as Lot possessed begged her life. But if her father might have relented his Druids were inexorable. They branded her as a sorceress, and she was doomed to death by drowning. She was accordingly rowed out from Aberlady Bay to the vicinity of the Isle of May, where, seated in a skin boat, she was left to the mercy of the waves. In this terrible situation she cast herself upon the grace of Heaven, and her frail craft was wafted up the Forth, where it drifted ashore near Culross. At this spot Kentigern was born, and the mother and child were shortly afterward discovered by some shepherds, who placed them under the care of St Serf, Abbot of Culross. To these events the date A.D. 516 is assigned.
Another Celtic myth of a similar kind is found on the shores of the Firth of Forth. The story tells of the birth of St Mungo, or St Kentigern, the patron saint of Glasgow. His mother was Thenaw, the Christian daughter of the pagan King Lot of Lothian, who was the brother-in-law of King Arthur through his marriage to Arthur’s sister Margawse. This means the famous Gawaine would be Thenaw’s brother. Thenaw met Ewen, the son of Eufuerien, King of Cumbria, and fell deeply in love with him, but her father discovered her disgrace and ordered her to be thrown from the top of Traprain Law, once known as Dunpender, a mountain in East Lothian. Fortunately, a kind fate watched over the princess, and she fell so gently from the height that she was not harmed. Some of the Christian subjects that Lot had begged for her life. But even if her father might have softened, his Druids were unyielding. They branded her a sorceress, and she was sentenced to death by drowning. She was taken out from Aberlady Bay to the area near the Isle of May, where she was left in a skin boat to face the waves. In this dire situation, she prayed for the grace of Heaven, and her fragile boat was carried up the Forth, drifting ashore near Culross. It was there that Kentigern was born, and soon after, some shepherds found the mother and child and brought them to St Serf, Abbot of Culross. These events are dated to A.D. 516.
‘Fatal Children’ Legends
This legend is, of course, closely allied with those which recount the fate and adventures of the ‘fatal children.’ Like Œdipus, Romulus, Perseus, and others, Budoc and Kentigern are obviously ‘fatal children,’ as is evidenced by the circumstances of their birth. We 358 are not told that King Lot or Azénor’s father had been warned that if their daughters had a son they would be slain by that child, but it is probably only the saintly nature of the subject of the stories which caused this circumstance to be omitted. Danaë, the mother of Perseus, we remember, was, when disgraced, shut up in a chest with her child, and committed to the waves, which carried her to the island of Seriphos, where she was duly rescued. Romulus and his brother Remus were thrown into the Tiber, and escaped a similar fate. The Princess Desonelle and her twin sons, in the old English metrical romance of Sir Torrent of Portugal, are also cast into the sea, but succeed in making the shore of a far country. All these children grow up endowed with marvellous beauty and strength, but their doom is upon them, and after numerous adventures they slay their fathers or some other unfortunate relative. But the most characteristic part of what seems an almost universal legend is that these children are born in the most obscure circumstances, afterward rising to a height of splendour which makes up for all they previously suffered. It is not necessary to explain nowadays that this is characteristic of nearly all sun-myths. The sun is born in obscurity, and rises to a height of splendour at midday.
This legend is closely related to those that tell the fate and adventures of the ‘fatal children.’ Like Oedipus, Romulus, Perseus, and others, Budoc and Kentigern are clearly ‘fatal children,’ as shown by the circumstances of their birth. We 358 are not informed that King Lot or Azénor’s father had been warned that if their daughters had a son, they would be killed by that child, but it’s likely that the saintly nature of the characters in these stories led to this detail being left out. Danaë, the mother of Perseus, was, after her disgrace, locked in a chest with her child and cast into the sea, which brought her to the island of Seriphos, where she was eventually rescued. Romulus and his brother Remus were thrown into the Tiber but escaped a similar fate. The Princess Desonelle and her twin sons, in the old English poem Sir Torrent of Portugal, are also thrown into the sea but manage to reach the shores of a distant land. All these children grow up with incredible beauty and strength, but their fate looms over them, and after many adventures, they end up killing their fathers or some other unfortunate relative. However, the most defining aspect of what seems to be an almost universal legend is that these children are born in very obscure circumstances and later rise to great heights of glory that compensate for all they endured. It’s unnecessary to explain today that this theme is common to nearly all sun-myths. The sun is born in obscurity and rises to a peak of brilliance at midday.
Thus in the majority of these legends we find the sun personified. It is not sufficient to object that such an elucidation smacks too much of the tactics of Max Müller to be accepted by modern students of folk-lore. The student of comparative myth who does not make use of the best in all systems of mythological elucidation is undone, for no one system will serve for all examples.
Thus in most of these legends, we see the sun personified. It's not enough to argue that this interpretation resembles the approaches of Max Müller, making it unacceptable to today's folklore scholars. A comparative mythologist who doesn’t draw from the best aspects of all mythological interpretations is at a disadvantage, because no single system will work for every example.
To those who may object, “Oh, but Kentigern was a 359 real person,” I reply that I know many myths concerning ‘real’ people. For the matter of that, we assist in the manufacture of these every day of our lives, and it is quite a fallacy that legends cannot spring up concerning veritable historical personages, and even around living, breathing folk. And for the rest of it mythology and hagiology are hopelessly intermingled in their motifs.
To those who might argue, “But Kentigern was a 359 real person,” I respond that I know many myths about ‘real’ people. In fact, we contribute to the creation of these myths every day, and it's a misconception that legends can't form around actual historical figures, and even around people who are alive today. Additionally, mythology and hagiography are completely mixed up in their motifs.
Miraculous Crossings
Another Celtic saint besides Budoc possessed a stone boat. He is St Baldred, who, like Kentigern, hails from the Firth of Forth, and dwelt on the Bass Rock. He is said to have chosen this drear abode as a refuge from the eternal wars between the Picts and the Scots toward the close of the seventh century. From this point of vantage, and probably during seasons of truce, he rowed to the mainland to minister to the spiritual wants of the rude natives of Lothian. Inveresk seems to have been the eastern border of his ‘parish.’ Tradition says that he was the second Bishop of Glasgow, and thus the successor of Kentigern, but the lack of all reliable data concerning the western see subsequent to the death of Glasgow’s patron saint makes it impossible to say whether this statement is authentic or otherwise. Many miracles are attributed to Baldred, not the least striking of which is that concerning a rock to the east of Tantallon Castle, known as ‘St Baldred’s Boat.’ At one time this rock was situated between the Bass and the adjacent mainland, and was a fruitful source of shipwreck. Baldred, pitying the mariners who had to navigate the Firth, and risk this danger, rowed out to the rock and mounted upon it; whereupon, at his simple nod, it was lifted up, and, like a ship 360 driven by the wind, was wafted to the nearest shore, where it thenceforth remained. This rock is sometimes called ‘St Baldred’s Coble,’ or ‘Cock-boat.’ This species of miracle is more commonly discovered in the annals of hagiology than in those of pure myth, although in legend we occasionally find the landscape altered by order of supernatural or semi-supernatural beings.
Another Celtic saint besides Budoc had a stone boat. He is St. Baldred, who, like Kentigern, comes from the Firth of Forth and lived on the Bass Rock. It’s said that he chose this bleak place as a refuge from the ongoing wars between the Picts and the Scots toward the end of the seventh century. From this spot, and likely during periods of peace, he would row to the mainland to help meet the spiritual needs of the rough locals of Lothian. Inveresk appears to have been the eastern border of his 'parish.' Tradition says he was the second Bishop of Glasgow and thus the successor of Kentigern, but the absence of reliable information about the western see after the death of Glasgow's patron saint makes it impossible to confirm this claim. Many miracles are attributed to Baldred, one of the most notable being related to a rock east of Tantallon Castle, known as 'St. Baldred’s Boat.' At one time, this rock was located between the Bass and the nearby mainland and was a frequent cause of shipwrecks. Baldred, feeling sympathy for the sailors who had to navigate the Firth and risk this danger, rowed out to the rock and climbed onto it; at his simple nod, it was lifted up and, like a ship driven by the wind, was carried to the nearest shore, where it remained from then on. This rock is sometimes referred to as 'St. Baldred’s Coble' or 'Cock-boat.' This type of miracle is more often found in the records of saints' lives than in pure mythology, although in legends, we occasionally see landscapes altered by the will of supernatural or semi-supernatural beings.
One rather striking instance of miraculous crossing is that of St Noyala, who is said to have crossed to Brittany on the leaf of a tree, accompanied by her nurse. She was beheaded at Beignon, but walked to Pontivy carrying her head in her hands. A chapel at Pontivy is dedicated to her, and was remarkable in the eighteenth century for several interesting paintings on a gold ground depicting this legend.
One notable example of a miraculous crossing is St. Noyala, who reportedly traveled to Brittany on a tree leaf, accompanied by her nurse. She was beheaded at Beignon but walked to Pontivy holding her head in her hands. There’s a chapel in Pontivy dedicated to her, which was famous in the eighteenth century for several intriguing paintings on a gold background illustrating this legend.
We find this incident of miraculous crossing occurring in the stories of many of the Breton saints. A noteworthy instance is that of St Tugdual, who, with his followers, crossed in a ship which vanished when they disembarked. Still another example is found in the case of St Vougas, or Vie, who is specially venerated in Tréguennec. He is thought to have been an Irish bishop, and is believed to have mounted a stone and sailed across to Brittany upon it. This particular version of the popular belief may have sprung from the fact that there is a rock off the coast of Brittany called ‘the Ship,’ from a fancied resemblance to one. In course of time this rock was affirmed to have been the ship of St Vougas.
We see this miraculous crossing happening in the stories of many Breton saints. A notable example is St. Tugdual, who, with his followers, crossed in a boat that disappeared when they got off. Another case is St. Vougas, or Vie, who is especially honored in Tréguennec. He is believed to have been an Irish bishop and is thought to have ridden a stone to sail over to Brittany. This particular version of the legend might have come from a rock off the coast of Brittany known as 'the Ship,' due to its supposed resemblance to one. Over time, it became believed that this rock was the ship of St. Vougas.
Azénor the Pale
One day she sat musing by a forest fountain, dressed in a robe of yellow silk, wantonly plucking the flowers which grew on the mossy parapet of the spring and binding them into a bouquet for the Clerk of Mezléan.
One day she sat thinking by a forest fountain, wearing a yellow silk robe, playfully picking the flowers that grew on the mossy edge of the spring and tying them into a bouquet for the Clerk of Mezléan.
The Seigneur Yves, passing by on his white steed at a hand-gallop, observed her “with the corner of his eye,” and conceived a violent love for her.
The Lord Yves, riding past on his white horse at a brisk trot, caught sight of her “out of the corner of his eye” and felt a sudden, intense love for her.
The Clerk of Mezléan had been true to Azénor for many a day, but he was poor and her parents would have none of him.
The Clerk of Mezléan had been loyal to Azénor for quite a while, but he was broke and her parents wanted nothing to do with him.
One morning as Azénor descended to the courtyard she observed great preparations on foot as if for a festival.
One morning, as Azénor walked down to the courtyard, she noticed that lots of preparations were underway, almost like they were getting ready for a celebration.
“For what reason,” she said, “has this great fire been kindled, and why have they placed two spits in front of it? What is happening in this house, and why have these fiddlers come?”
“For what reason,” she said, “has this big fire been lit, and why have they set up two spits in front of it? What is going on in this house, and why have these musicians arrived?”
Those whom she asked smiled meaningly.
Those she asked smiled knowingly.
“To-morrow is your wedding-day,” said they.
“Tomorrow is your wedding day,” they said.
At this Azénor the Pale grew still paler, and was long silent.
At this, Azénor the Pale became even paler and remained quiet for a long time.
“If that be so,” she said, “it will be well that I seek my marriage chamber early, for from my bed I shall not be raised except for burial.”
“If that’s the case,” she said, “I should go to my wedding chamber early, because I won’t get out of bed unless it’s for my burial.”
That night her little page stole through the window.
That night, her young page snuck in through the window.
“Lady,” he said, “a great and brilliant company come hither. The Seigneur Yves is at their head, and behind him ride cavaliers and a long train of gentlemen. He is mounted on a white horse, with trappings of gold.”
“Lady,” he said, “a large and impressive group has arrived. Lord Yves is leading them, and behind him are knights and a long line of gentlemen. He’s riding a white horse with golden decorations.”
Azénor wept sorely.
Azénor cried hard.
“Unhappy the hour that he comes!” she cried, wringing her hands. “Unhappy be my father and mother who have done this thing!”
“Unlucky is the hour that he arrives!” she shouted, wringing her hands. “Cursed be my father and mother who made this happen!”
Sorely wept Azénor when going to the church that day. She set forth with her intended husband, riding on the crupper of his horse. Passing by Mezléan she said:
Sorely wept Azénor when going to the church that day. She set forth with her intended husband, riding on the back of his horse. Passing by Mezléan she said:
“I pray you let me enter this house, Seigneur, for I am fatigued with the journey, and would rest for a space.”
“I ask that you let me into this house, Sir, for I am tired from the journey and would like to rest for a while.”
“That may not be to-day,” he replied; “to-morrow, if you wish it.”
"That might not be today," he responded; "tomorrow, if you want."
At this Azénor wept afresh, but was comforted by her little page. At the church door one could see that her heart was breaking.
At this, Azénor cried again, but her little page comforted her. At the church door, it was clear that her heart was breaking.
“Approach, my daughter,” said the aged priest. “Draw near, that I may place the ring upon your finger.”
“Come here, my daughter,” said the old priest. “Step closer, so I can put the ring on your finger.”
“Father,” replied Azénor, “I beg of you not to force me to wed him whom I do not love.”
“Father,” replied Azénor, “please don’t make me marry someone I don’t love.”
“These are wicked words, my child. The Seigneur Yves is wealthy, he has gold and silver, châteaux and broad lands, but the Clerk of Mezléan is poor.”
“These are harsh words, my child. Seigneur Yves is rich; he has gold and silver, castles and vast lands, but the Clerk of Mezléan is poor.”
“Poor he may be, Father,” murmured Azénor, “yet had I rather beg my bread with him than dwell softly with this other.”
“Sure, he might be poor, Dad,” whispered Azénor, “but I’d rather beg for my bread with him than live comfortably with this other guy.”
But her relentless parents would not hearken to her protestations, and she was wed to the Lord Yves. On arriving at her husband’s house she was met by the Seigneur’s mother, who received her graciously, but only one word did Azénor speak, that old refrain that runs through all ballad poetry.
But her unyielding parents refused to listen to her pleas, and she was married to Lord Yves. When she arrived at her husband's house, she was welcomed by the Seigneur’s mother, who received her warmly, but Azénor only spoke one word, that old refrain that appears in all ballad poetry.
“Tell me, O my mother,” she said, “is my bed made?”
“Tell me, Mom,” she said, “is my bed made?”
“It is, my child,” replied the châtelaine. “It is next the Chamber of the Black Cavalier. Follow me and I will take you thither.”
“It is, my child,” replied the lady of the house. “It’s next to the Chamber of the Black Knight. Follow me, and I’ll take you there.”
Once within the chamber, Azénor, wounded to the soul, fell upon her knees, her fair hair falling about her.
Once inside the room, Azénor, deeply hurt, fell to her knees, her beautiful hair cascading around her.
“My God,” she cried, “have pity upon me!”
“My God,” she cried, “have mercy on me!”
The Seigneur Yves sought out his mother.
The Lord Yves looked for his mother.
“Mother of mine,” said he, “where is my wife?”
“Mom,” he said, “where's my wife?”
“She sleeps in her high chamber,” replied his mother. “Go to her and console her, for she is sadly in need of comfort.”
“She sleeps in her room upstairs,” his mother replied. “Go to her and comfort her, because she really needs it.”
The Seigneur entered. “Do you sleep?” he asked Azénor.
The Lord entered. “Are you sleeping?” he asked Azénor.
She turned in her bed and looked fixedly at him. “Good morrow to you, widower,” she said.
She turned in her bed and looked intently at him. “Good morning to you, widower,” she said.
“By the saints,” cried he, “what mean you? Why do you call me widower?”
“By the saints,” he exclaimed, “what do you mean? Why are you calling me a widower?”
“Seigneur,” she said meaningly, “it is true that you are not a widower yet, but soon you will be.”
“Sir,” she said with emphasis, “it’s true that you’re not a widower yet, but you will be soon.”
Then, her mind wandering, she continued: “Here is my wedding gown; give it, I pray you, to my little servant, who has been so good to me and who carried my letters to the Clerk of Mezléan. Here is a new cloak which my mother broidered; give it to the priests who will sing Masses for my soul. For yourself you may take my crown and chaplet. Keep them well, I pray, as a souvenir of our wedding.”
Then, lost in thought, she continued: “Here is my wedding dress; please give it to my little servant, who has been so kind to me and who delivered my letters to the Clerk of Mezléan. Here is a new cloak that my mother embroidered; give it to the priests who will hold Masses for my soul. You can take my crown and garland for yourself. Please keep them well as a memento of our wedding.”
Who is that who arrives at the hamlet as the clocks are striking the hour? Is it the Clerk of Mezléan? Too late! Azénor is dead.
Who is that arriving at the village as the clocks strike the hour? Is it the Clerk of Mezléan? Too late! Azénor is dead.
“I have seen the fountain beside which Azénor plucked flowers to make a bouquet for her ‘sweet Clerk of Mezléan,’” says the Vicomte Hersart de la Villemarqué, “when the Seigneur of Kermorvan passed and withered with his glance her happiness and these flowers of love. Mezléan is in ruins, no one remains within its 364 gates, surmounted by a crenellated and machicolated gallery.”
“I’ve seen the fountain where Azénor picked flowers to create a bouquet for her ‘sweet Clerk of Mezléan,’” says Vicomte Hersart de la Villemarqué, “when the Lord of Kermorvan walked by and drained her happiness and these flowers of love with just a look. Mezléan is in ruins, and no one is left inside its 364 gates, topped with a crenellated and machicolated gallery.”
There is a subscription at the end of the ballad to the effect that it was written on a round table in the Manor of Hénan, near Pont-Aven, by the “bard of the old Seigneur,” who dictated it to a damsel. “How comes it,” asks Villemarqué, “that in the Middle Ages we still find a seigneur of Brittany maintaining a domestic bard?” There is no good reason why a domestic bard should not have been found in the Brittany of medieval times, since such singers of the household were maintained in Ireland and Scotland until a relatively late date—up to the period of the ’45 in the case of the latter country.
There’s a note at the end of the ballad stating that it was written at a round table in the Manor of Hénan, near Pont-Aven, by the “bard of the old Seigneur,” who dictated it to a young woman. “How is it,” asks Villemarqué, “that in the Middle Ages we still see a lord in Brittany keeping a personal bard?” There's no real reason why a personal bard couldn’t have existed in medieval Brittany, since household singers were supported in Ireland and Scotland until fairly recently—up to the time of the ’45 in the case of Scotland.
St Pol of Léon
St Pol (or Paul) of Léon (sixth century) was the son of a Welsh prince, and, like so many of the Breton saints, he was a disciple of St Iltud, being also a fellow-student of St Samson and St Gildas. At the age of sixteen he left his home and crossed the sea to Brittany. In the course of time other young men congregated round him, and he became their superior, receiving holy orders along with twelve companions. Near these young monks dwelt Mark, the King of Vannes, who invited Pol to visit his territory and instruct his people. The Saint went to Vannes and was well received, but after dwelling for some time in that part of the country he felt the need of solitude once more, and entreated the King that he might have permission to depart and that he might be given a bell; “for,” as the chronicler tells us, “at that time it was customary for kings to have seven bells rung before they sat down to meat.”
St. Pol (or Paul) of Léon (sixth century) was the son of a Welsh prince, and like many of the Breton saints, he was a disciple of St. Iltud, sharing studies with St. Samson and St. Gildas. At sixteen, he left home and crossed the sea to Brittany. Over time, other young men gathered around him, and he became their leader, receiving holy orders alongside twelve companions. Nearby, King Mark of Vannes invited Pol to visit his land and teach his people. The Saint went to Vannes and was warmly welcomed, but after staying in that region for a while, he felt the need for solitude again and asked the King for permission to leave and for a bell; "for," as the chronicler tells us, "at that time it was customary for kings to have seven bells rung before they sat down to eat."
The King, however, vexed that Pol should wish to leave him, refused to give him the bell, so the Saint went without it. Before leaving Vannes Pol visited his sister, who lived in solitude with other holy women on a little island, but when the time came for him to depart she wept and entreated him to stay, and the Saint remained with her for another three days. When he was finally taking leave of her, she begged him that as he was “powerful with God” he would grant her a request, and when Pol asked what it was she desired him to do, she explained that the island on which she dwelt was small “and incommodious for landing” and requested him to pray to God that it might be extended a little into the sea, with a “gentle shore.” Pol said she had asked what was beyond his power, but suggested that they should pray that her desire might be granted. So they prayed, and the sea began to retreat, “leaving smooth, golden sand where before there had been only stormy waves.” All the nuns came to see the miracle which had been wrought, and the sister of St Pol gathered pebbles and laid them round the land newly laid bare, and strewed them down the road that she and her brother had taken. These pebbles grew into tall pillars of rock, and the avenue thus formed is to this day called ‘the Road of St Pol.’ Thus do the peasants explain the Druidical circles and avenue on the islet.
The King, upset that Pol wanted to leave him, refused to give him the bell, so the Saint went without it. Before leaving Vannes, Pol visited his sister, who lived in seclusion with other holy women on a small island, but when it was time for him to go, she cried and begged him to stay, and the Saint stayed with her for another three days. When he finally said goodbye, she asked him, since he was “powerful with God,” to grant her a request, and when Pol asked what she wanted, she explained that the island where she lived was small and “inconvenient for landing” and asked him to pray to God that it might be extended a little into the sea, with a “gentle shore.” Pol said her request was beyond his abilities but suggested that they pray for her wish to be granted. So they prayed, and the sea started to recede, “leaving smooth, golden sand where before there had been only stormy waves.” All the nuns came to witness the miracle, and St Pol's sister gathered pebbles and placed them around the newly exposed land, scattering them down the path that she and her brother had taken. These pebbles grew into tall pillars of rock, and the path created is still known today as ‘the Road of St Pol.’ This is how the peasants explain the Druidical circles and avenue on the islet.
After this miracle Pol departed, and rowed to the island of Ouessant, and later he travelled through Brittany, finally settling in the island of Batz, near the small town encompassed by mud walls which has since borne his name. There he founded a monastery. The island was at that time infested by a dreadful monster, sixty 366 feet long, and we are told how the Saint subdued this dragon. Accompanied by a warrior, he entered its den, tied his stole round its neck, and, giving it to his companion to lead, he followed them, beating the animal with his stick, until they came to the extremity of the island. There he took off the stole and commanded the dragon to fling itself into the sea—an order which the monster immediately obeyed. In the church on the island a stole is preserved which is said to be that of St Pol. Another story tells us how St Jaoua, nephew of St Pol, had to call in his uncle’s aid in taming a wild bull which was devastating his cell. These incidents remind us of St Efflam’s taming of the dragon. St Pol is one of the saints famous for his miraculous power over wild beasts.
After this miracle, Pol left and rowed to the island of Ouessant. Later, he traveled through Brittany and eventually settled on the island of Batz, near the small town surrounded by mud walls, which has since taken his name. There, he founded a monastery. At that time, the island was plagued by a terrifying monster, sixty feet long, and it's said that the Saint subdued this dragon. Accompanied by a warrior, he went into its lair, tied his stole around its neck, and handed it to his companion to lead while he followed them, striking the creature with his stick until they reached the edge of the island. There, he removed the stole and commanded the dragon to throw itself into the sea—an order that the monster immediately obeyed. In the church on the island, a stole is kept that is said to be St Pol's. Another story tells us how St Jaoua, the nephew of St Pol, had to call for his uncle’s help to tame a wild bull that was wreaking havoc in his cell. These incidents remind us of St Efflam’s taming of the dragon. St Pol is known as one of the saints famous for his miraculous power over wild beasts.
The Saint’s renown became such that the Breton king made him Archbishop of Léon, giving him special care and control of the city bearing his name. We are told how the Saint found wild bees swarming in a hollow tree, and, gathering the swarm, set them in a hive and taught the people how to get honey. He also found a wild sow with her litter and tamed them. The descendants of this progeny remained at Léon for many generations, and were regarded as royal beasts. Both of these stories are, of course, a picturesque way of saying that St Pol taught the people to cultivate bees and to keep pigs.
The Saint became so well-known that the Breton king appointed him Archbishop of Léon, giving him special care and control over the city that shares his name. Legend has it that the Saint discovered wild bees swarming in a hollow tree, and after collecting the swarm, he placed them in a hive and taught the people how to gather honey. He also came across a wild sow and her piglets and tamed them. The descendants of this lineage stayed in Léon for many generations and were considered royal animals. Both of these stories are, of course, a colorful way of saying that St Pol taught the people how to raise bees and keep pigs.
St Pol’s early desire to possess a bell was curiously granted later, as one day when he was in the company of a Count who ruled the land under King Childebat a fisherman brought the Count a bell which he had picked up on the seashore. The Count gave it to St Pol, who smiled and told him how he had longed 367 and waited for years for such a bell. In the cathedral at Saint-Pol-de-Léon is a tiny bell which is said to have belonged to St Pol, and on the days of pardon “its notes still ring out over the heads of the faithful,” and are supposed to be efficacious in curing headache or earache.
St. Pol's early wish to have a bell was oddly fulfilled later on. One day, while he was with a Count who ruled the area under King Childebat, a fisherman brought the Count a bell he had found on the beach. The Count gave it to St. Pol, who smiled and shared how he had yearned for such a bell for years. In the cathedral at Saint-Pol-de-Léon, there is a small bell that is said to have belonged to St. Pol, and on the days of pardon, “its notes still ring out over the heads of the faithful,” and are believed to help cure headaches or earaches.
In the cathedral choir is the tomb of St Pol, where “his skull, an arm-bone, and a finger are encased in a little coffer, for the veneration of the devout.” St Pol built the cathedral at Léon, and was its first bishop. Strategy had to be resorted to to secure the see for him. The Count gave Pol a letter to take in person to King Childebat, which stated that he had sent Pol to be ordained bishop and invested with the see of Léon. When the Saint discovered what the letter contained he wept, and implored the King to respect his great disinclination to become a bishop; but Childebat would not listen, and, calling for three bishops, he had him consecrated. The Saint was received with great joy by the people of Léon, and lived among them to a green old age.
In the cathedral choir lies the tomb of St. Pol, where “his skull, an arm bone, and a finger are kept in a small casket for the reverence of the faithful.” St. Pol built the cathedral in Léon and was its first bishop. A strategy had to be employed to secure the position for him. The Count gave Pol a letter to deliver personally to King Childebat, stating that he had sent Pol to be ordained as bishop and placed in charge of the Léon see. When the Saint found out what the letter said, he cried and begged the King to honor his strong reluctance to become a bishop; however, Childebat wouldn’t listen and, calling for three bishops, he had him consecrated. The Saint was welcomed with great joy by the people of Léon and lived among them into a ripe old age.
In art St Pol is most generally represented with a dragon, and sometimes with a bell, or a cruse of water and a loaf of bread, symbolical of his frugal habits.
In art, St. Pol is usually depicted with a dragon, and sometimes with a bell, or a jug of water and a loaf of bread, symbolizing his simple lifestyle.
St Ronan
Of St Ronan there is told a tale of solemn warning to wives addicted to neglecting their children and “seeking their pleasure elsewhere,” as it is succinctly expressed. St Ronan was an Irish bishop who came to Léon, where he retired into a hermitage in the forest of Névet. Grallo, the King of Brittany, was in the habit of visiting him in his cell, listening to his discourses, and putting theological questions to him. The domestic question 368 must have been a problem even in those days, since we find Grallo’s Queen, Queban, in charge of her five-year-old daughter. Family cares proving rather irksome, Queban solved the difficulty of her daughter by putting the child into a box, with bread and milk to keep her quiet, while she amused herself with frivolous matters. Unfortunately, this ingeniously improvized crêche proved singularly unsuccessful, for the poor little girl choked on a piece of crust, and when the Queen next visited the child she found to her horror that she was dead. Terrified at the fatal result of her neglect, and not daring to confess what had happened, the Queen, being a woman of resource, closed the box and raised a hue and cry to find the girl, who she declared must have strayed.
Of St. Ronan, there's a cautionary tale for wives who neglect their children while "seeking pleasure elsewhere," as it's put so simply. St. Ronan was an Irish bishop who came to Léon, where he lived in a hermitage in the Névet forest. Grallo, the King of Brittany, would often visit him, listening to his teachings and asking him theological questions. Family issues must have been a concern even back then, as we see Grallo's Queen, Queban, responsible for their five-year-old daughter. Finding family responsibilities a bit bothersome, Queban dealt with her daughter by putting her in a box with bread and milk to keep her quiet while she entertained herself with trivial pursuits. Sadly, this makeshift daycare turned out to be a terrible idea; the poor little girl choked on a piece of crust, and when the Queen checked on her, she discovered to her horror that the child was dead. Shaken by the tragic outcome of her neglect and too scared to admit what had happened, the resourceful Queen closed the box and raised an alarm, claiming the girl must have wandered off.
She rushed in search of her husband to St Ronan’s cell, and upbraided the hermit for being the cause of the King’s absence. “But for you,” she declared, “my daughter would not have been lost!” But it was a fatal mistake to accuse the Saint, or to imagine that he could be deceived. Sternly rebuking her, he challenged her with the fact that the child lay dead in a box, with milk and bread beside her! Rising, he left his cell, and, followed by the agitated royal couple, he led the way to where the proof of the Queen’s neglect and deceit was found. Small mercy was shown in those days to erring womanhood, and the guilty Queen was instantly “stoned with stones till she died.” The Saint completed his share in the matter by casting himself on his knees beside the child, whereupon she was restored to life.
She rushed to find her husband at St. Ronan’s cell, and scolded the hermit for being responsible for the King’s absence. “If it weren’t for you,” she declared, “my daughter wouldn’t have been lost!” But it was a grave mistake to accuse the Saint or to think he could be fooled. He sternly reproached her, pointing out that the child lay dead in a box, with milk and bread beside her! Standing up, he left his cell, and, followed by the distressed royal couple, he led them to where the evidence of the Queen’s neglect and deceit was found. Back then, there was little mercy for women who erred, and the guilty Queen was immediately “stoned with stones till she died.” The Saint fulfilled his part in the situation by kneeling beside the child, and then she was brought back to life.
St Goezenou
St Goezenou (circ. A.D. 675) was a native of Britain whose parents crossed to Brittany and settled near Brest, where 369 the Saint built an oratory and cabin for himself. The legend runs that the prince of the neighbourhood having offered to give him as much land as he could surround with a ditch in one day, the Saint took a fork and dragged it along the ground after him as he walked, in this way enclosing a league and a half of land, the fork as it trailed behind him making a furrow and throwing up an embankment, on a small scale. This story is quite probably a popular tradition, which grew up to explain the origin of old military earthworks in that part of the country, which were afterward utilized by the monks of St Goezenou.
St Goezenou (circa A.D. 675) was originally from Britain. His parents moved to Brittany and settled near Brest, where he built a small chapel and cabin for himself. According to legend, the local prince offered to give him as much land as he could enclose with a ditch in one day. The Saint used a fork to drag along the ground as he walked, effectively enclosing a league and a half of land. As the fork trailed behind him, it created a furrow and formed a small embankment. This story likely emerged as a popular legend to explain the origin of ancient military earthworks in the area, which were later used by the monks of St Goezenou.
It is also related of this worthy Saint that he had such a horror of women that he set up a huge menhir to mark the boundary beyond which no female was to pass under penalty of death. On one occasion a woman, either to test the extent of the Saint’s power or from motives of enmity, pushed another woman who was with her past this landmark; but the innocent trespasser was unhurt and her assailant fell dead.
It is also said of this remarkable Saint that he had such a fear of women that he erected a massive menhir to mark the border beyond which no female was allowed to pass under penalty of death. One time, a woman, either to test the limits of the Saint’s power or out of spite, pushed another woman who was with her beyond this boundary; however, the innocent trespasser was unharmed, and her attacker fell dead.
On one occasion, we are told, Goezenou asked a farmer’s wife for some cream cheeses, but the woman, not wishing to part with them, declared that she had none. “You speak the truth,” said the Saint. “You had some, but if you will now look in your cupboard you will find they have been turned into stone,” and when the ungenerous housewife ran to her cupboard she found that this was so! The petrified cheeses were long preserved in the church of Goezenou—being removed during the Revolution, and afterward preserved in the manor of Kergivas.
On one occasion, we are told, Goezenou asked a farmer's wife for some cream cheeses, but the woman, not wanting to give any away, insisted that she had none. “You’re telling the truth,” said the Saint. “You had some, but if you check your cupboard now, you'll see they've turned to stone.” When the stingy housewife rushed to her cupboard, she found it was true! The petrified cheeses were kept in the church of Goezenou for a long time, removed during the Revolution, and later preserved in the manor of Kergivas.
Goezenou governed his church for twenty-four years, till he met with a violent death. Accompanied by his 370 brother St Magan, he went to Quimperlé to see the monastery which St Corbasius was building there, but he began to praise the architecture of his own church, and this so enraged the master builder that he dropped his hammer on the critic’s head. To add to the grief of St Magan, St Corbasius endeavoured to appropriate the body of the murdered Saint. He consented, however, to allow St Magan to have such bones as he was able to identify as belonging to his brother, whereupon St Magan prayed all night, and next morning spread a sheet for the bones, which miraculously arranged themselves into an entire skeleton, which the sorrowing Magan was thus enabled to remove.
Goezenou led his church for twenty-four years until he met a violent end. Accompanied by his brother St. Magan, he went to Quimperlé to check out the monastery that St. Corbasius was building there. However, he began to praise the architecture of his own church, which infuriated the master builder, causing him to drop his hammer on the critic’s head. To add to St. Magan's grief, St. Corbasius tried to take the body of the murdered saint for himself. He did agree to let St. Magan keep any bones he could identify as belonging to his brother. That night, St. Magan prayed, and the next morning, he laid out a sheet for the bones, which miraculously assembled into a complete skeleton, allowing the grieving Magan to take it away.
St Winwaloe, or Gwenaloe
St Winwaloe, born about 455, was the son of Fragan, Governor of Léon, who had married a wealthy lady named Gwen. Their son was so beautiful that they named him Gwenaloe, or ‘He that is white.’ When the lad was about fifteen years old he was given to the care of a holy man, with whom he lived on the islet called Ile-Verte. One day a pirate fleet was sighted off the coast, near the harbour of Guic-sezne, and Winwaloe, who was with his father at the time, is said to have exclaimed, “I see a thousand sails,” and to this day a cross which marks the spot is called ‘the Cross of the Thousand Sails,’ to commemorate the victory which Fragan and his son won over the pirates, who landed but were utterly defeated by the Governor and his retainers. During the fight Winwaloe, “like a second Moses,” prayed for victory, and when the victory had been won he entreated his father to put the booty gained to a holy use and to build a monastery on the 371 site of the battle. This was done, and the monastery was called Loc-Christ.
St. Winwaloe, born around 455, was the son of Fragan, the Governor of Léon, who had married a wealthy woman named Gwen. Their son was so handsome that they named him Gwenaloe, meaning "He who is white." When he was about fifteen years old, he was placed under the care of a holy man and lived on the small island known as Ile-Verte. One day, a pirate fleet was spotted off the coast, near the harbor of Guic-sezne, and Winwaloe, who was with his father at the time, reportedly exclaimed, “I see a thousand sails.” To this day, a cross marking the spot is called ‘the Cross of the Thousand Sails’ to commemorate the victory that Fragan and his son achieved over the pirates, who landed but were completely defeated by the Governor and his retainers. During the battle, Winwaloe, “like a second Moses,” prayed for victory, and once they had triumphed, he urged his father to use the spoils for a holy purpose and to build a monastery on the site of the battle. This was accomplished, and the monastery was named Loc-Christ.
Leaving his master after some years, Winwaloe settled on the island of Sein, but finding that it was exposed to the fury of every gale that blew from the Atlantic he left it and went to Landévennec, on the opposite side of the harbour at Brest. There he established a monastery, gathered round him many disciples, and dwelt there until his death, many years later. He died during the first week of Lent, “after bestowing a kiss of peace on his brethren,” and his body is preserved at Montreuil-sur-Mer, his chasuble, alb, and bell being laid in the Jesuit church of St Charles at Antwerp.
Leaving his master after several years, Winwaloe settled on the island of Sein, but realizing it was vulnerable to the harsh Atlantic gales, he left and moved to Landévennec, on the other side of the harbor at Brest. There, he established a monastery, gathered many disciples around him, and lived there until he passed away, many years later. He died during the first week of Lent, “after giving a kiss of peace to his brothers,” and his body is preserved at Montreuil-sur-Mer, with his chasuble, alb, and bell placed in the Jesuit church of St. Charles in Antwerp.
In art St Winwaloe is represented vested as an abbot, with staff in one hand and a bell in the other, standing beside the sea, from which fishes arise as if in answer to the sound of his bell.
In art, St. Winwaloe is shown dressed as an abbot, holding a staff in one hand and a bell in the other, standing by the sea, with fish appearing as if responding to the sound of his bell.
Distinctive national costume has to a great extent become a thing of the past in Europe, and for this relinquishment of the picturesque we have doubtless in a measure to thank the exploitation of remote districts as tourist and sporting centres. Brittany, however, has been remarkably faithful to her sartorial traditions, and even to-day in the remoter parts of the west and in distant sea-coast places her men and women have not ceased to express outwardly the strong national and personal individuality of their race. In these districts it is still possible for the traveller to take a sudden, bewildering, and wholly entrancing step back into the past.
Unique national costumes have largely faded away in Europe, and we can partly thank the tourism and sports industry for this loss of charm. However, Brittany has remained remarkably true to its clothing traditions, and even today, in the more remote areas of the west and along distant coastal regions, both men and women continue to showcase the strong national and personal uniqueness of their culture. In these areas, travelers can still take a sudden, intriguing, and completely captivating leap back into history.
In Cornouaille the national costume is more jealously cherished than in any other part of the country, even to the smallest details, for here the men carry a pen-bas, or cudgel, which is as much a supplement to their attire and as characteristic of it as the Irish shillelagh is of the traditional Irish dress. Quimper is perhaps second to Cornouaille in fidelity to the old costume, for all the men wear the national habit. On gala days this consists of gaily embroidered and coloured waistcoats, which often bear the travelling tailor’s name, and voluminous bragou-bras, or breeches of blue or brown, held at the waist with a broad leather belt with a metal buckle and caught in at the knee with ribbons of various hues, the whole set off with black leather leggings and shoes ornamented with silver buckles. A broad-brimmed hat, beneath which the hair falls down sometimes to below the shoulders, finishes a toilet which on weekdays 373 or work-days has to give place to white bragou-bras of tough material, something more sombre in waistcoats, and the ever serviceable sabot.
In Cornouaille, the national costume is cherished more than in any other part of the country, even in the smallest details. Here, the men carry a pen-bas, or cudgel, which is just as much a part of their outfit and as characteristic as the Irish shillelagh is of traditional Irish dress. Quimper is probably second to Cornouaille in its adherence to the old costume, as all the men wear the national attire. On special occasions, this includes brightly embroidered and colored vests, often featuring the name of the traveling tailor, and wide bragou-bras, or breeches, in blue or brown, held up by a broad leather belt with a metal buckle and gathered at the knee with ribbons of various colors. The whole look is completed with black leather leggings and shoes adorned with silver buckles. A wide-brimmed hat, under which the hair sometimes falls to the shoulders, finishes an outfit that on weekdays or workdays must be replaced by white bragou-bras made of tougher material, a more subdued vest, and the ever-practical sabot.
Hats and Hymen
In the vast stretch of the salt-pans of Escoublac, between Batz and Le Croisic, where the entire population of the district is employed, the workers, or paludiers, affect a smock-frock with pockets, linen breeches, gaiters, and shoes all of white, and with this dazzling costume they wear a huge, flapping black hat turned up on one side to form a horn-shaped peak. This peak is very important, as it indicates the state of the wearer, the young bachelor adjusting it with great nicety over the ear, the widower above his forehead, and the married man at the back of his head. On Sundays or gala-days, however, this uniform is discarded in favour of a multicoloured and more distinctive attire, the breeches being of fine cloth, exceedingly full and pleated and finished with ribbons at the knees, the gaiters and white shoes of everyday giving place to white woollen stockings with clocks embroidered on them and shoes of light yellow, while the smock is supplanted by several waistcoats of varying lengths and shades, which are worn one above the other in different coloured tiers, finished at the neck with a turnover muslin collar. The holiday hat is the same, save for a roll of brightly and many tinted chenille.
In the vast salt pans of Escoublac, between Batz and Le Croisic, where the whole local population works, the laborers, or paludiers, wear a smock with pockets, linen pants, gaiters, and white shoes. Along with this bright outfit, they sport a large, floppy black hat turned up on one side to create a horn-shaped peak. This peak is very significant, as it signifies the wearer's status: young bachelors adjust it carefully over their ear, widowers wear it above their forehead, and married men position it at the back of their head. However, on Sundays or festive occasions, they swap this uniform for a colorful and more distinctive outfit. The pants are made of fine fabric, very full and pleated, decorated with ribbons at the knees. Instead of the everyday gaiters and white shoes, they wear white woolen stockings with embroidered patterns and light yellow shoes. The smock is replaced by several waistcoats of various lengths and colors, layered on top of each other in different colored tiers, completed with a turnover muslin collar at the neck. The holiday hat remains the same, except it has a bright, multi-colored chenille roll.
Several petticoats of pleated cloth, big bibs or plastrons called pièces, of the same shade as their dresses, and a shawl with a fringed border, compose the costume of the women. The aprons of the girls are very plain and devoid of pockets, but the older women’s are rich in texture and design, some of them being of silk and 374 others even of costly brocade. The women’s head-dress is almost grotesque in its originality, the hair being woven into two rolls, swathed round with tape, and wound into a coronet across the head. Over this is drawn tightly a kind of cap, which forms a peak behind and is crossed in front like a handkerchief. Should widowhood overtake a woman she relinquishes this coiffe and shrouds her head and shoulders in a rough black triangular-shaped sheepskin mantle.
Several petticoats made of pleated fabric, large bibs or plastrons called pièces, in the same color as their dresses, along with a shawl featuring a fringed edge, make up the women’s outfit. The girls’ aprons are very simple and lack pockets, but the older women’s aprons are rich in texture and design, with some made of silk and 374 others even crafted from expensive brocade. The women's headpiece is almost comically original, with the hair twisted into two rolls, wrapped with ribbon, and formed into a crown across the head. A cap is pulled tightly over this, creating a peak at the back and crossed in front like a handkerchief. If a woman becomes a widow, she removes this coiffe and covers her head and shoulders with a rough black triangular sheepskin shawl.
The toilette of a bride is as magnificent as the widow’s is depressing and dowdy. It consists of three different dresses, the first of white velvet with apron of moire-antique, the second of purple velvet, and the third of cloth of gold with embroidered sleeves, with a pièce of the same material. A wide sash, embroidered with gold, is used for looping up all these resplendent skirts in order to reveal the gold clocks which adorn the stockings. These, and all gala costumes, are carefully stored away at the village inn, and may be seen by the traveller sufficiently interested to pay a small fee for the privilege.
The outfit of a bride is as stunning as the widow’s is gloomy and drab. It consists of three different dresses: the first is white velvet with a moire-antique apron, the second is purple velvet, and the third is gold cloth with embroidered sleeves and a piece made from the same material. A wide sash embroidered with gold is used to gather up all these dazzling skirts, revealing the gold clocks that decorate the stockings. These, along with all the formal costumes, are carefully kept at the village inn and can be seen by travelers willing to pay a small fee for the opportunity.
Quaint Head-dresses
Though the dress of the Granville women does not attempt to equal or rival the magnificence just described, nevertheless it is as quaint and characteristic. They favour a long black or very dark coat, with bordering frills of the same material and shade, and their cap is a sort of bandeau, turning up sharply at the ears, and crested by a white handkerchief folded square and laid flat on top.
Though the Granville women's clothing doesn't try to match or compete with the described grandeur, it is still charming and distinctive. They prefer a long black or very dark coat, trimmed with frills of the same fabric and color, and their cap is a type of bandeau, sharply turned up at the ears, topped with a white handkerchief folded square and laid flat on top.
In Ouessant the peasant women adopt an Italian style of costume, their head-dress, from under which their 375 hair falls loosely, being exactly in almost every detail like that which one associates with the women of Italy. The costume of the man from St Pol is, like that of the Granville women, soberer than most others of Brittany. Save for his buttons, the buckle on his hat, and the clasps of white metal fastening his leather shoes, his dress, including spencer, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, is of black, and his hair is worn falling on his shoulders, while he rarely carries the pen-bas—an indication, perhaps, of his rather meditative, pious temperament.
In Ouessant, the peasant women wear an Italian-inspired outfit, with a headpiece from which their hair cascades down loosely, closely resembling what you’d expect from women in Italy. The outfit of the man from St Pol is, similar to that of the Granville women, more conservative than most other styles in Brittany. Apart from his buttons, the buckle on his hat, and the white metal clasps on his leather shoes, his clothing—including jacket, vest, pants, and socks—is all black. He wears his hair down to his shoulders and rarely carries the pen-bas—possibly a sign of his reflective, devout nature.
At Villecheret the cap of the women is bewilderingly varied and very peculiar. At first sight it appears to consist of several large sheets of stiff white paper, in some cases a sheet of the apparent paper spreading out at either side of the head and having another roll placed across it; in other cases a ridged roof seems to rest upon the hair, a roof with the sides rolling upward and fastened at the top with a frail thread; while a third type of head-dress is of the skull-cap order, from which is suspended two ties quite twenty inches long and eight inches wide, which are doubled back midway and fastened again to the top of the skull-cap. The unmarried woman who adopts this coiffe must wear the ties hanging over the shoulders.
At Villecheret, women's headwear is incredibly varied and quite unusual. At first glance, it looks like several large sheets of stiff white paper. In some cases, a sheet of what seems to be paper spreads out on either side of the head with another roll placed across it; in other instances, a ridged structure appears to rest on the hair, with sides rolling upward and secured at the top with a delicate thread. Another style is similar to a skull cap, from which hang two ties about twenty inches long and eight inches wide, folded back halfway and fastened again to the top of the skull cap. An unmarried woman who wears this coiffe must let the ties hang over her shoulders.
Originality in head-dress the male peasant leaves almost entirely to the woman, for nearly everywhere in Brittany one meets with the long, wide-brimmed, black hat, with a black band, the dullness of which is relieved by a white or blue metal buckle, as large as those usually found on belts. To this rule the Plougastel man is one of the exceptions, wearing a red cap with his trousers and coat of white flannel.
Originality in headwear is mostly left to women by the male peasant, as you can find the long, wide-brimmed black hat with a black band almost everywhere in Brittany. The dullness of the hat is brightened by a large white or blue metal buckle, similar to those commonly seen on belts. The Plougastel man is one of the exceptions to this rule, sporting a red cap along with his white flannel trousers and coat.
At Muzillac, some miles distant from La Roche-Bernard, the women supplant the white coiffe with a huge black cap resembling the cowl of a friar, while at Pont l’Abbé and along the Bay of Audierne the cap or bigouden is formed of two pieces, the first a species of skull-cap fitting closely over the head and ears, the second a small circular piece of starched linen, shaped into a three-cornered peak, the centre point being embroidered and kept in position by a white tape tie which fastens under the chin. Over the skull-cap the hair is dressed en chignon. The dress accompanying this singular coiffe and coiffure has a large yellow pièce, with sleeves to match. The men wear a number of short coats, one above the other, the shortest and last being trimmed with a fringe, and occasionally ornamented with sentences embroidered in coloured wools round the border, describing the patriotic or personal sentiments of the wearer.
At Muzillac, a few miles from La Roche-Bernard, the women replace the white coiffe with a large black cap that looks like a friar's hood. Meanwhile, at Pont l’Abbé and along the Bay of Audierne, the cap or bigouden consists of two parts: the first is a type of skullcap that fits snugly over the head and ears, and the second is a small circular piece of starched linen shaped into a three-pointed peak. The center point is embroidered and secured by a white tape tie that fastens under the chin. The hair underneath the skullcap is styled in a bun, or en chignon. The outfit that goes with this unique coiffe and coiffure features a large yellow pièce, with matching sleeves. The men wear several short coats layered on top of each other, with the shortest one trimmed with a fringe and sometimes decorated with phrases embroidered in colorful wool around the hem, reflecting the patriotic or personal feelings of the wearer.
The women of Morlaix are also partial to the tight-fitting coiffe. This consists of five broad folds, forming a base from which a fan-like fall of stiffened calico spreads out from ear to ear, completely shading the nape of the neck and reaching down the back below the shoulders. Many of the women wear calico tippets, while the more elderly affect a sort of mob-cap with turned-up edges, from which to the middle of the head are stretched two wide straps of calico, joined together at the ends with a pin. Most of the youths of Morlaix wear the big, flapping hat, but very often a black cloth cap is also seen. This is ridiculous rather than picturesque, for so long is it that with almost every movement it tips over the wearer’s nose. The tunic accompanying either hat or cap is of blue flannel, and over it is worn a black waistcoat. The porters of the 377 market-places wear a sort of smock. The young boys of Morlaix dress very like their elders, and nearly all of them wear the long loose cap, with the difference that a tasselled end dangles down the back.
The women of Morlaix also like the tight-fitting coiffe. This has five wide folds that create a base, from which a fan-like spread of stiffened calico extends from ear to ear, fully covering the nape of the neck and hanging down the back below the shoulders. Many women wear calico tippets, while older women prefer a type of mob-cap with flipped-up edges, from which two wide straps of calico stretch to the middle of the head, secured at the ends with a pin. Most of the young men in Morlaix wear large, flapping hats, but it's common to see a black cloth cap as well. This looks more silly than stylish, as it's so long that it often tilts over the wearer's nose with almost any movement. The tunic worn with either the hat or cap is made of blue flannel, topped with a black waistcoat. The market porters wear a kind of smock. The young boys of Morlaix dress similarly to their elders, and nearly all of them wear the long, loose cap, except it has a tasselled end that hangs down the back.
On religious festivals the gala dress is always donned in all vicinities of Brittany, and the costume informs the initiated at once in what capacity the Breton is present. For instance, the porteuses, or banner-bearers, of certain saints are dressed in white; others may be more gorgeously or vividly attired in gowns of bright-coloured silk trimmed with gold lace, scarves of silver thread, aprons of gold tissue or brocade, and lace coiffes over caps of gold or silver tissue; while some, though in national gala dress, will have flags or crosses to distinguish them from the more commonplace worshipper.
On religious festivals, people in Brittany always wear their best outfits, and the costume immediately tells others what role the Breton is playing. For example, the porteuses, or banner-bearers, of certain saints wear white; others dress in more elaborate or colorful gowns made of bright silk with gold lace, silver-thread scarves, and gold tissue or brocade aprons, topped with lace coiffes over caps of gold or silver tissue. Some, while in traditional festive dress, carry flags or crosses to set them apart from regular worshippers.
Religious Festivals
This dressing for the part and the occasion is interwoven with the Breton’s existence as unalterably as sacred and profane elements are into the occasions of his religious festivals. A feast day well and piously begun is interspersed and concluded with a gaiety and abandon which by contrast strikes a note of profanity. Yet Brittany is quite the most devotedly religious of all the French provinces, and one may see the great cathedrals filled to their uttermost with congregations including as many men as women. Nowhere else, perhaps, will one find such great masses of people so completely lost in religious fervour during the usual Church services and the grander and more impressive festivals so solemnly observed. This reverence is attributed by some to the power of superstition, by others to the Celtic temperament of the worshippers; but 378 from whatever cause it arises no one who has lived among the Bretons can doubt the sincerity and childlike faith which lies at the base of it all, a faith of which a medieval simplicity and credence are the keynotes.
This way of dressing for the part and the occasion is woven into the Breton's life as much as sacred and everyday elements are tied into their religious festivals. A feast day that starts off right and with respect is mixed with joy and freedom that, in contrast, feels a bit irreverent. Yet Brittany is by far the most dedicatedly religious of all the French regions, and you'll find the grand cathedrals packed to the brim with congregations made up of as many men as women. Probably nowhere else will you see such huge crowds completely absorbed in religious passion during regular church services and the larger, more impressive festivals being observed with such seriousness. Some folks attribute this reverence to the influence of superstition, while others point to the Celtic temperament of the worshippers; but 378 regardless of the reason, no one who has spent time among the Bretons can question the genuine and childlike faith that underpins it all, a faith characterized by a medieval simplicity and trust.
The Pardons
This pious punctiliousness is not confined to Church services and ceremonies alone, for rarely are wayside crosses or shrines unattended by some simple peasant or peasants telling beads or unfolding griefs to a God Who, they have been taught, takes the deepest interest in and compassionates all the troubles and trials which may befall them. Between May and October the religious ardour of the Breton may be witnessed at its strongest, for during these months the five great ‘Pardons’ or religious pilgrimage festivals are solemnized in the following sequence: the Pardon of the Poor, at Saint-Yves; the Pardon of the Singers, at Rumengol; the Pardon of the Fire, at Saint-Jean-du-Doigt; the Pardon of the Mountain, at Troménie-de-Saint-Renan; the Pardon of the Sea, at Sainte-Anne-la-Palud.
This devoted attention to detail isn’t just limited to church services and ceremonies. You’ll often find wayside crosses or shrines visited by simple peasants, who pray or share their sorrows with a God who, they’ve been taught, cares deeply about and empathizes with all the troubles and challenges they face. From May to October, you can see the strongest religious devotion of the Breton people during this time, as five major ‘Pardons’ or religious pilgrimage festivals are celebrated in the following order: the Pardon of the Poor at Saint-Yves; the Pardon of the Singers at Rumengol; the Pardon of the Fire at Saint-Jean-du-Doigt; the Pardon of the Mountain at Troménie-de-Saint-Renan; and the Pardon of the Sea at Sainte-Anne-la-Palud.
The Pardon of the Poor, the Pardon of the Singers, and the Pardon of the Sea are especially rigorous and exacting, but the less celebrated Pardon of Notre Dame de la Clarté, in Morbihan, has an earthly as much as a celestial object, for while the pilgrimage does homage to the Virgin it is at the same time believed to facilitate marriage. Here, once the sacred side of the festival has been duly observed, the young man in search of a wife circles about the church, closely scrutinizing all the eligible demoiselles who come within range of his vision. As soon as he decides which maiden most appeals to him, he asks her politely if she will accept a 379 gift from him, and at the same time presents a large round cake, with which he has armed himself for that occasion. “Will mademoiselle break the cake with me?” is the customary form of address, and in the adoption or rejection of this suggestion lies the young peasant’s yea or nay.
The Pardon of the Poor, the Pardon of the Singers, and the Pardon of the Sea are particularly strict and demanding, but the lesser-known Pardon of Notre Dame de la Clarté, in Morbihan, has both spiritual and practical significance. While the pilgrimage honors the Virgin, it’s also believed to help with marriage. Here, once the sacred part of the festival has been properly observed, a young man looking for a wife walks around the church, carefully observing all the eligible young women who come into view. As soon as he decides which girl he finds most appealing, he politely asks her if she would accept a 379 gift from him and presents a large round cake he has brought for the occasion. “Will mademoiselle break the cake with me?” is the usual way to ask, and whether she agrees or declines determines the young peasant’s fate.
The Pardon of Saint-Jean-du-Doigt takes place on the 22nd of June, and is, perhaps, the most solemn of these festivals. During its celebration the relic of the Saint, the little finger of his right hand, is held before the high altar of the church by an abbé clad in his surplice. The finger is wrapped in the finest of linen, and one by one the congregation files past the abbé for the purpose of touching for one brief moment the relic he holds. At the same time another cleric stands near the choir, holding the skull of St Mériadec, and before this the pilgrims also promenade, reverently bowing their heads as they go. The devotees then repair to a side wall near which there is a fountain, the waters of which have been previously sanctified by bathing in them the finger of St Jean suspended from a gold chain, and into this the pilgrims plunge their palms and vigorously rub their eyes with them, as a protection against blindness. This concludes the religious side of the Pardon, and immediately after its less edifying ceremonies begin.
The Pardon of Saint-Jean-du-Doigt happens on June 22nd and is probably the most solemn of these festivals. During the celebration, the relic of the Saint, the little finger of his right hand, is displayed before the high altar of the church by an abbé dressed in his surplice. The finger is wrapped in the finest linen, and one by one, the congregation lines up to briefly touch the relic he holds. At the same time, another cleric stands near the choir with the skull of St Mériadec, and the pilgrims walk by, respectfully bowing their heads as they do. The devotees then head over to a side wall where there’s a fountain, whose waters have been blessed by dipping the finger of St Jean, which hangs from a gold chain. The pilgrims immerse their hands in it and rub their eyes vigorously as protection against blindness. This wraps up the religious part of the Pardon, and immediately after, the less solemn ceremonies begin.
The Pardon of the Mountain is held on Trinity Sunday at Troménie. Every sixth year there is the ‘Grand Troménie,’ an event which draws an immense concourse of people from all parts. The principal feature of this great day from the spectator’s point of view is the afternoon procession. It is of the most imposing description, and all who have come to take part in the Pardon join it, as with banners flying and much hymn-singing 380 it takes its way out of the town to wind round a mountain in the vicinity.
The Pardon of the Mountain takes place on Trinity Sunday at Troménie. Every six years, there is a ‘Grand Troménie,’ an event that attracts a huge crowd from all over. The highlight of this significant day for onlookers is the afternoon procession. It is incredibly impressive, and everyone who comes to participate in the Pardon joins in, with banners waving and lots of hymn-singing as it makes its way out of the town to loop around a nearby mountain. 380
Barking Women
In the old days of religious enthusiasm a remarkable phenomenon often attended these festivals, when excitement began to run high, as it was certain to do among a Celtic people. This was the barking of certain highly strung hysterical women. In time it became quite a usual feature, but now, happily, it is a part of the ceremony which has almost entirely disappeared. There is a legend in connexion with this custom that the Virgin appeared before some women disguised as a beggar, and asked for a draught of water, and, when they refused it, caused them and their posterity to be afflicted with the mania.
In the past, during times of religious fervor, a strange occurrence often happened at these festivals when excitement started to build up, which was inevitable among a Celtic community. This was the barking of certain overly emotional, hysterical women. Over time, it became a common sight, but thankfully, this part of the ceremony has almost completely faded away now. There’s a story connected to this practice that the Virgin Mary appeared before some women disguised as a beggar and asked for a glass of water. When they refused, she caused them and their descendants to suffer from that mania.
The Sacring Bell
Another custom of earlier times was that of ringing the sacring bell. These bells are very tiny, and are attached at regular intervals to the outer rim of a wooden wheel, wrongly styled by some ‘the Wheel of Fortune,’ from which dangles a long string. In most places the sacring bell is kept as a curiosity, though in the church of St Bridget at Berhet the Sant-e-roa, or Holy Wheel, is still rung by pilgrims during Mass. The bells are set pealing through the medium of a long string by the impatient suppliant, to remind the saint to whom the Sant-e-roa may be dedicated of the prayerful requests with which he or she has been assailed.
Another custom from the past was ringing the sacring bell. These bells are quite small and are attached at regular intervals to the outer edge of a wooden wheel, mistakenly referred to by some as 'the Wheel of Fortune,' from which hangs a long string. In most places, the sacring bell is kept as a curiosity, although at the church of St Bridget in Berhet, the Sant-e-roa, or Holy Wheel, is still rung by pilgrims during Mass. The bells are made to ring through a long string by the eager supplicant, to remind the saint to whom the Sant-e-roa may be dedicated of the prayerful requests they have been flooded with.
There are in many of the churches of Brittany wide, old-fashioned fireplaces, a fact which testifies to a very sensible practice which prevailed in the latter half of 381 the sixteenth century—that of warming the baptismal water before applying it to the defenceless head of the lately born. The most famous of these old fireplaces belong to the churches of St Bridget in Perguet, Le Moustoir-le-Juch, St Non at Penmarch, and Brévélenz. In the church at the latter place one of the pinnacles of the porch forms the chimney to its historic hearth.
There are many churches in Brittany with large, old-fashioned fireplaces, which reflects a very practical practice that was common in the second half of the sixteenth century—that of warming the baptismal water before pouring it over the defenseless head of newborns. The most well-known of these old fireplaces are found in the churches of St. Bridget in Perguet, Le Moustoir-le-Juch, St. Non at Penmarch, and Brévélenz. In the church at Brévélenz, one of the pinnacles of the porch serves as the chimney for its historic hearth.
The Venus of Quinipily
Childless people often pay a visit to some standing stone in their neighbourhood in the hope that they may thereby be blessed with offspring. Famous in this respect is the ‘Venus,’ or Groabgoard, of Quinipily, a rough-hewn stone in the likeness of a goddess. The letters ...LIT... still remain on it—part of a Latin inscription which has been thought to have originally read ILITHVIA, “a name in keeping with the rites still in use before the image,” says MacCulloch.[61]
Childless couples often visit a standing stone in their area, hoping it will bless them with children. Famous for this is the ‘Venus,’ or Groabgoard, of Quinipily, a roughly carved stone shaped like a goddess. The letters ...LIT... still remain on it — part of a Latin inscription believed to have originally read ILITHVIA, “a name that aligns with the rituals still practiced before the statue,” says MacCulloch.[61]
Holy Wells
The holy well is another institution dating from early days, and there is hardly a church in Brittany which does not boast one or more of these shrines, which are in most cases dedicated to the saint in whose honour the church has been raised. So numerous are these wells that to name them and dwell at any length on the curative powers claimed for their waters would fill a large volume. Worthy of mention, however, is the Holy Well of St Bieuzy, as typical of most of such sacred springs. It is close to the church of the same name in Bieuzy, and flows from a granite wall. Its waters are said to relieve and cure the mentally 382 deranged. Some of the wells are large enough to permit the afflicted to bathe in their waters, and of these the well near the church of Goezenou is a good example. It is situated in an enclosure surrounded by stone seats for the convenience of the devotees who may desire to immerse themselves bodily in it. Several of these shrines bear dates, but whether they are genuine is a matter for conjecture.
The holy well is another tradition from ancient times, and there’s hardly a church in Brittany that doesn’t have one or more of these shrines, usually dedicated to the saint for whom the church was built. There are so many of these wells that listing them and discussing the healing properties attributed to their waters could fill a large book. However, the Holy Well of St Bieuzy is worth mentioning, as it represents most of these sacred springs. It’s located near the church with the same name in Bieuzy and flows from a granite wall. Its waters are said to help and heal those with mental illness. Some of the wells are big enough for people to bathe in, like the one near the church of Goezenou. It’s enclosed and has stone seats for the convenience of worshippers who wish to immerse themselves in it. Several of these shrines have dates on them, but whether those dates are authentic is open to speculation.
Reliquaries
Every Breton churchyard worthy of the name has its reliquary or bone-house. There may be seen rows of small boxes like dog-kennels with heart-shaped openings. Round these openings, names, dates, and pious ejaculations are written. Looking through the aperture, a glimpse of a skull may startle one, for it is a gruesome custom of the country to dig up the bones of the dead and preserve the skulls in this way. The name upon the box is that once borne by the deceased, the date that of his death, and the charitable prayer is for the repose of his soul. Occasionally these boxes are set in conspicuous places in the church, but generally they remain in the reliquary. In the porch of the church of St Trémeur, the son of the notorious Breton Bluebeard, Comorre, there is one of the largest collections of these receptacles in Brittany. Rich people who may have endowed or founded sacred edifices are buried in an arched recess of the abbey or church they have benefited.
Every Breton churchyard that's worth mentioning has its reliquary or bone-house. You can see rows of small boxes like dog kennels with heart-shaped openings. Around these openings, names, dates, and prayers are written. Looking through the opening, you might be startled by a glimpse of a skull, since it’s a gruesome local tradition to dig up the bones of the dead and keep the skulls this way. The name on the box is that of the deceased, the date marks their death, and the prayer is for the peace of their soul. Sometimes these boxes are placed in noticeable spots in the church, but most of the time they stay in the reliquary. In the porch of St Trémeur's church, the son of the infamous Breton Bluebeard, Comorre, you’ll find one of the largest collections of these containers in Brittany. Wealthy individuals who have donated to or established sacred buildings are buried in an arched recess of the abbey or church they supported.
Feeding the Dead
In some parts of Brittany hollows are found in tombstones above graves, and these are annually filled with holy water or libations of milk. It would seem as if 383 this custom linked prehistoric with modern practice and that the cup-hollows frequently met with on the top of dolmens may have been intended as receptacles for the food of the dead. The basins scooped in the soil of a barrow may have served the same purpose. On the night of All Souls’ Day, when this libation is made, the supper is left spread on the table of each cottage and the fire burns brightly, so that the dead may return to refresh and warm themselves after the dolours of the grave.
In some areas of Brittany, tombstones above graves have hollows that are filled each year with holy water or milk offerings. This custom seems to connect prehistoric practices with modern ones, suggesting that the cup-shaped hollows often found on top of dolmens were meant to hold food for the deceased. The basins carved into the soil of a burial mound may have served the same purpose. On All Souls’ Night, when these offerings are made, families leave dinner spread out on the table and keep the fire burning brightly so that the dead can return to refresh and warm themselves after the sorrows of the grave.
The Passage de l’Enfer
How hard custom dies in Brittany is illustrated by the fact that it is still usual at Tréguier to convey the dead to the churchyard in a boat over a part of the river called the ‘Passage de l’Enfer,’ instead of taking the shorter way by land. This custom is reminiscent of what Procopius, a historian of the sixth century, says regarding Breton Celtic custom in his De Bello Gothico. Speaking of the island of Brittia, by which he means Britain, he states that it is divided by a wall. Thither fishermen from the Breton coast are compelled to ferry over at darkest night the shades of the dead, unseen by them, but marshalled by a mysterious leader. The fishermen who are to row the dead across to the British coast must go to bed early, for at midnight they are aroused by a tapping at the door, and they are called in a low voice. They rise and go down to the shore, attracted by some force which they cannot explain. Here they find their boats, apparently empty, yet the water rises to the bulwarks, as if they were crowded. Once they commence the voyage their vessels cleave the water speedily, making the passage, 384 usually a day and a half’s sailing, in an hour. When the British shore is reached the souls of the dead leave the boats, which at once rise in the sea as if unloaded. Then a loud voice on shore is heard calling out the name and style of those who have disembarked.
How deeply ingrained this custom is in Brittany is shown by the fact that it's still common in Tréguier to bring the dead to the churchyard by boat over a section of the river called the ‘Passage de l’Enfer,’ instead of taking the quicker route by land. This practice echoes what Procopius, a sixth-century historian, mentions about Breton Celtic customs in his De Bello Gothico. Referring to the island of Brittia, which he means as Britain, he remarks that it is divided by a wall. Fishermen from the Breton coast must ferry the spirits of the dead across in the dead of night, unseen by them but guided by a mysterious leader. The fishermen chosen to row the dead to the British coast need to sleep early, as they are awakened at midnight by a knock at the door and called in a quiet voice. They rise and head to the shore, drawn by an inexplicable force. There, they find their boats, seemingly empty, yet the water rises to the sides as if they were full. Once they set off, their boats glide quickly through the water, completing the usually day-and-a-half journey in just an hour. When they reach the British shore, the souls of the dead disembark, causing the boats to float higher in the sea as if they were empty. Then a loud voice from the shore calls out the names and titles of those who have just arrived.
Procopius had, of course, heard the old Celtic myth of an oversea Elysium, and had added to it some distorted reminiscence of the old Roman wall which divided Britain. The ‘ship of souls’ is evidently a feature of Celtic as well as of Latin and Greek belief.
Procopius had obviously heard the ancient Celtic legend of a paradise across the sea and had mixed in some twisted memory of the old Roman wall that separated Britain. The 'ship of souls' clearly is a concept found in Celtic, as well as Latin and Greek beliefs.
Calvaries
Calvaries, or representations of the passion on the Cross, are most frequently encountered in Brittany, so much so, indeed, that it has been called ‘the Land of the Calvaries.’ Over the length and breadth of the country they are to be met at almost every turn, some of them no more than rude, simple crosses originating in local workshops, and others truly magnificent in carving and detail. Some of the most famous are those situated at Plougastel, Saint-Thégonnec, and Guimiliau.
Calvaries, or depictions of the passion on the Cross, are found most often in Brittany, so much so that it has been nicknamed ‘the Land of the Calvaries.’ They can be seen all over the region, with some being nothing more than basic, simple crosses made in local workshops, while others are truly stunning in their carving and detail. Some of the most well-known ones are located at Plougastel, Saint-Thégonnec, and Guimiliau.
The Calvary of Plougastel dates from the early sixteenth century, and consists of an arcade beneath a platform filled with statues. The surrounding frieze has carvings in bas-relief representing incidents in the life of Christ. The Calvary of Saint-Thégonnec represents vividly the phases of the passion, being really a ‘way of the Cross’ in sculpture. It bears the unmistakable stamp of the sixteenth century. The Calvary of Guimiliau is dated 1580 and 1588. A platform supported by arches bears the three crosses, the four evangelists, and other figures connected with the principal incidents in the life and passion of our Lord. The principal 385 figures, that of Christ and those of the attending Blessed Virgin and St John, are most beautifully and sympathetically portrayed. The figures in the representations from the life of Christ, which are from necessity much smaller than those of the Crucifixion, are dressed in the costume of the sixteenth century. The entire Calvary is sculptured in Kersanton stone.
The Calvary of Plougastel dates back to the early sixteenth century and features an arcade beneath a platform filled with statues. The surrounding frieze has bas-relief carvings depicting events from Christ's life. The Calvary of Saint-Thégonnec vividly illustrates the stages of the passion, effectively acting as a sculpted 'Way of the Cross.' It clearly reflects the style of the sixteenth century. The Calvary of Guimiliau is dated 1580 and 1588. A platform supported by arches holds the three crosses, along with the four evangelists and other figures related to the key events in the life and passion of our Lord. The main figures, Christ and the attending Blessed Virgin and St. John, are beautifully and expressively portrayed. The figures depicting the life of Christ, which are necessarily much smaller than those of the Crucifixion, are dressed in sixteenth-century attire. The entire Calvary is sculpted from Kersanton stone.
Whether these and other similar groups are really works of art is perhaps a matter for discussion, but regarding their impressiveness there cannot be two opinions. By the bulk of the people they are held in great reverence, and rarely are they unattended by tiny congregations of two or three, while on the occasion of important religious festivals people flock to them in hundreds.
Whether these and other similar groups are truly works of art is up for debate, but there’s no doubt about their impact. Most people hold them in high regard and they are seldom without small groups of two or three visitors. During major religious festivals, crowds gather in the hundreds.
Weddings
In many of their religious observances the Bretons are prone to confuse the sacred with the profane, and chief among these is the wedding ceremony—the customs attendant on which in some ostensibly Christian countries are yet a disgrace to the intellect as well as the good feeling of man. In rural Brittany, however, the revelry which ensues as soon as the church door closes on the newly wedded pair is more like that associated with a children’s party than the recreation of older people. Should the marriage be celebrated in the morning, tables laid out with cakes are ranged outside the church door, and when the bridal procession files out of the church the bride and bridegroom each take a cake from the table and leave a coin in its stead for the poor. The guests follow suit, and then the whole party repairs to the nearest meadow, where endless ronds are begun.
In many of their religious practices, the Bretons tend to mix the sacred with the ordinary, and the wedding ceremony is the main example of this—some traditions surrounding it in supposedly Christian countries are truly a shame for both reason and human decency. However, in rural Brittany, the celebration that kicks off as soon as the church door shuts behind the newlyweds resembles more of a children's party than a gathering of adults. If the wedding is held in the morning, tables filled with cakes are set up outside the church door. As the wedding party exits the church, the bride and groom each grab a cake from the table and leave a coin in exchange for those in need. The guests do the same, and then everyone heads to the nearest meadow, where endless ronds begin.
The rond is a sort of dance in which the whole assembly joins hands and revolves slowly with a hop-skip-and-a-jump step to the accompaniment of a most wearisome and unvarying chant, the music for which is provided by the biniou, or bagpipe, and the flageolet or hautboy, both being occasionally augmented by the drum. Before the ceremony begins the musicians who are responsible for this primitive harmony are dispatched to summon the guests, who, of course, arrive in the full splendour of the national gala costume. As soon as the ronds are completed to the satisfaction of everybody the custom common to so many countries of stealing the bride away is celebrated. At a given signal she speeds away from the party, hotly pursued by the young gallants present, and when she is overtaken she presents the successful swain with a cup of coffee at a public café. This interlude is followed by dinner, and after that the ronds are resumed. These festivities, in the case of prosperous people, sometimes last three days, during which time the guests are entertained at their host’s expense. If the wedding happens to be held in the evening, dancing is about the only amusement indulged in, and this follows an elaborate wedding supper. The biniou and its companions are decidedly en évidence, while sometimes the monotony of the ronds is varied by the grand rond, a much more graceful and intricate affair, containing many elaborate and difficult steps; but the more ordinary dance is the favourite, probably because of the difficulties attending the other.
The rond is a type of dance where everyone holds hands and moves in a slow, hopping circle to a repetitive and monotonous chant. The music is provided by the biniou (or bagpipe) and the flageolet or hautboy, occasionally joined by a drum. Before the ceremony starts, the musicians responsible for this basic harmony are sent out to gather the guests, who arrive dressed in their vibrant national gala attire. Once everyone is satisfied with the ronds, they celebrate the common tradition of stealing the bride. At a certain signal, she runs away from the party, being eagerly chased by the young men present, and when caught, she rewards her captor with a cup of coffee at a public café. This break is followed by dinner, after which the ronds start up again. These celebrations, for those of means, can last up to three days, during which the guests are entertained at the host’s expense. If the wedding takes place in the evening, dancing becomes the main form of entertainment, following a lavish wedding supper. The biniou and its companions are very prominent, and sometimes the routine of the ronds is enhanced by the grand rond, a much more elegant and complex dance with many intricate steps; however, the simpler dance is generally favored, likely due to the challenges posed by the other.
Breton Burials
An ancient Breton funeral ceremony was replete with symbolic meaning and ritual, which have been carried 387 down through the Middle Ages to the present time. As soon as the head of the family had ceased to breathe, a great fire was lit in the courtyard, and the mattress upon which he had expired was burned. Pitchers of water and milk were emptied, for fear, perhaps, that the soul of the defunct might be athirst. The dead man was then enveloped from head to foot in a great white sheet and placed in a description of funeral pavilion, the hands joined on the breast, the body turned toward the east. At his feet a little stool was placed, and two yellow candles were lit on each side of him. Then the beadle or gravedigger, who was usually a poor man, went round the country-side to carry the news of death, which he usually called out in a high, piping voice, ringing his little bell the while. At the hour of sunset people arrived from all parts for the purpose of viewing the body. Each one carried a branch, which he placed on the feet of the defunct.
An ancient Breton funeral ceremony was filled with symbolic meaning and rituals, which have been passed down from the Middle Ages to today. As soon as the head of the family stopped breathing, a large fire was lit in the courtyard, and the mattress on which he died was burned. Pitchers of water and milk were poured out, perhaps out of fear that the soul of the deceased might be thirsty. The dead man was then wrapped from head to toe in a large white sheet and placed in a kind of funeral pavilion, with his hands crossed on his chest and his body facing east. At his feet, a small stool was placed, and two yellow candles were lit on either side of him. Then the beadle or gravedigger, who was usually a poor man, went around the countryside to announce the death, which he typically called out in a high, shrill voice while ringing his small bell. At sunset, people arrived from all around to view the body. Each person carried a branch, which they placed at the feet of the deceased.
The evening prayer was recited by all, then the women sang the canticles. From time to time the widow and children of the deceased raised the corner of the shroud and kissed it solemnly. A repast was served in an adjoining room, where the beggar sat side by side with the wealthy, on the principle that all were equal before death. It is strange that the poor are always associated with the griefs as with the pleasures of Breton people; we find them at the feast of death and at the baptism as at the wedding rejoicing.
The evening prayer was said by everyone, then the women sang hymns. Occasionally, the widow and children of the deceased lifted the edge of the shroud and kissed it solemnly. A meal was served in a nearby room, where the beggar sat next to the wealthy, based on the idea that everyone is equal in the face of death. It's interesting how the poor are always linked to both the sorrows and joys of Breton people; they are present at the feast of death and at baptisms just as they are at weddings, celebrating.
In the morning the rector of the parish arrived and all retired, with the exception of the parents, if these chanced to be alive, in whose presence the beadle closed the coffin. No other member of the family 388 was permitted to take part in this solemn farewell, which was regarded as a sacred duty. The coffin was then placed on a car drawn by oxen, and the funeral procession set out, preceded by the clergy and followed by the female relations of the deceased, wearing yellow head-dresses and black mantles. The men followed with bared heads. On arriving at the church the coffin was disposed on trestles, and the widow sat close by it throughout the ceremony. As it was lowered into the tomb the last words of the prayer for the dead were repeated by all, and as it touched the soil beneath a loud cry arose from the bereaved.
In the morning, the parish rector arrived, and everyone else left, except for the parents, if they happened to be alive, during which the beadle closed the coffin. No other family members were allowed to take part in this solemn farewell, which was seen as a sacred duty. The coffin was then placed on a cart pulled by oxen, and the funeral procession began, led by the clergy and followed by the deceased's female relatives, wearing yellow headscarves and black cloaks. The men followed with their heads uncovered. Upon reaching the church, the coffin was placed on trestles, and the widow sat beside it throughout the ceremony. As it was lowered into the grave, everyone repeated the final words of the prayer for the dead, and a loud cry erupted from the mourners as it touched the ground below.
The Breton funeral ceremony, like those prevalent among other Celtic peoples, is indeed a lugubrious affair, and somewhat recalls the Irish wake in its strange mixture of mourning and feasting; but curiously enough brightness reigns afterward, for the peasant is absolutely assured that at the moment his friend is placed in the tomb he commences a life of joy without end.
The Breton funeral ceremony, similar to those common among other Celtic peoples, is certainly a somber event and somewhat resembles the Irish wake with its strange blend of sadness and celebration; but interestingly enough, there’s a sense of brightness afterward, as the peasant is completely convinced that the moment his friend is laid to rest, he begins a life of endless joy.
Tartarus and Paradise
Two very striking old Breton ballads give us very vivid pictures of the Breton idea of Heaven and its opposite. That dealing with the infernal regions hails from the district of Léon. It is attributed to a priest named Morin, who flourished in the fifteenth century, but others have claimed it for a Jesuit father called Maunoir, who lived and preached some two hundred years later. In any case it bears the ecclesiastical stamp. “Descend, Christians,” it begins, “to see what unspeakable tortures the souls of the condemned suffer through the justice of God, Who has chained them in the midst of flames for 389 having abused their gifts in this world. Hell is a profound abyss, full of shadow, where not the least gleam of light ever comes. The gates have been closed and bolted by God, and He will never open them more. The key is lost!
Two striking old Breton ballads give us vivid images of the Breton concept of Heaven and its opposite. The one about the underworld comes from the Léon region. It's credited to a priest named Morin, who was active in the fifteenth century, but others say it belongs to a Jesuit father named Maunoir, who lived and preached around two hundred years later. Either way, it has an ecclesiastical feel. “Descend, Christians,” it starts, “to witness the unimaginable tortures the souls of the damned endure due to God's justice, Who has bound them in flames for having misused their gifts in this world. Hell is a deep abyss, filled with darkness, where no flicker of light ever penetrates. The gates have been shut and locked by God, and He will never open them again. The key is lost!
“An oven heated to whiteness is this place, a fire which constantly devours the lost souls. There they will eternally burn, tormented by the intolerable heat. They gnash their teeth like mad dogs; they cannot escape the flames, which are over their heads, under their feet, and on all sides. The son rushes at his father, and the daughter at her mother. They drag them by the hair through the midst of flames, with a thousand maledictions, crying, ‘Cursed be ye, lost woman, who brought us into the world! Cursed be ye, heedless man, who wert the cause of our damnation!’
“An oven heated to white-hot is this place, a fire that constantly consumes the lost souls. There they will burn forever, tormented by the unbearable heat. They gnash their teeth like rabid dogs; they cannot escape the flames, which are above them, below them, and all around them. The son lunges at his father, and the daughter at her mother. They drag them by the hair through the flames, shouting a thousand curses, crying, ‘Cursed be you, lost woman, who brought us into the world! Cursed be you, careless man, who was the cause of our damnation!’”
“For drink they have only their tears. Their skins are scorched, and bitten by the teeth of serpents and demons, and their flesh and their bones are nothing but fuel to the great fire of Hell!
“For drink they have only their tears. Their skin is scorched and bitten by the teeth of snakes and demons, and their flesh and bones are nothing but fuel for the great fire of Hell!
“After they have been for some time in this furnace, they are plunged by Satan into a lake of ice, and from this they are thrown once more into the flames, and from the flames into the water, like a bar of iron in a smithy. ‘Have pity, my God, have pity on us!’ they call; but they weep in vain, for God has closed His ears to their plaints.
“After spending some time in this furnace, they are shoved by Satan into a lake of ice, and from there, they are tossed back into the flames, and then from the flames into the water, like a piece of iron in a forge. ‘Have mercy, my God, have mercy on us!’ they cry; but they weep in vain, for God has turned a deaf ear to their pleas.”
“The heat is so intense that their marrow burns within their bones. The more they crave for pity, the more they are tormented.
“The heat is so intense that their bones feel like they’re burning from the inside. The more they seek sympathy, the more they suffer.”
“This fire is the anger of God which they have aroused; verily it may never be put out.”
“This fire is the anger of God that they have sparked; truly, it may never be extinguished.”
One turns with loathing, with anger, and with contempt 390 from this production of medieval ecclesiasticism. When one thinks of the thousands of simple and innocent people who must have been tortured and driven half wild with terror by such infamous utterances as this, one feels inclined to challenge the oft-repeated statement concerning the many virtues of the medieval Church. But Brittany is not the only place where this species of terrorism was in vogue, and that until comparatively recent times. The writer can recall such descriptions as this emanating from the pulpits of churches in Scottish villages only some thirty years ago, and the strange thing is that people of that generation were wont to look back with longing and admiration upon the old style of condemnatory sermon, and to criticize the efforts of the younger school of ministers as being wanting in force and lacking the spirit of menace so characteristic of their forerunners. There are no such sermons nowadays, they say. Let us thank God that to the credit of human intelligence and human pity there are not!
One looks away with disgust, anger, and disdain 390 from this display of medieval church practices. When considering the thousands of innocent people who must have been tortured and driven nearly insane with fear by such horrific statements, one feels compelled to question the often-repeated claims about the many virtues of the medieval Church. But Brittany isn’t the only place where this kind of terror was common, and that continued until relatively recently. The writer remembers similar descriptions coming from the pulpits of churches in Scottish villages just thirty years ago, and oddly enough, people from that generation tended to look back with nostalgia and admiration at the old style of fiery sermons, criticizing the efforts of younger ministers as lacking strength and the threatening spirit that characterized their predecessors. They say there are no such sermons today. Let us be thankful that, thanks to human intelligence and compassion, there aren’t!
The opposite to this picture is provided by the ballad on Heaven. It is generally attributed to Michel de Kerodern, a Breton missionary of the seventeenth century, but others claim its authorship for St Hervé, to whom we have already alluded. In any case it is as replete with superstitions as its darker fellow. The soul, it says, passes the moon, sun, and stars on its Heavenward way, and from that height turns its eyes on its native land of Brittany. “Adieu to thee, my country! Adieu to thee, world of suffering and dolorous burdens! Farewell, poverty, affliction, trouble, and sin! Like a lost vessel the body lies below, but wherever I turn my eyes my heart is filled with a thousand felicities. 391 I behold the gates of Paradise open at my approach and the saints coming out to receive me. I am received in the Palace of the Trinity, in the midst of honours and heavenly harmonies. The Lord places on my head a beautiful crown and bids me enter into the treasures of Heaven. Legions of archangels chant the praise of God, each with a harp in his hand. I meet my father, my mother, my brothers, the men of my country. Choirs of little angels fly hither and thither over our heads like flocks of birds. Oh, happiness without equal! When I think of such bliss to be, it consoles my heart for the pains of this life.”
The opposite of this image is shown in the ballad about Heaven. It's usually credited to Michel de Kerodern, a Breton missionary from the seventeenth century, but some people say it was written by St Hervé, whom we’ve already mentioned. Either way, it's just as full of superstitions as its darker counterpart. The soul, it says, travels past the moon, sun, and stars on its way to Heaven, and from that height, it looks back at its home in Brittany. “Goodbye, my country! Goodbye, world of suffering and heavy burdens! Farewell, poverty, pain, troubles, and sin! Like a lost ship, the body remains below, but wherever I glance, my heart is filled with a thousand joys. 391 I see the gates of Paradise open as I approach and the saints come out to welcome me. I am welcomed in the Palace of the Trinity, surrounded by honor and heavenly music. The Lord places a beautiful crown on my head and invites me to enter the treasures of Heaven. Legions of archangels sing God's praises, each holding a harp. I meet my father, my mother, my brothers, the men from my homeland. Choirs of little angels flit around us like flocks of birds. Oh, happiness like no other! When I think of such bliss to come, it eases my heart for the pains of this life.”
Consult E. Ernault, Petite Grammaire bretonne (Saint-Brieuc, 1897); L. Le Clerc, Grammaire bretonne (Saint-Brieuc, 1908); J. P. Treasure, An Introduction to Breton Grammar (Carmarthen, 1903). For the dialect of Vannes see A. Guillevic and P. Le Goff, Grammaire bretonne du Dialect de Vannes (Vannes, 1902).
Consult E. Ernault, Petite Grammaire bretonne (Saint-Brieuc, 1897); L. Le Clerc, Grammaire bretonne (Saint-Brieuc, 1908); J. P. Treasure, An Introduction to Breton Grammar (Carmarthen, 1903). For the dialect of Vannes, see A. Guillevic and P. Le Goff, Grammaire bretonne du Dialect de Vannes (Vannes, 1902).
Lit. ‘long stone,’ a megalithic monument. See Chapter II, “Menhirs and Dolmens.” Students of folk-lore will recognize the symbolic significance of the offering. We seem to have here some connexion with pillar-worship, as found in ancient Crete, and the adoration of the Irminsul among the ancient Saxons.
Lit. ‘long stone,’ a megalithic monument. See Chapter II, “Menhirs and Dolmens.” People studying folklore will recognize the symbolic importance of the offering. There appears to be a link here with pillar worship, as seen in ancient Crete, and the veneration of the Irminsul among the ancient Saxons.
For the Breton original and the French translation from which the above is adapted see Villemarqué, Barzaz-Breiz, p. 112.
For the Breton original and the French translation that the above is based on, see Villemarqué, Barzaz-Breiz, p. 112.
‘Sons of the Chief.’ MacTier is a fairly common name in Scotland to-day.
‘Sons of the Chief.’ MacTier is a pretty common name in Scotland today.
That it was Neolithic seems undoubted, and in all probability Alpine—i.e. the same race as presently inhabits Brittany. See Dottin, Anciens Peuples de l’Europe (Paris, 1916).
That it was Neolithic seems certain, and most likely Alpine—meaning the same group of people that currently lives in Brittany. See Dottin, Anciens Peuples de l’Europe (Paris, 1916).
Which might be rendered:
Which could be expressed:
All here is symbol; these grey stones translate
All of this is a symbol; these gray stones translate
A thought ineffable, but where the key?
A thought that's hard to express, but where's the key?
Say, shall it be recovered soon or late,
Say, will it be found soon or later,
To ope the temple of this mystery?
To open the temple of this mystery?
Not to be confused, of course, with the well-known island mount of the same name.
Not to be confused, of course, with the famous island mountain of the same name.
A Scottish sixteenth-century magical verse was chanted over such a stone:
A sixteenth-century Scottish magical verse was recited over such a stone:
“I knock this rag wpone this stone,
“I knock this rag upon this stone,
And ask the divell for rain thereon.”
And ask the devil for rain on it."
The writer’s experience is that unlettered British folk often possess much better information concerning the antiquities of a district than its ‘educated’ inhabitants. If this information is not scientific it is full and displays deep personal interest.
The writer's experience is that uneducated British people often have much better knowledge about the historical artifacts of an area than its 'educated' residents. While this knowledge might not be scientific, it's comprehensive and shows a strong personal interest.
See Comptes rendus de la Société des Antiquaries de France, pp. 95 ff. (1836).
See Comptes rendus de la Société des Antiquaires de France, pp. 95 ff. (1836).
J. G. Campbell, Superstitions of the Scottish Highlands.
J. G. Campbell, Superstitions of the Scottish Highlands.
Henderson, Survivals in Belief among the Celts (1911).
Henderson, Survivals in Belief among the Celts (1911).
Cultes, Mythes, et Religiones, t. iii, pp. 365-433.
Cults, Myths, and Religions, vol. iii, pp. 365-433.
Consult original ballad in Vicomte de la Villemarqué’s Chants populaires de la Bretagne.
Consult the original ballad in Vicomte de la Villemarqué’s Chants populaires de la Bretagne.
MacCulloch, The Religion of the Ancient Celts, p. 116 (Edinburgh, 1911).
MacCulloch, The Religion of the Ancient Celts, p. 116 (Edinburgh, 1911).
See Ballads and Metrical Tales, illustrating the Fairy Mythology of Europe (anonymous, London, 1857) for a metrical version of this tale.
See Ballads and Metrical Tales, illustrating the Fairy Mythology of Europe (anonymous, London, 1857) for a poetic version of this story.
Paris, 1670. Strange that this book should have been seized upon by students of the occult as a ‘text-book’ furnishing longed-for details of the ‘lost knowledge’ concerning elementary spirits, when it is, in effect, a very whole-hearted satire upon belief in such beings!
Paris, 1670. It's odd that this book has been taken up by students of the occult as a 'textbook' providing the sought-after details of the 'lost knowledge' about elementary spirits, when it is, in reality, a genuine satire on the belief in such beings!
Villemarqué, Myrdhinn, ou l’Enchanteur Merlin (1861).
Villemarqué, Myrdhinn, or the Enchanter Merlin (1861).
MacCulloch, The Religion of the Ancient Celts, p. 122.
MacCulloch, The Religion of the Ancient Celts, p. 122.
Or subterranean dwellers. See D. MacRitchie’s Fians, Fairies, and Picts (1893).
Or underground inhabitants. See D. MacRitchie's Fians, Fairies, and Picts (1893).
Contes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne (Paris, 1880).
Popular Tales of Upper Brittany (Paris, 1880).
See the author’s Le Roi d’Ys and other Poems (London, 1910).
See the author’s Le Roi d’Ys and other Poems (London, 1910).
In folk-tales of this nature a ladder is usually made of the bones, but this circumstance seems to have been omitted in the present instance.
In folk tales like this, a ladder is usually made from bones, but this detail seems to have been left out in this case.
See Le Braz, La Légende de la Mort, t. i, p. 39, t. ii, pp. 37 ff.; Albert Le Grand, Vies des Saints de la Bretagne, p. 63; Villemarqué, Chants populaires, pp. 38 ff.
See Le Braz, La Légende de la Mort, vol. I, p. 39, vol. II, pp. 37 and following; Albert Le Grand, Vies des Saints de la Bretagne, p. 63; Villemarqué, Chants populaires, pp. 38 and following.
See MacCulloch, Religion of the Ancient Celts, p. 372 and notes.
See MacCulloch, Religion of the Ancient Celts, p. 372 and notes.
Villemarqué avouches that this version was taken down by his mother from the lips of an old peasant woman of the parish of Névez. It bears the stamp of ballad poetry, and as it has parallels in the folk-verse of other countries I see no reason to question its genuineness.
Villemarqué claims that his mother recorded this version from an old peasant woman in the parish of Névez. It has the characteristics of ballad poetry, and since there are similar examples in the folk verses of other countries, I see no reason to doubt its authenticity.
See “Maro Markiz Gwerrand,” in the Bulletin de la Société Académique de Brest, 1865.
See “Maro Markiz Gwerrand,” in the Bulletin de la Société Académique de Brest, 1865.
For the criticism on Villemarqué’s work see H. Gaidoz and P. Sébillot, “Bibliographie des Traditions et de la Littérature populaire de la Bretagne” (in the Revue Celtique, t. v, pp. 277 ff.). The title Barzaz-Breiz means “The Breton Bards,” the author being under the delusion that the early forms of the ballads he collected and altered had been composed by the ancient bards of Brittany.
For the critique of Villemarqué’s work, refer to H. Gaidoz and P. Sébillot, “Bibliographie des Traditions et de la Littérature populaire de la Bretagne” (in the Revue Celtique, t. v, pp. 277 ff.). The title Barzaz-Breiz translates to “The Breton Bards,” with the author mistakenly believing that the early versions of the ballads he gathered and changed were written by the ancient bards of Brittany.
Once a part of the forest of Broceliande. It has now disappeared.
Once a part of the Broceliande forest. It has now vanished.
Barzaz-Breiz, p. 335. Sébillot (Traditions de la Haute-Bretagne, t. i, p. 346) says that he could gain nothing regarding this incident at the village of Saint-Cast but “vague details.”
Barzaz-Breiz, p. 335. Sébillot (Traditions de la Haute-Bretagne, t. i, p. 346) mentions that he couldn’t find anything substantial about this incident at the village of Saint-Cast, just “vague details.”
See Rolleston, Myths and Legends of the Celtic Race, p. 66.
See Rolleston, Myths and Legends of the Celtic Race, p. 66.
It is of interest to recall the fact that Abélard was born near Nantes, in 1079.
It’s worth noting that Abélard was born near Nantes in 1079.
The Flourishing of Romance and the Rise of Allegory, p. 135.
The Flourishing of Romance and the Rise of Allegory, p. 135.
I.e. had the best knowledge of medicine. Couthe, from A.S. cunnan to know.
I.e. had the best knowledge of medicine. Couthe, from A.S. cunnan to know.
This incident is common in Celtic romance, and seems to have been widely used in nearly all medieval literatures.
This incident is common in Celtic romance and seems to have been used widely in almost all medieval literature.
See Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Introduction to Mythology, p. 326 ff.
See Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Introduction to Mythology, p. 326 ff.
See Zimmer, Zeitschrift für Französische Sprache und Literatur, xii, pp. 106 ff.
See Zimmer, Journal of French Language and Literature, xii, pp. 106 ff.
A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M |
N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z |
A
Abélard. A Breton monk;
Abélard. A Breton monk;
the story of Héloïse and, 248-253
the story of Héloïse and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abernethy. A town in Scotland;
Abernethy. A town in Scotland;
the Round Tower at, 52
the Round Tower at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aberystwyth. A town in Wales;
Aberystwyth. A town in Wales;
Taliesin buried at, 22
Taliesin buried at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
drives back the Northmen, 25
repels the Northmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alain IV (Barbe-torte). Arch-chief of Brittany;
Alain IV (Beard-twister). Arch-chief of Brittany;
defeats the Northmen, 25-26
defeats the Norse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alain Fergant. Duke of Brittany, 30
Alain Fergant. Duke of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alain. Son of Eudo of Brittany, 29
Alain. Son of Eudo of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Albert le Grand. Monk of Morlaix, 278
Albert the Great. Monk from Morlaix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alchemy. The art of;
Alchemy. The art of;
Gilles de Retz experiments in, 175-179
Gilles de Retz experiments in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Algonquins. A race of North American Indians;
Algonquins. A group of Native Americans from North America;
mentioned, 302
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ali Baba. The story of;
Ali Baba. The tale of;
mentioned, 316
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aloïda. A maiden;
Aloïda. A girl;
‘Alpine’ Race. A European ethnological division;
'Alpine' Race. A European ethnic group;
Amenophis III. An Egyptian king;
Amenhotep III. An Egyptian king;
mentioned, 43
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
America. See United States
USA. Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Angers. A town in France;
Angers. A city in France;
Animism, 86-87
Animism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Annaïk. A maiden;
Annaïk. A woman;
Anne. Duchess of Brittany;
Anne, Duchess of Brittany;
Antwerp. The city;
Antwerp. The city;
relics of St Winwaloe preserved in the Jesuit church of St Charles at, 371;
relics of St Winwaloe kept in the Jesuit church of St Charles at, 371;
mentioned, 205
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ardmore. A town in Ireland;
Ardmore. A town in Ireland;
the Round Tower at, 51-52
the Round Tower at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arez, Mountains of. Same as Montagnes d’Arrée, which see
Arez, Mountains of. Same as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, see there
Argoed. A place in Wales;
Argoed. A place in Wales;
battle of, 22
battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Armagh. A city in Ireland;
Armagh. A city in Ireland;
Budoc made Bishop of, 356
Budoc appointed Bishop of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Armenia. The country;
Armenia. The country;
were-wolf superstition in, 291
werewolf superstition in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Julius Cæsar in, 16;
Julius Caesar in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
two British kingdoms in, 19;
two British kingdoms in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his finding of Excalibur, 256-257;
his discovery of Excalibur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his encounter with the giant of Mont-Saint-Michel, 275-277;
his encounter with the giant of Mont-Saint-Michel, 275-277;
his existence doubted by Bretons in the twelfth century, 278;
his existence doubted by Bretons in the twelfth century, 278;
his fight with the dragon at the Lieue de Grève, 278-281;
his fight with the dragon at the Lieue de Grève, 278-281;
carried to the Isle of Avalon after his last battle, 282;
carried to the Isle of Avalon after his last battle, 282;
Gugemar at the Court of, 292;
Gugemar in the Court of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his contest with Modred, 344;
his contest with Modred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Arthur. Duke of Brittany, son of Geoffrey Plantagenet;
Arthur. Duke of Brittany, son of Geoffrey Plantagenet;
Arthurian Romance. Resemblances in Villemarqué’s Barzaz-Breiz to, 224;
Arthurian Romance. Similarities in Villemarqué’s Barzaz-Breiz to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
indigenous to British soil, 255
native to British soil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arz. See Ile d’Arz
Arz. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Auchentorlie. An estate in Scotland;
Auchentorlie. A property in Scotland;
inscribed stones at, 46
inscribed stones at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Audierne, Bay of. A bay on the Breton coast;
Audierne Bay. A bay on the Breton coast;
Aulnoy, Comtesse d’. Noted seventeenth-century French authoress;
Comtesse d'Aulnoy. A well-known French author from the seventeenth century;
mentioned, 144
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Auray. A town in Brittany;
Auray. A town in Brittany;
battle at, 35;
battle at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Avenue of Sphinxes. At Karnak, Egypt, 43
Avenue of Sphinxes. At Karnak, Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Azénor the Pale. A maiden;
Azénor the Pale. A young woman;
the legend of, 360-364
the legend of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
B
Bacchus. The Greek god of wine;
Bacchus. The Greek god of wine;
mentioned, 189
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Balon. Monastery of;
Balon. Monastery of;
St Tivisiau and, 338-339
St Tivisiau and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ban. King of Benwik;
Ban. King of Benwik;
father of Sir Lancelot, 257
father of Sir Lancelot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bangor Teivi. A village in Wales;
Bangor Teivi. A village in Wales;
Bard. Singer or poet attached to noble households;
Poet. A singer or poet associated with noble families;
Baron of Jauioz, The. A ballad, 145-147
Baron of Jauioz, The. A song, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Barron. A fictitious youth;
Barron. A made-up kid;
cited (under sub-title, Chants populaires de la Bretagne), 57 n.;
cited (under the sub-title, Chants populaires de la Bretagne), 57 n.;
criticism of, 211-212
critique of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Batz.
Batz.
I. An island off the coast of Brittany; St Pol settles on, 365-366
I. An island off the coast of Brittany; St Pol settles on, 365-366
II. A town in Brittany, 373
A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bayard, The Chevalier de. A famous French knight;
Bayard, The Knight of. A well-known French knight;
mentioned, 31
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beaumanoir. A Breton noble house, 229
Beaumanoir. A Breton noble family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beauty and the Beast. The story of;
Beauty and the Beast. The story of;
mentioned, 137
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beauvau. Matthew, Seigneur of;
Beauvau. Matthew, Lord of;
Bedivere, Sir. One of King Arthur’s knights;
Sir Bedivere. One of King Arthur’s knights;
Beignon. A town in Brittany, 360
Beignon. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Belgium. Mentioned, 52
Belgium. Mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beliagog. A giant;
Beliagog. A giant;
Belsunce de Castelmoron, Henri-François-Xavier de. Bishop of Marseilles;
Belsunce de Castelmoron, Henri-François-Xavier. Bishop of Marseille;
mentioned, 195
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Berhet. A village in Brittany;
Berhet. A village in Brittany;
Berry. Caroline, Duchess of;
Berry. Caroline, Duchess of;
Bertrand de Dinan. A Breton knight, 29
Bertrand de Dinan. A Breton knight, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bieuzy. A town in Brittany;
Bieuzy. A town in Brittany;
Biniou. A musical instrument resembling the bagpipe;
Biniou. A musical instrument similar to the bagpipe;
played at weddings, 386
played at weddings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Birds. In Breton tradition, the dead supposed to return to earth in the form of, 227;
Birds. In Breton tradition, the dead are believed to come back to earth as, 227;
frequently messengers in ballad literature, 233;
often messengers in ballad literature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Bisclaveret. The Breton name for a were-wolf;
Bisclaveret. The Breton term for a werewolf;
Blancheflour. Princess, sister of King Mark, mother of Tristrem;
Blancheflour. Princess, sister of King Mark, mother of Tristram;
Blois. A famous French château;
Blois. A well-known French château;
mentioned, 206
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
defeated at Auray, 35;
defeated at Auray, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Bluebeard. The villain in the nursery-tale;
Bluebeard. The villain in the fairy tale;
Gilles de Retz related to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Bodmin. A town in Cornwall;
Bodmin. A town in Cornwall;
mentioned, 278
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boiteux. A fiend;
Boiteux. A villain;
Boncotest, College of. One of the colleges of the old University of Paris;
Boncotest College. One of the colleges of the former University of Paris;
Fontenelle at, 229
Fontenelle at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bonny Kilmeny. A ballad by James Hogg;
Bonny Kilmeny. A ballad by James Hogg;
mentioned, 327
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bourdais, Marc. A peasant, nicknamed Maraud;
Bourdais, Marc. A peasant, called Maraud;
Bouteville. John of, Seigneur of Faouet;
Bouteville. John of Faouet;
mentioned, 335
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bran (‘Crow’). A Breton warrior;
Bran (‘Crow’). A Breton fighter;
the story of, 225-227;
the story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Brengwain. A lady of Ysonde’s suite;
Brengwain. A woman in Ysonde’s entourage;
Brenha, Father José. A Portuguese antiquary;
Brenha, Father José. A Portuguese historian;
mentioned, 47
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bréri. A Breton poet, 255
Bréri. A Breton poet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Breton. The language, 15-16
Breton language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bretons. The race;
Bretons. The ethnicity;
their origin and connections, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ n.;
Brevelenz. A village in Brittany;
Brevelenz. A village in Brittany;
Brian. Son of Eudo of Brittany, 29
Brian. Son of Eudo of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
mentioned, 147
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
subject kingdoms of, in Brittany, 19;
subject kingdoms of in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
immigrants from, in Brittany, form a confederacy and fight against the Franks, 22-23;
immigrants from Brittany form a confederacy and fight against the Franks, 22-23;
Arthurian romance indigenous to, 255;
Arthurian romance native to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Britons. The race;
Britons. The competition;
members of, move to Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Brittany. Divisions and character of the country, 13;
Brittany. Divisions and character of the region, 13;
Julius Cæsar in, 16;
Julius Caesar in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the origin of the name, 17;
the name's origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Nomenoë wins the independence of, 23;
Nomenoë gains independence from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
invaded by Northmen, 25;
invaded by Vikings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Northmen expelled from, 26;
the Northmen expelled from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relations with Normandy, 27-30;
relations with Normandy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
French influences in, 30;
French influences in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the prehistoric stone monuments of, 37-53;
the ancient stone monuments of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the fairies of, 54-95;
the fairies of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the sprites and demons of, 96-105;
the sprites and demons of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
‘world-tales’ in, 106-155;
‘world-tales’ in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
folk-tales of, 156-172;
folk tales of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
popular legends of, 173-202;
popular legends of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the châteaux of, 202-210;
the castles of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hero-tales of, 211-240;
hero stories of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sends help to Owen Glendower in his conflict with the English, 234;
sends help to Owen Glendower in his conflict with the English, 234;
a British army in, 237;
a British army in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the black art in, 241-253;
the black art in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Arthurian romance in, 254-282;
Arthurian romance in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Arthur found Excalibur in, 256;
Arthur found Excalibur in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the saints of, 332-371;
the saints of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
many saints in, 350;
many saints in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
costumes of, 372-377;
costumes of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
customs of, 378-388;
customs of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
religious observance in, 377-378;
religious observance in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
holy wells in, 381-382;
holy wells in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Calvaries in, 384-385;
Calvaries in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wedding ceremonies in, 385-386
wedding ceremonies in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brittia. Procopius’ name for Britain, 383
Brittia. Procopius’ name for Britain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Broceliande. A forest in Brittany, 54-73;
Broceliande. A forest in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the shrine of Arthurian story, 55;
the shrine of Arthurian legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Korrigan a denizen of, 56;
the Korrigan, a resident of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the scene of the adventures of Merlin and Vivien, 64;
the scene of the adventures of Merlin and Vivien, 64;
the fountain of Baranton in, 70-71;
the Baranton fountain in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
lines on, 71;
lines on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 338
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brodineuf. A Breton château, 207
Brodineuf. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brownies. Elfish beings of small size;
Brownies. Small elf-like creatures;
distinct from fairies, 87
distinct from fairies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brunhilda. Queen of Austrasia;
Brunhilda. Queen of Austrasia;
mentioned, 31
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bruyant. A friend of Butor of La Montagne;
Loud. A friend of Butor from La Montagne;
Burns, Robert. The poet;
Burns, Robert. The poet;
mentioned, 241
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Buron. A knight;
Buron. A knight;
C
Cadoudal, Georges. A Chouan leader;
Cadoudal, Georges. A Chouan leader;
mentioned, 25
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Caerleon-upon-Usk. A town in Wales;
Caerleon-upon-Usk. A town in Wales;
Tristrem sails for, 263;
Tristrem sets sail for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 21
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cæsar. See Julius
Cæsar. Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Caliburn. A name for Excalibur. See Excalibur
Caliburn. Another name for Excalibur. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Callernish. A district in the island of Lewis, Outer Hebrides;
Callernish. A region on the island of Lewis, Outer Hebrides;
mentioned, 53
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Calvaries. Representations of the passion on the Cross;
Calvaries. Depictions of the suffering on the Cross;
common in Brittany, 384-385
common in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Camaret. A town in Brittany;
Camaret. A town in Brittany;
megaliths at, 41
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Camelot. A legendary town in England, the scene of King Arthur’s Court;
Camelot. A legendary town in England, the setting of King Arthur’s Court;
the battle at, in which King Arthur was killed, 344;
the battle at, in which King Arthur was killed, 344;
mentioned, 64
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cancoet. A village in Brittany;
Cancoet. A village in Brittany;
the Maison des Follets at, 49
the Maison des Follets at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Caradeuc. A Breton château, 207
Caradeuc. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cardigan Bay. A bay in Wales;
Cardigan Bay. A bay in Wales;
Cardiganshire. Welsh county;
Cardiganshire. Welsh county;
mentioned, 22
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carhaix. A town in Brittany;
Carhaix. A town in Brittany;
Comorre the ruler of, 180
Comorre the ruler of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carnac. A town in Brittany;
Carnac. A town in Brittany;
the megaliths at, 42-45;
the megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the legend of, 44-45;
the legend of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sometimes called ‘Ty C’harriquet,’ 98;
sometimes called 'Ty C'harriquet,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Caroline. Queen of England, wife of George II;
Caroline. Queen of England, wife of George II;
mentioned, 196
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cattwg. A town in Wales;
Cattwg. A town in Wales;
‘Celtic.’ The term;
‘Celtic.’ The term;
its disputed connotation, 37
its controversial meaning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Celts. The race;
Celts. The ethnicity;
the Bretons a division of, 14-15;
the Bretons, a division of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Chambord. A famous French château;
Chambord. A famous French castle;
mentioned, 206
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Champ Dolent (‘Field of Woe’). The field in which the menhir of Dol stands, 40;
Champ Dolent (‘Field of Woe’). The field where the menhir of Dol stands, 40;
the battle in, 40
the fight in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Champtocé. A Breton château;
Champtocé. A Breton castle;
Changelings. The Breton fairies and, 83
Changelings. The Breton fairies and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chansons de Gestes. Medieval French poems with an heroic theme;
Epic Songs. Medieval French poems that focus on heroic themes;
Chants populaires de la Bretagne. The sub-title of Villemarqué’s Barzaz-Breiz. See Barzaz-Breiz
Brittany's Popular Songs. The subtitle of Villemarqué’s Barzaz-Breiz. See Barzaz-Breiz
Charlemagne. The Emperor;
Charlemagne, the Emperor;
mentioned, 225
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charles I (the Bald). King of France;
Charles I (the Bald) King of France;
Charles V. King of France;
Charles V, King of France;
mentioned, 32
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charles VI. King of France;
Charles VI, King of France;
mentioned, 174
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charles VIII. King of France;
Charles VIII. King of France;
Anne of Brittany married to, 36
Anne of Brittany married to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charles. A youth;
Charles. A young person;
Chase, The. Superstitions of, 301
Chase, The. Superstitions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Châteaux. Of Brittany;
Châteaux of Brittany;
their rich legendary and historical associations, 202-203;
their rich legendary and historical associations, 202-203;
stories of, 203-210
stories of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Châteaubriand. François-René-Auguste, Viscount of;
Chateaubriand. François-René-Auguste, Viscount of;
famous French writer and statesman;
famous French author and politician;
Châteaubriant. A Breton château, 207
Châteaubriant. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Châteaubriant. Françoise de Foix, Countess of;
Châteaubriant. Countess Françoise de Foix;
Childebat. A Breton king, 366;
Childebat. A Breton king, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and St Pol, 367
and St Pol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Christianity. St Samson teaches, in Brittany, 17-19;
Christianity. St Samson teaches, in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Church. The early;
Church. The early;
hostility of, to the fairies, 56
hostility towards the fairies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cinderella. The story of;
Cinderella: The story of
mentioned, 144
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cisalpine Gaul. Roman province;
Cisalpine Gaul. Roman province;
had no Druidic priesthood, 245
had no Druid priesthood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Clairschach. The Highland harp;
Clairschach. The Scottish harp;
Cléder. A town in Brittany;
Cléder. A town in Brittany;
Clisson. A Breton château, 204-205
Clisson. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Clisson, Oliver de. A celebrated Breton soldier, Constable of France;
Clisson, Oliver of. A renowned Breton soldier, Constable of France;
and the château of Clisson, 204;
and the Clisson château, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Clotaire I. King of the Franks, 40
Clotaire I. King of the Franks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coadelan. The manor of;
Coadelan. The estate of;
occupied by Fontenelle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
has gone to decay, 232
has fallen into disrepair, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cockno. A place in Scotland;
Cockno. A place in Scotland;
inscribed stones at, 47
inscribed stones at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coesoron. A river in Brittany, 17
Coesoron. A river in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coêtman. The house of, 204
Coêtman. The home of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coêtman, Viscount of. A Breton nobleman;
Coêtman, Viscount of. A Breton noble;
mentioned, 204-205
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See Head-dress
View __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cole, King. A half-legendary British king;
Cole, King. A semi-legendary British king;
mentioned, 173
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Colodoc. A name given to St Keenan. See St Keenan
Colodoc. A name for St. Keenan. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Combourg. A Breton château, 207-208;
Combourg. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Châteaubriand associated with, 208
Châteaubriand linked to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Comorre the Cursed. The story of, 180-184;
Comorre the Cursed. The story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 382
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Comte de Gabalis, Le. The Abbé de Villars’ work;
The Count of Gabalis. The work of Abbé de Villars;
mentioned, 64
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conan II. Duke of Brittany;
Conan II, Duke of Brittany;
and Duke William of Normandy, 27-29
and Duke William of Normandy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conan III. Duke of Brittany, 30;
Conan III. Duke of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
patron of Abélard, 248
patron of Abelard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conan IV. Duke of Brittany, 30
Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conan. Father of Morvan, 215
Conan. Father of Morvan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Concarneau. A town in Brittany;
Concarneau. A town in Brittany;
megaliths at, 42;
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the château of Kerjolet in, 208
the Kerjolet castle in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Concoret. A town in Brittany;
Concoret. A town in Brittany;
Concurrus. A village in Brittany;
Concurrus. A village in Brittany;
megaliths at, 42
megaliths at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Connaught. An Irish province;
Connacht. An Irish province;
St Keenan a native of, 343
St Keenan, a local from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Constance. Daughter of Conan IV of Brittany;
Constance. Daughter of Conan IV of Brittany;
married to Geoffrey Plantagenet, 30
married to Geoffrey Plantagenet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Contes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne. P. Sébillot’s work;
Folk Tales from Upper Brittany. P. Sébillot’s work;
cited, 83 n.
cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ noun
Cork. A county of Ireland;
Cork, a county in Ireland;
mentioned, 355
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cornouaille. A district in Brittany;
Cornouaille. A region in Brittany;
the ancient Cornubia, 19;
the ancient Cornubia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
formed by immigrants from Britain, 23;
formed by immigrants from Britain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
distinctive national costume in, 372;
distinctive national costume in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 108
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cornwall. An English county, anciently a kingdom;
Cornwall. An English county, once a kingdom;
mentioned, 278
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Corseul. A town in Brittany;
Corseul. A town in Brittany;
Corstorphine. A village near Edinburgh;
Corstorphine. A village near Edinburgh;
the faithfulness of the Bretons to their national costume, 372;
the loyalty of the Bretons to their national costume, 372;
the varieties of, 372-377;
the types of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the costume of Cornouaille, 372;
the Cornouaille costume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of Quimper, 372-373;
of Quimper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of the workers of the Escoublac district, 373-374;
of the workers of the Escoublac district, 373-374;
of the women of Granville, 374;
of the women of Granville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of the women of Ouessant, 374;
of the women of Ouessant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of Morlaix, 376-377;
of Morlaix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
gala dress in Brittany, 377
gala dress in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coudre. A maiden;
Sew. A young woman;
Cox, Rev. Sir G. W. Cited, 275 n.
Cox, Rev. Sir G. W. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Craon. The house of, 174
Craon. The home of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cromlech. The term;
Cromlech. The term;
its derivation and significance, 38
its origin and importance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Crusades. Mentioned, 190
Crusades. Mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Culross. A town in Scotland;
Culross. A town in Scotland;
St Kentigern born at, 357
St. Kentigern born at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cup-and-ring Markings. Symbols inscribed on megaliths;
Cup-and-ring Markings. Symbols carved on megaliths;
their meaning and purpose, 46-48
their meaning and purpose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cupid and Psyche. The story of;
Cupid and Psyche. The story of;
mentioned, 137
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cymbeline. A half-legendary British king;
Cymbeline. A semi-mythical British king;
mentioned, 173
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
D
Dagworth, Sir Thomas. An English knight;
Sir Thomas Dagworth. An English knight;
Dahut. Princess, daughter of Gradlon;
Dahut. Princess, daughter of Gradlon;
Danaë. A maiden, in Greek mythology, mother of Perseus;
Danaë. A young woman in Greek mythology, mother of Perseus;
mentioned, 358
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Daoine Sidhe. Irish deities, 87
Sidhe Folk. Irish deities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Daoulas. A village in Brittany;
Daoulas. A village in Brittany;
Dead, The. In Breton tradition, supposed to return to earth in the form of birds, 227;
The Dead. In Breton tradition, it's believed that the dead return to earth as birds, 227;
burial practices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Death-spirit. The Ankou, 101-102
Spirit of death. The Ankou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Délandre, Cayot. See Cayot
Délandre, Cayot. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Demeter. Greek corn goddess;
Demeter. Greek goddess of grain;
mentioned, 59
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Demon Lover, The. A Scottish ballad;
Demon Lover, The. A Scottish song;
mentioned, 144
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Demons. Of Brittany, 96-105;
Demons. From Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Denis Pyramus. An Anglo-Norman chronicler;
Denis Pyramus. An Anglo-Norman historian;
Desonelle, Princess. Heroine of Sir Torrent of Portugal;
Princess Desonelle. Heroine of Sir Torrent of Portugal;
mentioned, 358
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Devil, The. The erection of the megalithic monuments ascribed to, 49;
The Devil. The construction of the huge stone monuments attributed to, 49;
the Teus and, 100
the Teus and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See also Satan
See also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Diana. Roman moon-goddess;
Diana. Roman goddess of the moon;
mentioned, 74
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Diancecht. An Irish god;
Diancecht. An Irish deity;
mentioned, 247
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dinan.
Dinan.
I. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
II. The château of, 209
II. The château of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dol. A town in Brittany;
Dol. A town in Brittany;
the nearby standing stone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
St Samson settled near, 18;
St Samson settled nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Northmen defeated by Alain Barbe-torte near, 26;
the Northmen defeated by Alain Barbe-torte nearby, 26;
Buron lived at, 318;
Buron lived at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Dol, Bishop of. And St Tivisiau, 338-339
Bishop Dol. And St Tivisiau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
purpose of the monuments, 38-39;
purpose of the monuments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the dolmen-chapel at Plouaret, 41;
the dolmen-chapel in Plouaret, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the dolmen at Trégunc, 42;
the dolmen in Trégunc, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the dolmen at Rocenaud, 46;
the dolmen at Rocenaud, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
cup-and-ring markings upon, 46-48;
cup-and-ring markings on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the dolmen at Penhapp, 48;
the dolmen at Penhapp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the dolmen at La Lande-Marie, 51;
the dolmen at La Lande-Marie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the dolmen of Essé, 53;
the Essé dolmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
haunted by nains, 96;
haunted by nains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Domnonée. A county of Brittany, 23
Domnonée. A county in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See also Domnonia
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Domnonia. A British kingdom in Armorica, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
See also Domnonée
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dottin, Georges. Cited, 37 n.
Dottin, Georges. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Douarnenez, Bay of. A bay on the Breton coast;
Douarnenez Bay. A bay on the Breton coast;
Drachenfels. A famous castle on the Rhine;
Drachenfels. A well-known castle on the Rhine;
mentioned, 203
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Drez, Job Ann. A sexton;
Drez, Job Ann. A gravekeeper;
Druidism. In early times, sorcery identified with, 245;
Druidry. In ancient times, magic was associated with, 245;
the question whether Druidism was of Celtic or non-Celtic origin, 245;
the question of whether Druidism was of Celtic or non-Celtic origin, 245;
an Eastern origin claimed for, 247;
an Eastern origin claimed for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
survivals of the Druidic priesthood, 247;
survivors of the Druid priesthood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a college of Druidic priestesses situated near Nantes, 253;
a college of Druidic priestesses located near Nantes, 253;
mentioned, 53
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See also Druids
Check also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Druids. Origin of the cult, 245;
Druids. Origin of the cult, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the nature of their practices, 245-246;
the nature of their practices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the legend of Kentigern’s birth, condemn Thenaw, 357
in the legend of Kentigern’s birth, condemn Thenaw, 357
See also Druidism
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dublin. The city;
Dublin. The city;
Tristrem comes to, 263;
Tristrem wakes up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Tristrem’s second visit to, 265
Tristrem’s second visit to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
helps Charles of Blois in the War of the Two Joans, 31-32;
helps Charles of Blois in the War of the Two Joans, 31-32;
buried at Saint-Denis, 32;
buried at Saint-Denis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Dungiven. A town in Ireland;
Dungiven. A town in Ireland;
Dunpender. A mountain in East Lothian, now called Traprain Law;
Dunpender. A mountain in East Lothian, now known as Traprain Law;
Thenaw cast from, 357
Thenaw cast from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dusii. Spirits inhabiting Gaul, 100
Dusii. Spirits inhabiting Gaul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dylan. A British sea-god;
Dylan. A British sea deity;
mentioned, 69
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
E
Edinburgh. The city;
Edinburgh. The city;
Edmund. King of East Anglia;
Edmund, King of East Anglia;
mentioned, 284
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Élorn. A river in Brittany, 19
Élorn. A river in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elphin. Son of the Welsh chieftain Urien;
Elphin. Son of the Welsh leader Urien;
taught by Taliesin, 21
taught by Taliesin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elves. In Teutonic mythology, diminutive spirits;
Elves. In Teutonic mythology, small spirits;
England.
England.
I. The country;
I. The nation;
loses its ancient British name, which becomes that of Brittany, 17;
loses its ancient British name, which becomes that of Brittany, 17;
Bretons who accompanied William the Conqueror receive land in, 232;
Bretons who went with William the Conqueror got land in, 232;
Bretons invade, from Wales, 234;
Bretons invade from Wales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
claimed as the birthplace of Arthurian romance, 254;
claimed as the birthplace of Arthurian romance, 254;
King Arthur moves against the Emperor Lucius’ threatened invasion of, 275;
King Arthur prepares to confront Emperor Lucius' threatened invasion of, 275;
the existence of King Arthur credited in, in the twelfth century, 278;
the existence of King Arthur credited in the twelfth century, 278;
Marie de France lived in, 283
Marie de France lived in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
II. The State;
II. The Government;
Enora. See St Enora
Enora. Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Erdeven. A town in Brittany;
Erdeven. A town in Brittany;
megaliths at, 42
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ermonie. A mythical kingdom, in the story of Tristrem and Ysonde;
Ermine. A legendary kingdom in the tale of Tristrem and Ysonde;
Roland Rise, Lord of, 258;
Roland Rise, Lord of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Tristrem returns to, 261
Tristrem goes back to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ernault, E. Cited, 16 n.
Ernault, E. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Escoublac. A town in Brittany, 373
Escoublac. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Essé. A village in Brittany;
Essé. A village in Brittany;
the dolmen of, 53
the dolmen of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Estaing, Pierre d’. A French alchemist;
Estaing, Pierre d’. A French alchemist;
mentioned, 175
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eufuerien. King of Cumbria, 357
Eufuerien. King of Cumbria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Even the Great. Breton leader;
Even the Great. Breton leader;
given to Arthur in Brittany, 256-257;
given to Arthur in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Arthur kills the giant of Mont-Saint-Michel with, 277;
Arthur kills the giant of Mont-Saint-Michel with, 277;
mentioned, 280
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Exeter. The city;
Exeter. The city;
mentioned, 307
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
F
Fables. Of Marie de France, 283
Fables. By Marie de France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fairies. Credited with the erection of the megalithic monuments, 49-52;
Fairies. Known for building the massive stone structures, 49-52;
magically imprisoned in dolmens, trees, and pillars, 52;
magically trapped in dolmens, trees, and pillars, 52;
the fairy lore of Brittany bears evidence of Celtic influence, 54;
the fairy tales of Brittany show signs of Celtic influence, 54;
the Church the enemy of, 56;
the Church enemies of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
what derived from, in folk-lore, 73-74;
what came from, in folklore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the varying conceptions of, 73;
the different views of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Bretons’ ideas of, 74-75;
the Bretons’ ideas about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the fairies of the houles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the fairies’ distaste for being recognized, and stories illustrating this, 82;
the fairies’ dislike for being noticed, along with stories that show this, 82;
bestow magical sight, 82-83;
grant magical sight, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and changelings, 83;
and changelings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
prone to take animal, bird, and fish shapes, 83-84;
prone to take on the shapes of animals, birds, and fish, 83-84;
probable reasons for the fairies’ malevolence, 85-86;
probable reasons for the fairies’ bad intentions, 85-86;
origin of the fairy idea, 85-87;
origin of the fairy concept, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
may have originally been deities, 87;
may have originally been gods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Fairyland. Graelent enters, 326;
Fairyland. Graelent enters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
identified with the Celtic Otherworld, 327;
identified with the Celtic Otherworld, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Fairy-wife. A folk-lore motif, 327
Fairy wife. A folklore motif, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Falcon, The. A ballad, 196-198
The Falcon. A ballad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Farmer, Captain George. Commander of the Quebec;
Farmer, Captain George. Commander of the Quebec;
in a Breton ballad, 238
in a Breton song, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fays. See Fairies
Fays. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
February. The month;
February. The month;
Félix. Bishop of Quimper, 337
Félix. Bishop of Quimper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Feuillet, Octave. A French novelist;
Feuillet, Octave. A French author;
mentioned, 206
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Finette Cendron (‘Cinderella’). Mme d’Aulnoy’s story of;
Finette Cendron (‘Cinderella’). Madame d'Aulnoy's tale of;
mentioned, 144
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fireplaces in Breton churches, 380-381
Fireplaces in Breton churches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Flamel, Nicolas. A French alchemist;
Nicolas Flamel. A French alchemist;
mentioned, 175
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Flanders. The country;
Flanders. The region;
Gugemar in, 292;
Gugemar in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 145
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Folk-tales. Of Brittany, 156-172
Folk tales. Of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Forth. A river in Scotland;
Forth. A river in Scotland;
mentioned, 357
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Foster-brother, The. The story of, 167-172
The Foster Brother. The story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Foucault, Jean. A Breton peasant;
Foucault, Jean. A Breton farmer;
a story of, 244
a story about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fougères. A town in Brittany;
Fougères. A town in Brittany;
Fouquet, Nicolas. A French statesman;
Nicolas Fouquet. A French politician;
France.
France.
I. The country;
The nation;
the were-wolf superstition prevalent in, 291
werewolf superstition common in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
II. The State;
II. The Government;
Francis I. King of France;
Francis I, King of France;
annexes Brittany to France, 36;
annexes Brittany to France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Francis I. Duke of Brittany, 36
Franks. The people;
Franks. The people;
Morvan fights with, 216-221;
Morvan battles with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Franks, King of The. In Villemarqué’s Barzaz-Breiz;
Franks, King of the. In Villemarqué’s Barzaz-Breiz;
Morvan fights with, 220-221;
Morvan battles with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Fredegonda. Queen of Neustria;
Fredegonda. Queen of Neustria;
mentioned, 31
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Frémiet, Emmanuel. A French sculptor;
Emmanuel Frémiet, French sculptor;
mentioned, 206
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Frêne. A maiden;
Ash. A maiden;
G
Gaidoz, H. Cited, 212 n.
Gaidoz, H. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Ganhardin. Brother of Ysonde of the White Hand;
Ganhardin. Brother of Ysonde of the White Hand;
Garb of Old Gaul, The. A song;
Garb of Ancient Gaul, The. A song;
mentioned, 237
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gargantua. A mythical giant;
Gargantua. A legendary giant;
Gavr’inis (‘Goat Island’). An island in the Gulf of Morbihan;
Gavr’inis (‘Goat Island’). An island in the Gulf of Morbihan;
the tumulus at, 48;
the mound at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gawaine, Sir. One of King Arthur’s knights;
Sir Gawaine. One of King Arthur’s knights;
mentioned, 357
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Geber. An Arabian alchemist;
Geber. An Arab alchemist;
mentioned, 175
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Geoffrey I. Duke of Brittany, 27;
Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Geoffrey II (Plantagenet). Duke of Brittany, 30
Geoffrey II (Plantagenet). Duke of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Geoffrey of Monmouth. An English chronicler;
Geoffrey of Monmouth. An English historian;
and the presentation of Merlin, 70;
and the presentation of Merlin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gildas. A British chronicler;
Gildas. A British historian;
fellow-pupil with Taliesin at the school of Cattwg, 21;
fellow student with Taliesin at the school of Cattwg, 21;
St Keenan associated with, 343;
St Keenan connected with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Giraldus Cambrensis. A Welsh chronicler;
Giraldus Cambrensis. A Welsh historian;
Girdle. Superstition of the, 302
Girdle. Superstition of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Glasgow. The city;
Glasgow. The city;
Goelc. A seigneury of Brittany;
Goelc. A fief of Brittany;
Goezenou. A village in Brittany;
Goezenou. A village in Brittany;
the cheeses petrified by St Goezenou preserved in the church of, 369;
the cheeses frozen in time by St. Goezenou kept in the church of, 369;
holy well at, 382
holy well at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Goidelic Dialect. A Celtic tongue, 15
Goidelic Dialect. A Celtic language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Goulven. A village in Brittany;
Goulven. A village in Brittany;
Gouvernayl. Servitor to Tristrem;
Governor. Servant to Tristrem;
Gradlon Meur. A ruler of Ys;
Gradlon Meur. A ruler of Ys;
the statue of, at Quimper, 188-189;
the statue of, at Quimper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Grail. Legend of the;
Grail. Legend of the;
Grallo. King of Brittany;
Grallo. King of Brittany;
and St Ronan, 367
and St Ronan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Granville. A town in Brittany;
Granville. A town in Brittany;
women’s costume in, 374
women's outfit in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grifescorne. King of the Demons;
Grifescorne. Demon King;
Groabgoard. An image at Quinipily, 381
Groabgoard. An image at Quinipily, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guémené. A town in Brittany, 334
Guémené. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guérande. A town in Brittany, 198
Guérande. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guérande. Louis-François, Marquis of;
Guérande. Louis-François, Marquis of;
the story of, 199-202
the story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guerech. Count of Vannes;
Guerech. Count of Vannes;
Guic-sezne. A town in Brittany, 370
Guic-sezne. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guildeluec. Wife of Eliduc, 306-313
Guildeluec. Eliduc's wife, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guillardun. A princess;
Guillardun. A princess;
in the Lay of Eliduc, 307-313
in the Lay of Eliduc, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guillevic, A. Cited, 16 n.
Guillevic, A. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Guimiliau. A town in Brittany;
Guimiliau. A town in Brittany;
the Calvary at, 384-385
the cavalry at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guinevere. King Arthur’s Queen;
Guinevere. King Arthur's queen;
mentioned, 67;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Guingamp. A town in Brittany, 229
Guingamp. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gwen. Mother of St Winwaloe, 370
Gwen. Mother of St. Winwaloe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gwenn-Estrad. A place in Wales;
Gwenn-Estrad. A location in Wales;
battle of, 22
battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gwennolaïk. A maiden of Tréguier;
Gwennolaïk. A girl from Tréguier;
Gwénnolé. A holy man;
Gwennolé. A holy person;
See Du Guesclin
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
H
Hainault. A Belgian province;
Hainault. A Belgian province;
mentioned, 328
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Haute-Bécherel. A town in Brittany;
Haute-Bécherel. A town in Brittany;
pagan temple at, 342
pagan temple at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Head-dress. Of the women of the Escoublac district, 374;
Headwear. The women of the Escoublac district wear 374;
of the women of Ouessant, 374;
of the women of Ouessant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of the women of Villecheret, 375;
of the women of Villecheret, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of the women of Muzillac, 376;
of the women of Muzillac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of the women of Pont l’Abbé and the Bay of Audierne, 376;
of the women of Pont l’Abbé and the Bay of Audierne, 376;
of the women of Morlaix, 376
of the women of Morlaix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See also COIFFES
See also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Helena, Lady. Niece of Duke Hoel I of Brittany;
Lady Helena. Niece of Duke Hoel I of Brittany;
an old Breton conception of, 388-389
an old Breton idea of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Heloïse. An abbess, beloved of Abélard;
Heloïse. An abbess, beloved of Abelard;
the story of Abélard and, 248-253;
the story of Abélard and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hénan. Manor of, in Brittany, 364
Hénan. Manor in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henderson, George. Cited, 52
Henderson, George. Referenced, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hennebont. A Breton château, 206
Hennebont. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henry II. King of England, 30;
Henry II. King of England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Henry III. King of England;
Henry III, King of England;
mentioned, 284
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henry IV. King of France;
Henry IV, King of France;
and Fontenelle, 231-232;
and Fontenelle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 204
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
his poem on Nomenoë, 23;
his poem on Nomenoë, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his ballad of Alain Barbe-torte, 25-27;
his ballad of Alain Barbe-torte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Barzaz-Breiz, 211-212;
his Barzaz-Breiz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
stories from his Barzaz-Breiz, 212-237;
stories from his Barzaz-Breiz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and the story of Fontenelle, 230;
and the story of Fontenelle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hervé. Son of Kyvarnion;
Hervé. Son of Kyvarnion;
mentioned, 390
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Highlanders. Scottish;
Highlanders. Scottish;
Highlands. Scottish;
Highlands. Scottish;
beliefs in, respecting stones, 52-53;
beliefs in, respecting stones, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the ‘Washing Woman’ of, 100
the 'Washing Woman' of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hildwall. A pious man of Angers;
Hildwall. A devout man from Angers;
St Convoyon lodges with, 336
St Convoyon stays with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hodain. A dog;
Hodain. A dog;
Hoel V. Duke of Brittany, 30
Hoel V Duke of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Holger. A half-mythical Danish hero;
Holger. A semi-mythical Danish hero;
mentioned, 212
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Holmes, T. Rice. Cited, 245 n.
Holmes, T. Rice. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No.
Holy Land. See Palestine
Holy Land. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Houles. Caverns;
Holes. Caves;
Huon de Méry. A thirteenth-century writer;
Huon de Méry. A 13th-century writer;
on the fountain of Baranton, 71
on the Baranton fountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hurlers, The. A Cornish legend;
The Hurlers. A Cornish legend;
mentioned, 44
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
I
Iberians. A non-Aryan race, supposed to have inhabited Britain;
Iberian people. A non-Aryan group, believed to have lived in Britain;
Ida. King of Bernicia;
Ida. King of Bernicia;
megaliths in, 48
megaliths in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ile-de-France. A French province;
Ile-de-France. A French region;
Ile aux Moines. An island in the Gulf of Morbihan;
Ile aux Moines. An island in the Gulf of Morbihan;
megalithic monuments in, 48
megalithic monuments in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Winwaloe settled on, 371
St Winwaloe settled on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ile-Verte. An island off the Breton coast;
Ile-Verte. An island off the coast of Brittany;
St Winwaloe lived on, 370
St Winwaloe lived on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Inveresk. A village in Scotland;
Inveresk. A village in Scotland;
mentioned, 359
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Iouenn. A young man;
Iouenn. A young guy;
Ireland. Markings on the megalithic monuments in, 46;
Ireland. Markings on the megalithic monuments in, 46;
the harp anciently the national instrument of, 229;
the harp was once the national instrument of, 229;
many saints in, 350;
many saints in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Azénor and Budoc in, 355-356;
Azénor and Budoc in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Budoc made King of, 356;
Budoc crowned King of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Irminsul. A Saxon idol;
Irminsul. A Saxon idol;
Isidore of Seville. A Spanish ecclesiastic and writer;
Isidore of Seville. A Spanish church leader and author;
mentioned, 100
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
J
January. The month;
January. The month;
Jargeau. A town in France;
Jargeau. A town in France;
the battle of, 174
the battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jauioz. A seigneury in Languedoc;
Jauioz. A lordship in Languedoc;
Jeanne Darc. The French heroine;
Joan of Arc. The French heroine;
mentioned, 174;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the play or mystery of, 175
the play or mystery of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Joan of Flanders. Wife of John of Montfort;
Joan of Flanders. Wife of John of Montfort;
Joan of Penthièvre. See Penthièvre
Joan of Penthièvre. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
John (Lackland). King of England;
John (Lackland). King of England;
mentioned, 30
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
John III. Duke of Brittany, 30
John IV. Duke of Brittany
John IV, Duke of Brittany
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
John V. Duke of Brittany, son of the famous John of Montfort, 35-36;
John V. Duke of Brittany, son of the renowned John of Montfort, 35-36;
and Gilles de Retz, 179;
and Gilles de Retz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
John. Duke of Châlons;
John, Duke of Châlons;
Josselin. A Breton château, 205-206
Josselin. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jud-Hael. A Breton chieftain;
Jud-Hael. A Breton leader;
the vision of, 20-21
the vision of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
K
Karnak. A village in Egypt;
Karnak. A village in Egypt;
mentioned, 43
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Karo. Son of a Breton chieftain;
Karo. Son of a Breton chief;
in a story of Nomenoë, 23-25
in a story of Nomenoë, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kay, Sir. King Arthur’s seneschal, 275
Okay, Sir. King Arthur’s seneschal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kergivas. A place in Brittany;
Kergivas. A location in Brittany;
Kergoaler, Couédic de. Captain of the Surveillante;
Kergoaler, Couédic de. Captain of the Surveillante;
in a Breton ballad, 238
in a Breton song, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kergonan. A village in the Ile aux Moines;
Kergonan. A village on Ile aux Moines;
megaliths at, 48
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Keridwen. A fertility goddess who dwelt in Lake Tegid, Wales;
Keridwen. A fertility goddess who lived in Lake Tegid, Wales;
mentioned, 59
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See Ys
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kerjolet. A Breton château, 208
Kerjolet. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kerlaz. A village in Brittany, 232
Kerlaz. A village in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kerlescant. A village in Brittany;
Kerlescant. A village in Brittany;
megaliths at, 42
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kerlouan. A town in Brittany;
Kerlouan. A town in Brittany;
Kermario. A village in Brittany;
Kermario. A village in Brittany;
megaliths at, 42
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kermartin. A village in Brittany;
Kermartin. A village in Brittany;
St Yves born at, 350
St Yves born at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kermorvan. A place in Brittany;
Kermorvan. A spot in Brittany;
Kerodern, Michel de. A Breton missionary, 390
Michel de Kerodern. A Breton missionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kerouez. An old château;
Kerouez. An old castle;
Kersanton. A place in Brittany;
Kersanton. A place in Brittany;
Kervran. A village in Brittany;
Kervran. A village in Brittany;
Kipling, Rudyard. Quoted, 86
Kipling, Rudyard. Quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Korrigan, The. A forest fairy;
Korrigan, The. A woodland fairy;
a denizen of Broceliande, 56;
a resident of Broceliande, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
associated with water, an element of fertility, 59;
associated with water, an element of fertility, 59;
an enchantress, 60;
a sorceress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
desired union with humanity, 64;
desired union with humanity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
L
Lady of La Garaye, The. Poem by Mrs Norton;
The Lady of La Garaye. Poem by Mrs. Norton;
Lady of the Lake. In Arthurian legend, Vivien;
Lady of the Lake. In Arthurian legend, Vivien;
Lancelot's foster mother, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
of Breton origin, 256;
of Breton origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
gives Arthur the sword Excalibur, 256-257
gives Arthur Excalibur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See also Vivien
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Garaye. A Breton château, near Dinan;
La Garaye. A Breton castle, near Dinan;
Lailoken. A character in early British legend;
Lailoken. A figure in early British folklore;
mentioned, 70
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lais. Of Marie de France;
Lais by Marie de France;
Lake of Anguish, The. A lake in Hell;
Lake of Anguish, The. A lake in Hell;
La Lande Marie. A place in Brittany;
La Lande Marie. A location in Brittany;
the dolmen at, 51
the dolmen at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lancelot, Sir. One of the Knights of the Round Table, son of King Ban of Benwik;
Sir Lancelot. One of the Knights of the Round Table, son of King Ban of Benwik;
stolen and brought up by Vivien, 257;
stolen and raised by Vivien, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Landévennec. A town in Brittany;
Landévennec. A town in Brittany;
Landivisiau. A town in Brittany, 338;
Landivisiau. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Landegu. A village in Cornwall;
Landegu. A village in Cornwall;
St Keenan at, 344
St. Keenan at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Langoad. A town in Brittany, 198
Langoad. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Language. Brezonek, the tongue of the Bretons, 15;
Language. Brezonek, the language of the Bretons, 15;
Largoet. A Breton château, 206
Largoet. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Roche-Bernard. A town in Brittany, 376
La Roche-Bernard. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Roche-sur-Blavet. A place in Brittany;
La Roche-sur-Blavet. A spot in Brittany;
La Roche-Derrien. A place in Brittany;
La Roche-Derrien. A place in Brittany;
battle at, 31
battle at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Roche-Jagu. A Breton château, 203-204
La Roche-Jagu. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Rose. A young man;
The Rose. A young man;
Latin. The language;
Latin. The language;
did not spread over Brittany, 17
did not spread throughout Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Laval, Gilles de. See Retz
Laval, Gilles de. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Laval, Jean de. Governor of Brittany, 207;
Laval, Jean de. Governor of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Fontenelle associated with, 229
Fontenelle linked with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Clerc, L. Cited, 16 n.
Le Clerc, L. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Le Croisic. A town in Brittany, 373
Le Croisic. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Faouet. A village in Brittany;
Le Faouet. A village in Brittany;
Legend. The meaning of the term, 173
Legend. The definition of the term, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Goff, P. Cited, 16 n.
Le Goff, P. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Le Grand, A. Cited, 184 n.
Le Grand, A. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Léguer. A town in Brittany, 220
Léguer. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lelian. Father of St Tivisiau, 338
Lelian. Father of St. Tivisiau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Moustoir-le-Juch. A village in Brittany;
Le Moustoir-le-Juch. A village in Brittany;
fireplace in the church of, 381
church fireplace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Leo IV. Pope;
Leo IV. Pope;
Nomenoë sends gifts to, 337;
Nomenoë sends gifts to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and St Convoyon, 337
and St Convoyon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Léon.
Léon.
I. A county in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
II. The see of;
The seat of;
given to St Pol, 367
given to St Pol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Rouzic, Zacharie. A Breton archæologist;
Le Rouzic, Zacharie. A Breton archaeologist;
mentioned, 45
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lewis. An island in the Outer Hebrides;
Lewis. An island in the Outer Hebrides;
mentioned, 53
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Leyden, John. A Scottish poet and Orientalist;
John Leyden. A Scottish poet and expert on Eastern cultures;
his treatment of legendary material, 211
his take on legendary material, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lézat. A town in Brittany;
Lézat. A town in Brittany;
Lez-Breiz, Morvan. See Morvan
Lez-Breiz, Morvan. Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lieue de Grève. A place in Brittany;
Place de Grève. A location in Brittany;
Livonia. The country;
Livonia. The country;
were-wolf superstition in, 290
werewolf superstition in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Llanvithin. A village in Wales;
Llanvithin. A village in Wales;
mentioned, 21
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Locmaria. A place in Brittany, 199
Locmaria. A location in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Locmariaquer. A town in Brittany;
Locmariaquer. A town in Brittany;
megaliths at, 42
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Logres. An ancient British kingdom;
Logres. An old British kingdom;
in the Lay of Eliduc, 306-311
in the Lay of Eliduc, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Loguivy-Plougras. A town in Brittany, 137
Loguivy-Plougras. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lohanec. A village in Brittany;
Lohanec. A village in Brittany;
St Yves incumbent of, 351
St Yves incumbent of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lohengrin. A knight, in German legend;
Lohengrin. A knight from German legend;
mentioned, 137
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Loire. The river;
Loire. The river;
London. The city;
London. The city;
Long Meg. A Cumberland legend;
Long Meg. A Cumberland legend;
mentioned, 44
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Longsword, William. Earl of Salisbury;
Longsword, William. Earl of Salisbury;
Lorelei. A water-spirit of the Rhine;
Lorelei. A Rhine water spirit;
mentioned, 64
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lorgnez. A Frankish chieftain;
Lorgnez. A Frankish leader;
Morvan fights with, and slays, 217-218
Morvan fights and defeats __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lost Daughter, The. The story of, 75-80
The Lost Daughter. The story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lothian. A district in Scotland, formerly a kingdom;
Lothian. A region in Scotland, which used to be its own kingdom;
Lothian, East. A county of Scotland;
Lothian, East. A region of Scotland;
mentioned, 357
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Loudéac. An arrondissement of Brittany, 88
Loudéac. An arrondissement of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lough Neagh. A lake in Ireland;
Lough Neagh. A lake in Ireland;
Louis I (the Pious). King of France;
Louis I (the Pious). King of France;
mentioned, 208
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Louis XI. King of France;
Louis XI, King of France;
Louis XII. King of France;
Louis XII, King of France;
Anne of Brittany married to, 36
Anne of Brittany married __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Louis XV. King of France;
Louis XV. King of France;
Louis. Baron of Jauioz;
Louis. Baron of Jauioz;
the story of, 145-147
the story of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Louvre, The. A palace in Paris;
Louvre, The. A palace in Paris;
mentioned, 206
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lucius. Roman consul, sometimes referred to as Emperor;
Lucius. Roman consul, sometimes known as Emperor;
King Arthur moves against, 275
King Arthur battles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Luzel, F. M. His Guerziou Breiz-Izel, mentioned, 211
Luzel, F. M. His *Guerziou Breiz-Izel*, mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lyonesse. A legendary kingdom near Cornwall, 257
Lyonesse. A legendary kingdom near Cornwall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
M
MacCunn, Hamish. Composer;
Hamish MacCunn. Composer;
mentioned, 145
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Machutes. See St Malo
Machutes. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Macpherson, James. A Scottish poet;
Macpherson, James. A Scottish poet;
MacRitchie, D. Cited, 74
MacRitchie, D. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mageen. Mother of St Tivisiau, 338
Mageen. Mother of St. Tivisiau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Magic. See Sorcery
Magic. Check it out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Magic Rose, The. The story of, 156-162
The Magic Rose. The story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mahābhārata. A Hindu epic;
Mahābhārata. A Hindu epic;
mentioned, 52
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mamau, Y. Welsh deities, 87
Welsh gods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Maraud. A peasant;
Raid. A farmer;
March. The month;
March. The month;
Marie de France. A twelfth-century French poetess;
Marie de France. A 12th-century French poet.
the Lais and Fables of, 283-284;
the Lais and Fables of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
personal history, 283;
personal history, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
stories from the Lais, 284-331;
stories from the Lais, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and the Lay of Laustic, 302;
and the Lay of Laustic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and the Lay of Eliduc, 305-306;
and the Lay of Eliduc, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Mark. King of Cornwall;
Mark. King of Cornwall;
Mark. King of Vannes;
Mark. King of Vannes;
and St Pol of Léon, 364
and St. Pol of Léon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marot, Claude Toussaint. Count of La Garaye;
Marot, Claude Toussaint. Count of La Garaye;
the story of, 194-196
the story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marriage. Costume of the bride in the Escoublac district, 374;
Marriage. The bride's outfit in the Escoublac area, 374;
the Pardon of Notre Dame de la Clarté made the occasion of betrothals, 378;
the Pardon of Notre Dame de la Clarté was the occasion for engagements, 378;
wedding customs, 385-386
wedding traditions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marriage-Girdle, The. The ballad of, 234-236
The Marriage Girdle. The ballad of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marseilles. The city;
Marseille. The city;
mentioned, 195
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Matsys, Quentin. A Flemish painter;
Matsys, Quentin. A Flemish artist;
the well of, at Antwerp, 205
the well of, in Antwerp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Matthew. Seigneur of Beauvau;
Matthew, Lord of Beauvau;
Maunoir. A Jesuit Father, 388
Maunoir. A Jesuit Priest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mauron. A town in Brittany;
Mauron. A town in Brittany;
battle at, 31
battle at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mayenne. Charles de Lorraine, Duke of;
Mayenne. Charles de Lorraine, Duke of;
Megaliths. The derivation and meaning of the terms ‘menhir’ and ‘dolmen,’ 37-38;
Megaliths. The origin and meaning of the terms ‘menhir’ and ‘dolmen,’ 37-38;
the chapel-dolmen at Plouaret, 41;
the chapel-dolmen in Plouaret, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the megaliths at Camaret, 41;
the megaliths in Camaret, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Penmarch, 41;
at Penmarch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Carnac, 42-45;
at Carnac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the tumulus at Mont-Saint-Michel, 45;
the burial mound at Mont-Saint-Michel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the dolmen at Rocenaud, 46;
the dolmen at Rocenaud, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
‘cup-and-ring’ markings, 46-48;
‘cup-and-ring’ markings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the gallery of Gavr’inis, 48;
the Gavr’inis gallery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the megaliths of the Ile aux Moines and the Ile d’Arz, 48;
the megaliths of the Ile aux Moines and the Ile d’Arz, 48;
folk-beliefs associated with the monuments, 48-53;
folk beliefs linked to the monuments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
tales connected with them, 52;
stories related to them, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the nains’ inscriptions upon, 97-98;
the nains' inscriptions on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Melusine. A fairy, in French folk-lore;
Melusine. A fairy in French folklore;
mentioned, 327
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Menao. A place in Wales;
Menao. A location in Wales;
battle of, 22
battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ménéac. A town in Brittany;
Ménéac. A town in Brittany.
megaliths at, 42
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Menhir. A megalithic monument, 18;
Menhir. A standing stone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
probably connected with pillar-worship and Irminsul-worship, 18 n.;
probably connected with pillar-worship and Irminsul-worship, 18 n.;
purpose of the monuments, 38-39
purpose of the monuments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Meriadok. A Cornish knight;
Meriadok. A knight from Cornwall;
Meriadus. A Breton chieftain;
Meriadus. A Breton chief;
in the Lay of Gugemar, 299-301
in the Lay of Gugemar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Merlin. An enchanter, in Arthurian legend;
Merlin. A wizard in Arthurian legend;
meets Vivien in Broceliande, and is afterward enchanted by her there, 65-69;
meets Vivien in Broceliande, and is later enchanted by her there, 65-69;
his relationship with Vivien as presented in Arthurian legend, 69;
his relationship with Vivien as presented in Arthurian legend, 69;
the varying conceptions of, 70;
the different ideas of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the typical Druid or wise man of Celtic tradition, 70;
the typical Druid or wise person of Celtic tradition, 70;
protects Arthur in his combat with Sir Pellinore, 256;
protects Arthur during his fight with Sir Pellinore, 256;
and Arthur’s finding of Excalibur, 256-257
and Arthur finding Excalibur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mezléan. A place in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Milton of Colquhoun. A district in Scotland;
Milton of Colquhoun. A neighborhood in Scotland;
inscribed stones found in, 47
inscribed stones discovered in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Minihy. A town in Brittany;
Minihy. A town in Brittany;
Modred, Sir. Nephew of King Arthur;
Modred, Sir. Nephew of King Arthur;
his contest with the King, 344
his contest with the King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moncontour. A village in Brittany, 242
Moncontour. A village in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moneduc. Mother of St Nennocha, 340
Moneduc. Mother of St Nennocha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
the Yeun in, 102;
the Yeun in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 235
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Montalembert, Comte de. His Moines d’Occident, cited, 19
Comte de Montalembert. His Moines d’Occident, cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
captures the château of Suscino, 210;
captures the Château de Suscino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 204
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Montmorency. The house of;
Montmorency. The home of;
mentioned, 174
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Montreuil-sur-Mer. A town in the Pas-de-Calais, France;
Montreuil-sur-Mer. A town in Pas-de-Calais, France;
St Winwaloe’s body preserved at, 371
St Winwaloe’s body preserved at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mont-Saint-Michel.
Mont-Saint-Michel.
I. A tumulus, 45-46
I. A burial mound, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
mentioned, 103
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moor, The. In a story of Morvan;
The Moor. In a story about Morvan;
Morvan’s fight with, 218-220;
Morvan’s fight with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Moors, The. Mentioned, 225
The Moors. Mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moore, Thomas. The poet;
Moore, Thomas. The poet;
quoted, 187
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moraunt. An Irish ambassador at the English Court;
Moraunt. An Irish ambassador at the English Court;
Morbihan.
Morbihan.
the Pardon of Notre Dame de la Clarté held in, 378
the Pardon of Notre Dame de la Clarté was held in, 378
II. An inland sea or gulf in the south of Brittany, (Gulf of Morbihan);
II. An inland sea or gulf in the southern part of Brittany, (Gulf of Morbihan);
naval battle between the Romans and Veneti probably took place in, 16;
naval battle between the Romans and Veneti probably took place in, 16;
mentioned, 48
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Morgan, Duke. A Cymric chieftain;
Morgan, Duke. A Welsh chieftain;
Morin. A priest, 388
Morin. A priest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Morlaix. A town in Brittany;
Morlaix. A town in Brittany;
national costume in, 376-377
national outfit in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Morte d’Arthur. Malory’s romance;
Death of Arthur. Malory’s romance;
the presentation of Vivien in, 69;
the presentation of Vivien in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
incident in, paralleled in the Lay of Gugemar, 301-302;
incident in, paralleled in the Lay of Gugemar, 301-302;
mentioned, 257
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Morvan Lez-Breiz. A famous Breton hero of the ninth century, 212;
Morvan Lez-Breiz. A well-known Breton hero from the ninth century, 212;
stories of, 212-224;
stories of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Mourioche, The. A malicious demon, 101
Mourioche, The. A malevolent demon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Müller, W. Max. Mentioned, 358
Müller, W. Max. Mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Murillo. A celebrated Spanish painter;
Murillo. A famous Spanish painter;
Mut. An Egyptian goddess;
Mut. An Egyptian goddess;
mentioned, 43
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Muzillac. A town in Brittany;
Muzillac. A town in Brittany;
head-dress of the women of, 376
women's headdress of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
N
Nains. A race of demons;
Nains. A type of demon;
their character, 96-98;
their personality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
guardians of hidden treasure, 99
guardians of hidden treasure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nantes. A city in Brittany;
Nantes. A city in Brittany;
in a ballad, represented as the scene of magical exploits of Abélard and Héloïse, 253;
in a ballad, depicted as the setting for the magical adventures of Abélard and Héloïse, 253;
traditionally associated with sorcery, 253;
traditionally linked to sorcery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Equitan the King of, 313;
Equitan, the King of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Nomenoë obtains possession of, 338;
Nomenoë acquires __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Nantes. The castle of, 205
Nantes. The castle of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Névet. Forest of, in Léon, 367
Name. Forest of, in Léon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Névez. A town in Brittany, 190
Névez. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Caledonia. An island in the Pacific;
New Caledonia. An island in the Pacific;
Nicole, The. A mischievous spirit, 100-101
Nicole, The. A playful spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Night-washers. A race of supernatural beings, 100
Night-washers. A group of supernatural entities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nimue. A name under which Vivien, the Lady of the Lake, appears in some romances, 69;
Nimue. A name used by Vivien, the Lady of the Lake, in some stories, 69;
mentioned, 256
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See Vivien
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nogent. Sister of Gugemar, 292
Nogent. Gugemar's sister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nogent-sur-Seine. A town in France;
Nogent-sur-Seine. A town in France;
Nola. A youth;
Nola. A young person;
Nomenoë. A Breton chieftain, afterward King of Brittany;
Nomenoë. A Breton leader, later King of Brittany;
a story of, 23-25;
a story of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and St Convoyon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
burns the abbey of Saint-Florent, 337
burns the Abbey of Saint-Florent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Normandy. The duchy;
Normandy. The duchy;
early relations of Brittany with, 27-30
early relations of Brittany with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Normans. The Bretons rise against, 196-198;
Normans. The Bretons rise against, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
share the Arthur legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
mentioned, 338
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Norouas. Personification of the north-west wind;
Norouas. Personification of the northwest wind;
a story of, 163-167
a story about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Northmen, Norsemen. Invade Brittany, 25;
Northmen, Norsemen. Invade Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
North-west Wind, The. Personification of;
Northwest Wind, The. Personification of;
a story of, 163-167
a story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Norton, Mrs. An English poetess;
Norton, Mrs. An English poet;
N’Oun Doare. A youth;
N’Oun Doare. A young person;
O
Oberon. King of the fairies;
Oberon. Fairy king;
mentioned, 74
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Œdipus. King of Thebes;
Oedipus. King of Thebes;
mentioned, 357
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ogier the Dane. One of the paladins of Charlemagne;
Ogier the Dane. One of Charlemagne's knights;
entered Fairyland, 326
entered Fairyland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Olaus Magnus. A sixteenth-century Swedish ecclesiastic and writer;
Olaus Magnus. A 16th-century Swedish church official and author;
mentioned, 290
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Oridial. Father of Gugemar, 292
Oridial. Father of Gugemar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Origen. One of the Fathers of the early Church;
Origin. One of the early Church Fathers;
and St Barbe, 333
and St Barbe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Orléans. The city;
Orléans. The city;
the siege of (1428-29), 174;
the siege of (1428-29), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 229
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ossian. A semi-legendary Celtic bard and warrior;
Ossian. A legendary Celtic poet and warrior;
mentioned, 211
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ossory. A district in Ireland;
Ossory. A region in Ireland;
emigration from, to Brittany, 22
emigration to Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Otherworld. The Celtic, 171-172;
Otherworld. The Celtic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Fairyland identified with, 327
Fairyland connected to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ouessant. An island off the coast of Brittany;
Ouessant. An island located off the coast of Brittany;
St Pol in, 365;
St Pol in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Oust. A river in Brittany, 205
Oust. A river in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Owain. A Welsh chieftain, son of Urien;
Owain. A Welsh leader, son of Urien;
Taliesin the bard of, 22
Taliesin the bard of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
P
Paraclete (‘Comforter’). Name given by Abélard to his abbey at Nogent, 249;
Comforter (‘Comforter’). Name given by Abelard to his monastery in Nogent, 249;
Abélard and Héloïse buried at, 250
Abélard and Héloïse buried at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Paris. The city;
Paris. The city;
mentioned, 108, 109, 112, 113, 114, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120-121, 156, 157, 158, 195, 208, 229, 230-231, 351
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__
Paris, Gaston. A noted French philologist;
Paris, Gaston. A noted French linguist;
Patay. A village in Loiret, France;
Dead. A village in Loiret, France;
the battle of, 174
the battle of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pavia. A city in Italy;
Pavia. A city in Italy;
Pellinore, Sir. One of the Knights of the Round Table;
Sir Pellinore. One of the Knights of the Round Table;
Pembrokeshire. Welsh county;
Pembrokeshire, a Welsh county.
St Samson a native of, 17
St Samson, a native of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Penates. Household gods of the Romans;
Penates. Roman household gods;
mentioned, 53
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Penhapp. A village in the Ile aux Moines;
Penhapp. A village on Ile aux Moines;
dolmen at, 48
dolmen at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Penmarch. A town in Brittany;
Penmarch. A town in Brittany;
megaliths at, 41;
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Ty C’harriquet near, 49;
Ty C’harriquet nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Penraz. A village in the Isle of Arz;
Penraz. A village on the Isle of Arz;
megaliths at, 48
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pentecost. A Jewish festival;
Pentecost. A Jewish holiday;
mentioned, 324
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
wife of Charles of Blois, 30;
wife of Charles of Blois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her marriage to Charles, 32
her marriage to Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Penthièvre. Stephen, Count of, 208
Penthièvre. Stephen, Count of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Percival. Hero of Percival le Gallois;
Percival. Hero of Percival le Gallois;
Percival le Gallois. Arthurian saga;
Percival le Gallois. Arthurian legend;
mentioned, 224
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Père La Chique. An old man;
Père La Chique. An old man;
Perguet. A village in Brittany;
Perguet. A village in Brittany;
Perseus. A mythical Greek hero;
Perseus. A legendary Greek hero;
Perthshire. Scottish county;
Perthshire. Scottish county;
the ‘Washing Woman’ in, 100
the 'Washing Woman' in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Petranus. Father of St Patern, 347
Petranus. Father of St Patern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Philip VI. King of France;
Philip VI. King of France;
mentioned, 30
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Picts. The race;
Picts. The ethnicity;
Celts flee from Britain to Brittany, to escape, 17;
Celts flee from Britain to Brittany to escape, 17;
the legend that they built the original church of Corstorphine, near Edinburgh, 51;
the story goes that they built the original church of Corstorphine, near Edinburgh, 51;
“wee fouk but unco’ strang,” 99
“little people but really strange,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pillars. Tales of spirits enclosed in, 52
Pillars. Stories of trapped spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plélan. A town in Brittany;
Plélan. A town in Brittany;
St Convoyon removes to, from Redon, 338
St Convoyon departs from Redon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plestin-les-Grèves. A town in Brittany;
Plestin-les-Grèves. A town in Brittany;
Ploermel. A town in Brittany;
Ploërmel. A town in Brittany;
Plouaret. A town in Brittany;
Plouaret. A town in Brittany;
the dolmen-chapel at, 41
the dolmen chapel at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ploubalay. A town in Brittany;
Ploubalay. A town in Brittany;
Plougastel. A town in Brittany;
Plougastel. A town in Brittany;
the Calvary of, 384
the cavalry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plouharnel. A village in Brittany;
Plouharnel. A village in Brittany;
megaliths at, 42
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plourin. A village in Brittany;
Plourin. A village in Brittany;
St Budoc lived at, 356
St Budoc lived at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Poitou. A former county of France;
Poitou. A former region of France;
ravaged by Nomenoë, 337;
ravaged by Nomenoë, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 176
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pomponius Mela. A Roman geographer;
Pomponius Mela. A Roman geographer;
quoted, 63
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pont l’Abbé. A town in Brittany;
Pont l’Abbé. A town in Brittany;
national costume in, 376
national outfit in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pont-Aven. A village in Brittany, 364
Pont-Aven. A village in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pontivy. A town in Brittany;
Pontivy. A town in Brittany;
chapel to St Noyola at, 360
chapel to St. Noyola at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pontorson. A town in Brittany, 275
Pontorson. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Porspoder. A town in Brittany;
Porspoder. A town in Brittany;
Prague. Capital of Bohemia;
Prague. Capital of Bohemia;
mentioned, 203
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Princess Starbright, The. The story of, 121-131;
Princess Starbright, The. The story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 153
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Procopius. A Byzantine historian;
Procopius. A Byzantine historian;
on a Breton burial custom, 383-384
on a Breton burial tradition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Q
Queban. Wife of King Grallo;
Queban. Wife of King Grallo;
St Ronan discovers her fault, 368
St Ronan realizes her mistake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Quebec, The. A British vessel;
Quebec, The. A British ship;
her fight with the Surveillante, 238-240
her fight with the Surveillante, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Questembert. A town in Brittany;
Questembert. A town in Brittany;
the Château des Paulpiquets at, 49
the Château des Paulpiquets at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Quiberon. A town in Brittany, 46
Quiberon. A town in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
R
Rama. A hero in Hindu mythology;
Rama. A hero in Hindu mythology;
mentioned, 52
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rāmāyana. A Hindu epic;
Rāmāyana. A Hindu epic;
mentioned, 52
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Raoul le Gael. A Breton knight, 29
Raoul le Gael. A Breton knight, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ravelston Quarry. A quarry near Edinburgh;
Ravelston Quarry. A quarry near Edinburgh;
mentioned, 51
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Redon or Rodon. A town in Brittany;
Redon or Rodon. A town in Brittany;
Nomenoë takes spoil from the Abbey of Saint-Florent to, 337;
Nomenoë takes loot from the Abbey of Saint-Florent to, 337;
St Convoyon removes from, 338;
St Convoyon removes from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Convoyon buried at, 338
St Convoyon buried at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Reinach, Salomon. Cited, 53
Reinach, Salomon. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Reliquaries. In Brittany, 382
Reliquaries. In Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Remus. In Roman legend, brother of Romulus;
Remus. In Roman legend, he is the brother of Romulus;
mentioned, 358
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
René. Constable of Naples, 190
René, Constable of Naples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rennes. A city in Brittany;
Rennes. A city in Brittany;
the scene of Nomenoë’s vengeance, 23-25;
the scene of Nomenoë’s revenge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the marriage of Charles of Blois and Joan of Penthièvre at, 32;
the marriage of Charles of Blois and Joan of Penthièvre at, 32;
Robert the sorcerer dwelt in, 242;
Robert the wizard lived in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Nomenoë obtains possession of, 338;
Nomenoë takes possession of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Restalrig. A village near Edinburgh;
Restalrig. A village near Edinburgh;
Retz, Cardinal de. A French politician and writer;
Cardinal de Retz. A French politician and author;
a story of, 173-180;
a story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Revolution, French. Of 1789;
French Revolution of 1789;
Revue Celtique. Cited, 212 n.
Celtic Review. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Rheinstein. A famous castle on the Rhine;
Rheinstein. A well-known castle on the Rhine;
mentioned, 203
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rhine. The river;
Rhine River.
mentioned, 203
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rhuys. See St Gildas de Rhuys
Rhuys. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
mentioned, 70
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Richard II. Duke of Normandy;
Richard II. Duke of Normandy;
mentioned, 196
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Richelieu, Cardinal. A famous French statesman;
Richelieu, Cardinal. A well-known French politician;
Rieux, Jean de. Marshal of Brittany;
Rieux, Jean de. Marshal of Brittany;
Robert I. Duke of Normandy, 28
Robert I. Duke of Normandy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Robert de Vitry. A Breton knight, 29
Robert de Vitry. A Breton knight, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rocenaud. A village in Brittany;
Rocenaud. A village in Brittany;
dolmen at, 46
dolmen at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rocey. The house of, 174
Rocey. The house of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roche-Marche-Bran. A rocky hill;
Roche-Marche-Bran. A rocky hill;
the chapel of St Barbe built on, 335
Rochers. A Breton château;
Rochers. A Breton castle;
Mme Sévigné associated with, 208
Mme Sévigné connected with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roches aux Fées. Name given to the megalithic monuments by the Bretons, 49;
Fairy Rocks. This is the name the Bretons gave to the megalithic monuments, 49;
near Saint-Didier-et-Marpire, 50;
near Saint-Didier-et-Marpire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Rhetiers, 51;
in Rhetiers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Rockflower. A fairy maiden;
Rockflower. A fairy girl;
in a tale from Saint-Cast, 83
in a story from Saint-Cast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rodriguez, Father. Mentioned, 47
Father Rodriguez. Mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roe. A river in Ireland;
Roe. A river in Ireland;
Druidic ritual associated with, 246
Druidic ritual related to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roger. An English knight;
Roger. An English knight;
Rohan. The house of, 206
Rohan. The house of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rohan. Alain, Viscount of, 189
Rohan. Alain, Viscount of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rohan. Jeanne de, daughter of Alain de Rohan;
Rohan. Jeanne de, daughter of Alain de Rohan;
Rohand. A vassal of Roland;
Rohand. A vassal of Roland;
Roland, Sir. A knight;
Roland, Sir. A knight;
Roland Rise. A Cymric chieftain, Lord of Ermonie;
Roland woke up. A Welsh leader, Lord of Ermonie;
Rolleston, T. W. Cited, 246
Rolleston, T. W. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rollo. A famous Norse leader, first Duke of Normandy;
Rollo. A well-known Norse leader and the first Duke of Normandy;
mentioned, 28
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Romans, The. In Brittany, 16
Romans, The. In Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rome. The city;
Rome. The city;
Romulus. In Roman legend, the founder of Rome;
Romulus. In Roman mythology, the person who established Rome;
Rond. A dance performed at weddings, 385-386
Rond. A dance at weddings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rosamond. Mistress of Henry II of England (Rosamond Clifford, ‘the Fair Rosamond’);
Rosie. Mistress of Henry II of England (Rosamond Clifford, ‘the Fair Rosamond’);
mentioned, 284
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ros-ynys. A place in Wales, afterward St David’s;
Ros-ynys. A location in Wales, later known as St David’s;
S
St Anne. A Breton saint;
St. Anne. A Breton saint;
Morvan prays to, 216-217;
Morvan prays to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Morvan rewards with gifts, 218;
Morvan offers gifts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Morvan gives praise to, for his victory over the Moor, 220;
Morvan praises 220 for his victory over the Moor;
frees Morvan from his burden, 224;
frees Morvan from his burden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 146
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sainte-Anne-la-Palud. A village in Brittany;
Sainte-Anne-la-Palud. A village in Brittany;
St Augustine. Archbishop of Canterbury;
St. Augustine. Archbishop of Canterbury;
mentioned, 100
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Baldred. A Celtic saint, 359-360
St Baldred. A Celtic saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Baldred’s Boat. A rock in the Firth of Forth;
St. Baldred’s Boat. A rock in the Firth of Forth;
the legend of, 359
the legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Barbe. A Breton saint, 332-335
St Barbe. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sainte-Barbe. A village in Brittany;
Sainte-Barbe. A village in Brittany;
megaliths at, 42
megaliths at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Bieuzy. A Breton saint, 345-346;
St Bieuzy. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Bridget. An Irish saint;
St. Bridget. An Irish saint;
Saint-Brieuc.
Saint-Brieuc.
I. A district of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
II. A town in Brittany;
A town in Brittany;
Saint-Brieuc, Bay of. A bay on the Breton coast;
Saint-Brieuc Bay. A bay on the Brittany coast;
the Nicole of, 100;
the Nicole of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Budoc. A Breton saint;
St Budoc. A Breton saint;
the legend of, 353-356
the legend of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saint-Cast. A village in Brittany;
Saint-Cast. A village in Brittany;
a story from, 84;
a story from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 83
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Charles. Jesuit church of, at Antwerp;
St. Charles. Jesuit church located in Antwerp;
St Convoyon. A Breton saint, 335-338
St Convoyon. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Corbasius. A Breton saint;
St Corbasius. A Breton saint;
kills St Goezenou, 370
kills St. Goezenou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Cornely. A Breton saint, the patron of cattle;
St. Cornelius. A Breton saint and the patron of cattle;
in a legend of Carnac, 44-45
in a Carnac legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St David’s. A city in Wales, originally called Ros-ynys;
St. David’s. A city in Wales, originally named Ros-ynys;
Saint-Denis. A famous abbey, in the city of Saint-Denis, in France;
Saint-Denis. A well-known abbey, located in the city of Saint-Denis, France;
Du Guesclin buried in, 32
Du Guesclin buried in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saint-Didier. A village in Brittany;
Saint-Didier. A village in Brittany;
the Roches aux Fées near, 50
the Roches aux Fées nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Dubricus. A British saint;
St. Dubricus. A British saint;
mentioned, 346
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Efflam. A Breton saint;
St. Efflam. A Breton saint;
and King Arthur’s encounter with the dragon of the Lieue de Grève, 278-281;
and King Arthur’s encounter with the dragon of the Lieue de Grève, 278-281;
mentioned, 366
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saint-Florent. A town in France;
Saint-Florent. A town in France;
Nomenoë and the abbey of, 337
Nomenoë and the abbey of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Gall. A famous monastery in Switzerland;
St. Gall. A well-known monastery in Switzerland;
mentioned, 247
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Germain. A French saint, Bishop of Paris;
St. Germain. A French saint and Bishop of Paris;
St Gildas. A British saint;
St Gildas. A British saint;
founded by St Gildas, 248-249;
founded by St. Gildas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Abélard appointed abbot of, 248;
Abélard appointed abbot of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Patern educated at, 348
St Patern studied at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Goezenou. A Breton saint, 368-370
St Goezenou. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Henwg. See Henwg
St Henwg. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Honora, or Enora. See St Enora
St. Honora, or Enora. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Iltud. A Welsh saint;
St. Iltud. A Welsh saint;
St Pol a disciple of, 364;
St Pol a disciple of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 346
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Ives. See St Yves
St. Ives. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saint-Jacut-de-la-Mer. A village in Brittany;
Saint-Jacut-de-la-Mer. A village in Brittany;
St Jaoua. A Breton saint, 366
St Jaoua. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saint-Jean-du-Doigt. A village in Brittany;
Saint-Jean-du-Doigt. A village in Brittany;
St John. A Breton saint, 197
St. John. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Kado. A Breton saint;
St Kado. A Breton saint;
mentioned, 197
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Keenan. A Breton saint, 343-344
St Keenan. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
the legend of, 356-357;
the legend of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Lazarus. The Order of;
St. Lazarus. The Order of;
St Leonorius, or Léonore. A Breton saint, 346-347
St. Leonorius, or Léonore. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Louis. See Louis IX
St. Louis. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Malglorious. A Breton saint, 356
St. Malglorious. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saint-Malo. A town in Brittany;
Saint-Malo. A town in Brittany;
St Convoyon born near, 335;
St Convoyon born nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 230
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saint-Malo, Bay of. The Nicole of, 100-101
Saint-Malo, Bay Area. The Nicole of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Marcellinus. Bishop of Rome;
St Marcellinus, Bishop of Rome;
St Mériadec. A Breton saint;
St Mériadec. A Breton saint;
St Michael. The archangel;
St. Michael, the archangel;
St Michel. A Breton saint, ‘Lord of Heights’;
St. Michael. A Breton saint, ‘Master of the Heights’;
St Mungo. See St Kentigern
St Mungo. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Nennocha. A Breton saint, 340
St Nennocha. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Nicholas. A Breton saint;
St. Nicholas. A Breton saint;
St Non. A Breton saint;
St. Non. A Breton saint;
St Noyala. A Breton saint, 360
St Noyala. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Patern. A Breton saint, 347-349
St Patern. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Pol, or Paul. Of Léon;
St Pol, or Paul. Of Léon;
Saint-Pol-de-Léon. A town in Brittany;
Saint-Pol-de-Léon. A town in Brittany;
costume of the men of, 375;
men's costume of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Roch. A Breton saint;
St. Roch. A Breton saint;
shrine of, at Auray, 42;
shrine at Auray, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Ronan. A Breton saint, 367
St Ronan. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Samson. A British saint;
St Samson. A British saint;
settles in Brittany, 17-19;
settles in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Gildas the friend of, 248;
St Gildas, the friend of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
stories of, 349-350;
stories of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Saint-Thégonnec. A town in Brittany;
Saint-Thégonnec. A town in Brittany;
the Calvary at, 384
the cavalry at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Tivisiau, or Turiau. A Breton saint, 338-339;
St Tivisiau, or Turiau. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the fountain of, at Landivisiau, 340
the fountain at Landivisiau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Tremeur. A Breton saint, son of Comorre;
St Tremeur. A Breton saint, the son of Comorre;
St Triphyne. A Breton saint;
St. Triphyne. A Breton saint;
wife of Comorre, 180
wife of Comorre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See Triphyna
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Tugdual. A Breton saint;
St Tugdual. A Breton saint;
founded the church of Tréguier, 167;
founded the Tréguier church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Turiau. See St Tivisiau
St. Turiau. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Vougas, or Vie. A Breton saint, 360
St Vougas, or Vie. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Winwaloe. A Breton saint, 370-371
St. Winwaloe. A Breton saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St Yves, or Yvo. Brittany’s favourite saint, 350-353
St. Yves, or Yvo. Brittany’s beloved saint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Saint-Yves. A village in Brittany;
Saint-Yves. A village in Brittany;
Saints. Stories of, an important element in Breton folk-lore, 332;
Saints. Stories about them are an important part of Breton folklore, 332;
the primitive saint driven to use methods similar to those of the pagan priests around him, 332;
the primitive saint forced to adopt practices like those of the pagan priests around him, 332;
tales of the Breton saints, 332-371;
tales of the Breton saints, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Saintsbury, G. E. B. Cited, 254
Saintsbury, G. E. B. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
drives back the Northmen, 25
drives back the Vikings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sant-e-roa (‘Holy Wheel’). Apparatus of the sacring bell;
Sant-eroa (‘Holy Wheel’). Device for the sacring bell;
Saxons. The race;
Saxons. The people;
Scotland. Markings on the megalithic monuments in, 46-47;
Scotland. Markings on the ancient stone structures in, 46-47;
the harp formerly the national instrument of, 229;
the harp, previously the national instrument of, 229;
claimed as the birthplace of Arthurian romance, 254;
claimed as the birthplace of Arthurian romance, 254;
late survival of the custom of keeping domestic bards in, 364;
late survival of the custom of keeping domestic bards in, 364;
mentioned, 52
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Scots. The race;
Scots. The competition;
Scott, Sir Walter. The novelist;
Scott, Sir Walter. The author;
his treatment of legendary matter, 211;
his handling of legendary content, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sea-snake’s Egg. See Adder’s Stone
Sea Snake Egg. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sébillot, Paul. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ n.;
mentioned, 74;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sein. See Ile de Sein
His. View __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seriphos. An island in the Ægean Sea to which Danaë was carried;
Serifos. An island in the Aegean Sea where Danaë was taken;
mentioned, 358
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seven Sleepers, The. Seven Christian youths of Ephesus who hid to escape persecution and slept for several hundreds of years;
The Seven Sleepers. Seven Christian youths from Ephesus who hid to avoid persecution and slept for several hundred years;
Severn. The river;
Severn River.
mentioned, 349
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sévigné, Mme de. A famous French epistolary writer;
Sévigné, Madame de. A well-known French letter writer;
Sharpe, Charles Kirkpatrick. An antiquary and writer, friend of Sir Walter Scott;
Sharpe, Charles Kirkpatrick. An antiquarian and writer, friend of Sir Walter Scott;
his treatment of legendary material, 211
his take on legendary material, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Shewalton Sands. A place in Scotland;
Shewalton Sands. A place in Scotland;
inscribed stones found at, 47
inscribed stones discovered at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ship o’ the Fiend, The. Orchestral work by Hamish MacCunn;
The Ship of the Fiend. Orchestral piece by Hamish MacCunn;
mentioned, 145
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sight, Magical. Bestowed by fairies, 82-83
Vision, Enchanted. Granted by fairies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Silvestik. A young Breton who followed in the train of William the Conqueror to England;
Silvestik. A young Breton who accompanied William the Conqueror to England;
the story of, 232-233
the story of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Simrock, C. J. Cited, 83
Simrock, C. J. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Skye. An island off the west coast of Scotland;
Skye. An island on the west coast of Scotland;
the ‘Washing Woman’ in, 100
the 'Washing Woman' in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Slieve Grian. A mountain in Ireland;
Slieve Grian. A mountain in Ireland;
mentioned, 52
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Small, A. Cited, 52
Small, A. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sorcery. Belief in, prevalent in Brittany, 241-243;
Souvestre, Émile. A French novelist and dramatist;
Émile Souvestre. A French novelist and playwright;
mentioned, 180
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spain. Tristrem in, 270;
Spain. Welcome in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Spenser, Edmund. The poet;
Spenser, Edmund. The poet;
mentioned, 56
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Styx. In Greek mythology, a river of the underworld;
Styx. In Greek mythology, a river in the underworld;
mentioned, 327
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sun, The. Personified in the story of the Princess of Tronkolaine, 117-118;
The Sun. Represented in the tale of the Princess of Tronkolaine, 117-118;
Surouas. Name of the south-west wind;
Surouas. Name of the southwest wind;
in a wind-tale, 163
in a wind story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Surveillante, Le. A Breton vessel;
Surveillante, Le. A Breton ship;
Susannus. Bishop of Vannes, 336-337
Susannus. Bishop of Vannes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Suscino. A Breton château, 209-210
Suscino. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Swinburne, Algernon. The poet;
Swinburne, Algernon. The poet;
quoted, 267
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
T
Taden. A village in Brittany;
Taden. A village in Brittany;
Taliesin (‘Shining Forehead’). A British bard;
Taliesin (‘Shining Forehead’). A British poet;
and the vision of Jud-Hael, 20-21;
and the vision of Jud-Hael, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early years, 21;
early years, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
death of, 22;
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
probably sojourned in Brittany, 22;
likely stayed in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
acquainted with black art, 252
familiar with dark magic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tam o’ Shanter. The character in Burns’s poem;
Tam o' Shanter. The character in Burns’s poem;
mentioned, 244
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tantallon Castle. A famous ruin in Scotland;
Tantallon Castle. A well-known ruin in Scotland;
mentioned, 359
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tartary. The country;
Tartary. The country;
mentioned, 115
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tegid, Llyn. A lake in Wales (Lake Bala);
Tegid Lake. A lake in Wales (Lake Bala);
Telio. A British monk, associated with St Samson;
Telio. A British monk connected to St. Samson;
Teursts. A race of evil spirits, 100
Teursts. A race of evil spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thenaw. Mother of St Kentigern, 357
Thenaw. Mother of St. Kentigern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thierry, J. N. A. A French historian;
Thierry, J.N.A. A French historian;
quoted, 17
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thomas the Rhymer, or Thomas of Ercildoune. Thirteenth-century Scottish poet;
Thomas the Rhymer, or Thomas of Ercildoune. A Scottish poet from the thirteenth century;
his version of the story of Tristrem and Ysonde, 258 et seq.;
his version of the story of Tristrem and Ysonde, 258 et seq.;
visited Fairyland, 326;
visited Fairyland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Thouars, Guy de. A French knight;
Guy de Thouars. A French knight;
married to Constance of Brittany, 30
married to Constance of Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tiber. The river;
Tiber River.
mentioned, 358
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tina. A maiden;
Tina. A young woman;
Titania. Queen of the fairies;
Titania. Fairy queen;
mentioned, 74
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tonquédec. A Breton château, 204
Tonquédec. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Topography of Ireland. A work by Giraldus Cambrensis;
Geography of Ireland. A book by Gerald of Wales;
cited, 187
cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Torrent of Portugal, Sir. A fifteenth-century English metrical romance;
Torrent of Portugal, Sir. A 15th-century English poem in verse;
mentioned, 358
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Toulboudou. A seigneury near Guémené, 334
Toulboudou. A lordship near Guémené, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Toulboudou, John, Lord of;
Toulboudou, John, Lord of;
Tourlaville. A Breton château, 208-209
Tourlaville. A Brittany château, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Traprain Law. A mountain in East Lothian, formerly called Dunpender;
Traprain Law. A mountain in East Lothian, previously known as Dunpender;
Thenaw cast from, 357
Thenaw cast from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Treasure, J. P. Cited, 16 n.
Treasure, J. P. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ n.
Tredrig. A village in Brittany;
Tredrig. A village in Brittany;
Trees. Tales of spirits enclosed in, 52
Trees. Tales of spirits trapped inside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Trégastel. A town on the Breton coast;
Trégastel. A town on the coast of Brittany;
Tréguennec. A village in Brittany;
Tréguennec. A village in Brittany;
St Vougas associated with, 360
St Vougas linked with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tréguier.
Tréguier.
II. A town in Brittany;
A town in Brittany;
St Yves buried at, 353;
St Yves buried at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a burial custom of, 383;
a burial custom of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Trégunc. A town in Brittany;
Trégunc. A town in Brittany;
dolmen at 42
dolmen at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tremalouen. A hamlet in Brittany;
Tremalouen. A village in Brittany;
ruins at, haunted by courils, 99
ruins at, haunted by spirits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Trèves. A village in Brittany;
Trèves. A village in Brittany;
Tridwan. See St Triduana
Tridwan. Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tristrem, Sir (‘Child of Sorrow’). One of the Knights of the Round Table, son of Blancheflour;
Sir Tristrem (‘Child of Sorrow’). One of the Knights of the Round Table, son of Blancheflour;
the story of, and Ysonde, 257-275;
the story of Ysonde, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, 301
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tristrem, Sir. An ancient metrical romance;
Tristrem, Sir. An old poetic romance;
incidents in, paralleled in the story of Bran, 227-228;
incidents in, paralleled in the story of Bran, 227-228;
date of composition of, 228;
date composed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
had a Breton source, 255;
had a Breton source, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir Walter Scott one of the first to bring Thomas the Rhymer’s version of, to public notice, 258;
Sir Walter Scott was one of the first to bring Thomas the Rhymer’s version of, to public notice, 258;
Thomas the Rhymer’s version of, recounted, 258-272;
Thomas the Rhymer’s version of, recounted, 258-272;
Trogoff. The château of;
Trogoff. The château of;
Trollope, T. Adolphus. Quoted, 179-180
Trollope, T. Adolphus. Quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Troménie-de-Saint-Renan. A town in Brittany;
Troménie-de-Saint-Renan. A town in Brittany;
Troyes. A city in France;
Troyes. A city in France;
Abélard’s abbey of Nogent near, 249
Abélard's abbey of Nogent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
U
V
Val-ès-Dunes. A place in Brittany;
Val-ès-Dunes. A location in Brittany;
Valley of Blood. A place in hell;
Valley of Blood. A spot in hell;
Vannes.
Vannes.
I. A former county of Brittany;
I. A previous region of Brittany;
II. The city;
The city;
the dialect of, 16 and n.;
the dialect of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
the Teus or Bugelnoz of, 100;
the Teus or Bugelnoz of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the château of Suscino near, 209;
the nearby Château de Suscino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Convoyon educated at, 335;
St Convoyon learned at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
St Patern Bishop of, 348;
St. Patern, Bishop of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the legend of the founding of the church of St Patern at, 348;
the legend of the founding of the church of St. Patern at, 348;
St Pol of Léon in, 364
St Pol of Léon in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
‘Venus, The.’ An image at Quinipily, 381
‘Venus, The.’ An image at Quinipily, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vilaine. A river in Brittany, 335
Vilaine. A river in Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Villars, Abbé de. A French priest and writer;
Abbé de Villars. A French priest and author;
cited, 64
cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Villecheret. A village in Brittany;
Villecheret. A village in Brittany;
Villemarqué. See Hersart de la Villemarqué
Villemarqué. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vitré. A Breton château, 208
Vitré. A Breton castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
meets Merlin in Broceliande, and afterward enchants him there, 65-69;
meets Merlin in Broceliande, and afterward enchants him there, 65-69;
as presented in Arthurian legend and in other romances, 69;
as presented in Arthurian legend and in other romances, 69;
the probable purpose of the story of Merlin and, in Arthurian legend, 70;
the likely purpose of the story of Merlin and, in Arthurian legend, 70;
of Breton origin, and does not appear in British myth, 256;
of Breton origin, and does not appear in British myth, 256;
gives Arthur the sword Excalibur, 256-257;
gives Arthur Excalibur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
W
Wace. A twelfth-century Anglo-Norman poet;
Wace. A 12th-century Anglo-Norman poet;
quoted, 54;
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and the fountain of Baranton, 71
and the Baranton fountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wagner, Richard. The composer;
Wagner, Richard. The composer;
mentioned, 258
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
the harp anciently the national instrument of, 229;
the harp was once the national instrument of, 229;
Bretons send an expedition to, to help Glendower, 234;
Bretons send a mission to assist Glendower, 234;
Wedding Customs. In Brittany, 385-386
Wedding Traditions. In Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
See also Marriage
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wells, Holy. In Brittany, 381-382
Wells, Holy. In Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Welsh. The language;
Welsh language.
the Breton tongue akin to, 15
the Breton language like __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Were-wolf. A man transformed into a wolf;
Werewolf. A man changed into a wolf;
the prevalence, origin, and forms of the superstition, 289-292;
the prevalence, origin, and forms of the superstition, 289-292;
a were-wolf story, 284-289
a werewolf story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Westminster. The city;
Westminster. The city;
Wexford. A county of Ireland;
Wexford. A county in Ireland;
emigration from, to Brittany, 22
moving to Brittany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
White Church. A church in Tréguier;
White Church. A church in Trégueux;
William II. Duke of Normandy (William the Conqueror);
William II. Duke of Normandy (William the Conqueror);
Conan II of Brittany and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Winds, The. Play a large part in Breton folk-lore, 162;
Winds, The. Play a significant role in Breton folklore, 162;
a wind-tale, 163-167
a wind story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Women. In early communities, magical power often the possession of, 246;
Women. In early communities, magical power was often held by, 246;
generally the conservators of surviving Druidic tradition, 247;
generally the protectors of the remaining Druidic tradition, 247;
St Goezenou’s antipathy to, 369;
St Goezenou’s dislike for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
costume of the women of Brittany—see Costume and Head-dress
costume of the women of Brittany—see Costume and Head-dress
Y
a story of, 103-105
a story about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
York. The city, in England;
York, England
St Samson ordained at, 349
St. Samson ordained at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
a story of, 103-105
a story about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Youghal. A town in Ireland;
Youghal. A town in Ireland;
the legend of, 184-188;
the legend of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Yseult. See Ysonde
Yseult. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
some incidents in her story paralleled in the ballad of Bran, 228;
some incidents in her story paralleled in the ballad of Bran, 228;
the story of Tristrem and, 257-274;
the story of Tristrem and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Ysonde of the White Hand. Daughter of Hoel I, Duke of Brittany;
Ysonde White Hand. Daughter of Hoel I, Duke of Brittany;
Yves. Husband of Azénor the Pale, 361-363
Yves. Husband of Azénor the Pale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yvon. A youth;
Yvon. A young person;
Zimmer, H. Cited, 278
Zimmer, H. Cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Transcriber Notes
Transcription Notes
Hyphenation has been standardized.
Hyphenation is now standardized.
Otherwise, archaic spelling and the author’s punctuation style have been preserved.
Otherwise, old-fashioned spelling and the author's punctuation style have been kept intact.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!